Skip to main content

Full text of "Works of the Right Reverend Father in God, Joseph Hall, D.D., successively Bishop of Exeter and Norwich .."

See other formats 


BX  5037  .H3  1808  v.  10 
Hall,  Joseph,  1574-1656 
Works  of  the  Right  Reverend 
Father 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2014 


https://archive.org/details/worksofrightreve10hall_0 


1 


■  THE 

WORKS 


RIGHT  REVEREND  FATHER  IN  GOD, 


JOSEPH  HALL,  D.D, 

SUCCESSIVELY  BISHOP  OF  EXETER  AND  NORWICH  : 
NOfV  FIRST  COLLECTED, 


WITH  SOME 


ACCOUNT  OF  HIS  LIFE  AND  SUFFERINGS, 

WRITTEN  BY  HIMSELF. 


ARRANGED  AND  REVISED, 

WITH  A  GLOSSARY,  INDEX,  AND  OCCASIONAL  NOTES, 

BY  JOSTJH  PRATT,  B.D.  F.A.S. 

J.P.CTIIRER  OF  THE  UNITED  PARISHES  OF  ST.  MARY  WOOINOTH  AND  ST.  MARY  WOOI.CHURCH  HAW, 

AND  i.ADY  Camden's  Wednesday  evening  lecturer  at  the  church  of 

ST.  LAWRENCE  JEWRY,  LONDON. 

IN  TEN  VOLUMES. 


VOL.  X. 

CONTAINING  THE  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS,  GLOSSARY,  INDEX,  AND 
LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 


LONDON: 

PRINTED  BY  C  WHimNGHAM, 

Goswell  Street : 

FOR  WILLIAMS  AND  SMITH,  STATIONERS'  COURT; 
J.  BURDITT;  BYFIELD  "aND  SON;  T.  CONDER;  J.  HATCHARD;  MATHEWS  AND 
LEIGH  ;  J.  NUNN;  F.  C.  AND  3.  RIVINGTON  ;  L.  B.  SEELEY;  VliRNOR, 
HOOD,  AND  SHARPE;  J.  WALKER;  AND  J.  WHITE. 


1808. 


CONTENTS  OF  VOL.  X. 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS 

I.  A  BRIEF  SUM  OF  THE  PRINCIPLES  OF  RELIGION,  fit  to 

be  known  of  such  as  would  address  themselves  to  God's  Table,...  1 

I.  SOLOMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS,  of  — 1.  Ethics,  2.  Politics,  3.  Oe- 
conomics :  that  is,  the  Government  of  1.  Behaviour,  2.  Common- 
wealth, 3.  Family.  Drawn  into  Method  out  of  his  Proverbs  and 
Ecclesiastes   5 

Dedication  to  Robert,  Earl  of  Essex   7 

i.  Ethics,  or  Morals   9 

Felicity   11 

Prudence   17 

Justice   22 

Temperance  and  Fortitude   35 

ii.  Politics,  or  Commonwealth   41 

Solomon's  King   43 

Solomon's  Counsellor   46 

Solomon's  Courtier   49 

S61omon's  Subject   50 

iii.  CEcoNOMics,  or  Government  of  the  Family   S3 

The  Husband   55 

The  Wife   57 

Parents   59 

Children   60 

The  Master,  and  Servant   61 

IIL  ANSWER  TO  NINE  ARGUMENTS  AGAINST  BISHOPS 

SITTING  IN  PARLIAMENT   62 

IV.  A  SPEECH  IN  PARLIAMENT   65 

y.  A  SPEECH  IN  PARLIAMENT,  in  Defence  of  the  Canons  made 

in  Convocation  ;   67 

VI.  A  SPEECH  IN  PARLIAMENT,  concerning  the  Power  of  Bishops 

in  Secular  Things   70 

VII.  AN  APOLOGETIC AL  LETTER  TO  A  PERSON  OF  QUA- 

LITY, concerning  a  scandalous  and  malicious  Passage,  in  a  Con- 
ference lately  held  betwixt  an  Inquisitor  at  Whitehall,  and  Mr. 
Anthony  Sadler  ;  published  in  his  "  Inquisitio  Anglicana."   73 

II.  THE  REVELATION  UNREVEALED.  Concerning  the  Thou- 
sand Years'  Reign  of  the  Saints  with  Christ  upon  Earth.  Laying 
forth  the  weak  Grounds  and  strange  Consequences,  of  that  plau- 
sible and  too  much  received  Opinion   79 

,  ,.  MUNDUS  ALTER  £T  IDEM:  sive  Terra  Australis  antehac 

semper  incognita  ;  longis  itineribus  peregrini  academici  nuper-  * 

rime  illustrata.    Authore  Mercurio  Britannico   "129 

Itineris  Occasio,  et  nf07rafairx£ja{r/Aa   135 

Lib.  Primus.  Crapulia  ,   142 


iv  ,  CONTENTS. 

Lib.  Secundus.  Viraginia,  vel  Gynia  Nova...   171 

Lib.  Tertius.  Moronia    179 

Lib.  Qiiartus.  Lavernia   209 

X.  QUO  VA  DIS  ?  A  just  Censure  of  Travel,  as  it  is  commonly  under- 

taken by  the  gentlemen  of  our  nation   223 

XI.  SOME  FEW  OF  DAVID'S  PSALMS  METAPHRASED,  for  a 

taste  of  the  rest   257 

Xn.  ANTHEMS  for  the  Cathedral  of  Exeter   272 

Xin.  VIRGIDEMIARUM.   Sixe  Bookes. 

First  Three  Bookes,  of  Tooth-lesse  Satyrs.   1.  Poeticall.  2.  Acade- 

micall.  3.  Moral!   275 

Advertisement  by  the  Editor   276 

Defiance  to  Envy  ,   277 

Virgidemiarum.  Lib.  1   281 

Lib.  n   295 

Lib.  HI   309 

The  Three  Last  Bookes,  of  Byting  Satyres   321 

The  Author's  Charge  to  his  Satyres   323 

Virgidemiarum.  Lib.  IV   325 

Lib.  V   355 

Lib.  VI  ;   371 

A  Postscript  to  the  Reader   385 


XIV.  GLOSSARY  of  such  Obsolete  or  Unusual  Words  as  occur  iathe 
Ten  Volumes. 

XV.  INDEX  to  the  Ten  Volumes. 

XVI.  ADDENDA  and  ERPJiiTA. 


A  BRIEF  SUM 

OF  THE 

PRINCIPLES  OF  RELIGION, 

FIT  TO  BE  KNOWN  OF  SUCH  AS  WOLXD  ADDRESS  THEMSELVES  TO 

COD'S  TABLE. 


10. 


6 


I 


A 

BRIEF  SUM,  &c. 


How  many  things  are  required  of  a  Christian  ? 

y^.  Two  :  KNOWLKDGE  and  PRACTICE. 

2.  What  are  we  bound  to  KNOW  ? 

^.  God  and  Ourselves. 

2.  What  must  we  know  of  God  ? 

u4.  What  one  he  is,  and  what  he  hath  done, 

2.  What  is  God  ? 

^.  He  is  one  Almighty  and  Infinite  Spirit,  Father,  Son,  and 
Holy  Ghost. 
2.  What  hath  he  dene  ? 

^.  He  hath  made  all  things :  he  governeth  and  preserveth  all 
things ;  and  hath  eternally  decreed  how  all  things  shall  be  done  j 
and  hath  revealed  his  will  to  us  in  his  Word. 

2.  What  more  must  be  known  concerning  God  and  his  actions  ? 

^.  That  God  the  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  took  our  nature  upon  him, 
died  for  our  redemption,  rose  again^  and  now  liveth  gloriously  in 
heaven,  making  intercession  for  us. 

2.  Thus  much  concerning  God :  what  must  we  know  of  Our- 
selves 

^.  What  we  were,  what  we  are,  and  what  we  shall  be. 
2.  What  were  we  ? 

yj.  We  were  made  at  first  perfect  and  happy,  according  to  God's 
image,  in  knowledge,  in  holiness,  in  righteousness. 
2-  What  are  we  ? 

^1.  Ever  since  the  fall  of  our  first  parents,  we  are  all  naturally 
the  sons  of  wrath,  subject  to  misery  and  death  :  but  those,  whom 
God  chooseth  out  to  himself,  are  in  part  renewed  through  grace, 
and  have  tlie  image  of  God  in  part  repaired  in  them. 

2.  What  shall  we  be  ? 

yl.  At  the  general  resurrection  of  all  flesh,  those,  which  were  in 
part  renewed  here,  shall  be  fully  perfected  and  glorified  in  body 
and  soul :  those,  which  have  lived  and  died  in  their  sins,  shall  be 
judged  to  perpetual  torments. 

2.  Thus  much  for  our  Knowledge :  now,  for  our  practice, 
What  is  required  of  us  ? 

y/.  Due  obedience  and  service  of  God ;  both  in  our  ordinary- 
course  of  Life,  and  also  in  the  special  exercise  of  his  s  'orship. 


♦  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

S.  What  is  that  obedience,  which  is  required  of  us  in  the  ordi- 
nary course  of  our  Life  ? 

A.  It  is  partly  prescribed  us  by  the  Law,  and  partly  by  the 
Gospel. 

2.  What  doth  the  Law  require  ? 

A.  The  Law,  contained  in  Ten  Commandments,  enjoineth  us  all 
piety  to  God,  and  all  justice  and  charity  to  our  neighbour. 
2.  What  doth  the  Gospel  require  ? 

A.  Faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  with  the  fruit  of  it,  Repentance  ;  as 
our  only  remedy  for  the  breach  of  the  Law. 
2.  What  is  Faith  ? 

A.  The  affiance  of  the  soul  upon  Christ  Jesus,  depending  upon 
him  alone  for  forgiveness  and  salvation. 
2.  What  is  Repentance  ? 

A.  An  effectual  breaking  off  our  old  sins  with  sorrow  and  detes- 
tation, and  an  earnest  purpose  and  endeavour  of  contrary  obedience. 

i2.  Thus  much  of  our  obedience  in  the  whole  course  of  life  . 
What  are  the  seiTiccs  required  more  specially  in  the  immediate 
exercises  of  God's  Worship  ? 

A.  They  are  chiefly  three :  first,  Due  hearing  and  reading  the 
Word  :  secondly.  Receiving  the  Sacraments :  thirdly,  Prayer. 

2.  Which  call  you  the  Word  of  God? 

A.  The  Holy  Scriptures,  contained  in  theH)ld  and  New  Testa- 
ment. 

2.  How  many  Sacraments  are  there  ? 

A.  Two  :  Baptism,  and  the  Lord's  Supper. 

2.  What  is  the  use  of  Baptism  ? 

A.  By  water  washing  the  body,  to  assure  us  that  the  blood  of 
Christ,  applied  to  the  soul  of  every  believer,  cleanseth  him  from 
his  sins. 

2.  What  is  the  use  of  the  Lord's  Supper? 

A.  To  be  a  sign,  a  seal,  a  pledge  unto  us,  of  Christ  Jesus  given 
for  us,  and  given  to  us. 

2.  What  signifies  the  Bread  and  Wine  ? 

A.  The  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  broken  and  poured  out  for 
our  redemption. 

2.  What  is  required  of  every  receiver  ? 

A.  Upon  pain  of  judgment,  that  he  prepare  himself  by  exami- 
nation. 

2.  Whereof  must  a  man  examine  himself  ? 

A.  Whether  he  find  in  himself,  first,  Competent  knowledge  ; 
secondly,  A  true,  though  weak.  Faith  ;  thirdly,  Unfeigned  repen- 
tance for  his  sins ;  fourthly,  Charity  and  readiness  to  forgive  ; 
fifthly,  A  hungering  desire  to  this  Sacrament;  sixthly,  A  thankful 
heart  for  Christ,  and  it. 

2.  What  is  Prayer  ? 

A.  A  calling  upon  God  through  Christ  for  a  supply  of  all  our 
wants,  and  praising  him  for  all  his  blessings. 


SOLOMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS, 


1.  ETHICS, 

2.  POLITICS, 

3.  ECONOMICS. 

THAT  IS, 

THE  GOVERNMENT 


1.  BEHAVIOUR, 

2.  COMMONWEALTH, 

3.  FAMILY. 

DRAWN  INTO  METHOD,  OUT  OF  HIS  PROVERBS  AND 
ECCLESIASTES. 


BY  JOSEPH  HALL. 


1 


TO  THE 

UIGHT  HONOURABLE  AND  HOPEFUL  LORD, 

ROBERT,  EARL  OF  ESSEX, 

MY  SINGULAR  GOOD  LORD,  ALL  INCREASE  OF  GllACE  AND  TRUE 

HONOUR. 


RIGHT  HONOURABLE: 

ST  I  desired  to  congratulate  your  happxj  return  u-ith  some 
-ucorthy  present,  I  fell  upon  this  :  which  I  dare  not  only  offer,  bu! 
commend;  the  royallest  Philosopher  and  wisest  King,  giving  you 
those  precepts,  which  the  Spirit  of  God  gave  him. 

The  viatter  is  all  his :  nothing  is  mine,  but  the  method;  which  I 
do  willingly  submit  to  censure.  In  that,  he  could  not  err :  in  this, 
I  cannot  but  have  erred ;  either  in  art,  or  application,  or  sense,  or 
disorder,  or  defect :  yet  not  wilfidly.  I  have  meant  it  well,  and 
faithfully  to  the  Church  of  God ;  and  to  your  Honour,  as  one  of  her 
great  hopes. 

If  any  man  shall  cavil,  that  I  have  gone  about  to  correct  Soloynoii's 
order,  or  to  control  Hezekiali^s  servants,  I  complain  both  of  his  cha~ 
rity  and  wisdom,  aiul  appeal  to  more  lawful  Judgment .  Let  him  as 
well  say,  that  every  concordance  perverts  the  text.  I  have  only  en^ 
deavoured  to  be  the  common-place-book  of  that  great  King ;  and  to 
refer  his  divine  rules  to  their  heads,  for  more  ease  of  finding ,  for  bet' 
ter  memory ,  for  readier  use. 

See  how  that  God,  whose  wisdom  thought  good  to  bereave  mankind 
of  Solomon^ s  profound  Commentaries  of  Nature,  hath  reserved  these 
his  Divine  Morals  to  outlive  the  world :  as  knowing,  that  those  xmuld 
but  feed  man's  curiosity;  these  would  both  direct  his  life,  and  judge 
it.  He  hath  not  done  this,  without  expectation  of  our  good,  and 
glory  to  himself:  which  if  we  answer,  the  gain  is  ours. 


8 


2  /cnnrc^  hoxc  little  need  there  is,  eitlier  to  entreat  your  Lordship's 
acceptation,  or  to  advise  your  use.  It  is  enough,  to  have  Jiwnbli/ 
presented  the)n  to  your  hands ;  and,  through  them,  to  the  Church, 
the  desire  of  whose  good  is  my  good ;  yea^  my  rccompence  and 
glorr^. 

1  he  same  God,  -whose  hand  hath  led  and  returned  you  in  safety, 
from  all  foreign  evils,  guide  your  waxjs  at  home,  and  graciously  en- 
crease  you  in  the  ground  of  all  true  honour,  Goodness.  My  prayers 
shall  ever  follow  you  t 

Who  vow  myself 

your  Honour's, 

in  all  humble  and  true  duty, 

JOSEPH  HALL, 


c 


SOLOMON'S 

ETHICS,  OR  MORALS. 


m  FOUR  BOOKS. 


r»F.    1.  OF  FELICITY, 
2.  OF  PRUDENCE, 

OF  JUSTICE., 
4    OF  /TEMPERANCE, 
I  FORTITUDF,. 


THE  FIRST  BOOK. 


FELICITY. 


SECT.  1. 

rThe  description. 
Of  Ethics  1 

in  common  \  The  chief  end,  which  is 
(.  Felicity. 

Ethics  is  a  Doctrine  of  wisdom  and  knowledge  to  live  Avell,  and  of 
■  the  madness  and  foolishness  of  vice :  or  instruction  to  do  wisely  bt/ 
justice,  and  judgment,  and  equity,  and  fa  do  good  in  our  life.  The 
end  whereof  is  ;  to  see  and  attain  that  chief  goodness  of  the  children 
of  men,  which  they  enjoy  under  the  sun,  the  whole  number  of  the 
days  of  their  life.    Ec.  i.  17.  vii.  27.  Pr.  i.  :5.  Ec.iii.  12.  ii.  3.  " 


SECT.  2. 

/"Not  in  pleasure. 

.   \  ri.  No  satisfaction. 

Wheren.  ;  j  ^  i,,^,^^,^^  expence. 

Felicity  IS  not  in  wealth:  j  3.  Restlessness. 

V    for  herein  is    |  4.  Want  of  fruition. 

I  5.  Uncertainty. 

^6.  Necessity  of  leaving  it. 


Which  consists  not  in  pleasure ;  for  /  said  in  my  heart,  Go  to  now^ 
I  will  prove  thee  with  joy,  therefore  take  thou  pleasure  in  pleasant 
things  i  yea,  I  withdrew  not  my  heart  from  any  joy  :  for  my  heart 
rejoiced  in  all  my  labour :  and  who  could  eat,  and  who  could  haste  to 
outward  things  more  than  I  ?  and,  behold,  this  also  is  vanity.  Eccl. 
ii.  1.  ii.  10.  ii.  23.  ii.  1. 

Not  in  riches.  1.  For  he,  that  loveth  silver,  shall  yiot  he  satisfied 
with  silver;  and  he,  that  loveth  riches,  shall  be  without  the  fruit  of 
them :  this  also  is  vanity.  2.  When  riches  increase,  they  are  in- 
creased that  eat  them  :  and  what  good  cometh  to  the  owners  thereof, 
but  the  beholding  thereof  with  their  eyes  ?  yea  much  evil ;  J'or 
3.  whereas  the  sleep  of  him  that  travailltth  is  sweet,  whether  he  cat 


12 


MlSCELLANEOtTS  WORKS. 


little  or  much  ;  contrarily,  the  satiety  of  the  rich  u-ill  not  snjfftr  him 
iQ  sleep  ;  so  there  is  an  evil  sickness,  u'hich  I  have  seen  under  the  sun, 
riches  reserved  to  the  o-a)ners  thereof,  for  tlieir  evil,  and  ofter,  not  for 
their  good  :  for  4.  there  is  another  evil,  xchich  I  have  seen  under  the 
sun,  and  it  is  frequent  anions  nien  ;  a  ynan  to  -uhoni  God  hath  given 
riches,  and  treasures,  ami  honour,  and  lie  xcanfeth  nothins:  for  his  soul, 
of  all  it  desireth  ,  but  God  giveth  him  not  pourr  to  cat  thereof;  and 
if  he  have  that,  yet  how  long?  b.  Riches  remain  not  always,  hut 
iaketh  her  to  her  xi;ings  as  an  eagle,  and  Jlitth  to  the  heavens.  And 
6.  for  their  owner  :  as  he  came  forth  of  his  mother's  belli/,  he  shall 
return  naked,  to  go  as  he  came,  and  shall  hear  a^L  ay  nothing  of  his 
labour,  which  he  caused  to  pass  by  his  hand  :  and  this  is  also  an  evil 
sickness,  that  in  all  points  as  he  came,  so  shall  he  go  :  and  what  profit 
hath  he,  that  he  hath  travailkd  for  the  xviml?  Ec.  v.  9.  v.  10.  v.  11. 
V.  12.  vi.  1.  vi.  2.  Pr.  xxvii.  21-.  xxiii.  5.  Ec.  v.  14.  v.  15. 


SECT.  3. 

(  Royalt)^ 
fof  estate,./ 

Not  in  J  V  Great  attendance, 

magnificence  j 

Lof  works  r^^^"'^'"&' 

X  Gathering  Treasures, 

(^Building,  &.c. 

Not  in  honour  and  magnificence.  I,  the  preacher,  have  been  king 
over  Israel  in  Jerusalem  ;  and  I  was  great,  aJid  increased  above  all 
tliai  were  before  me  in  Jerusalem  :  which  also  I  shewed  in  effect ; 
for  1 7nad^  me  great  works,  I  built  me  houses,  I  planted  me  vine- 
yards, J  made  me  gardens,  and  orchards,  and  planted  in  than  trees  of 
all  fruits  ;  I  made  me  ponds  of  water,  to  water  therewith  the  woods 
that  grow  with  trees ;  I  got  men  senants,  and  ynaids,  and  had  chil- 
dren bom  in  t/ie  house ;  also  I  had  great  possessions  of  beeves,  and 
sheep,  above  all  that  were  before  me  in  Jerusalem  ;  I  gathered  to  mc 
also  silver  ami  gold,  and  the  chief  treasures  of  kings  and  provinces  ; 
I  provided  men-sijigers,  and  womai-singers  ;  and  the  delights  of  the 
sons  of  men,  musical  concerts  of  all  kinds.  Yea,  I,  king  Solomon, 
tnade  myself  a  palace  of  the  trees  of  Lebanon  :  I  made  the  pillars 
iha^eof  of  silver,  and  the  pavemeyU  thereof  of  gold ;  the  hangings 
thereof  of  purple,  whose  mids  was  paved  with  the  love  of  the  daughters 
cf  Israel:  then  I  looked  on  all  my  works  that  my  hands  had  wrought, 
{as  who  is  the  man  that  will  compare  with  the  king  in  things  which 
men  now  have  done  ?)  and  on  the  travail  that  I  laboured  to  do  ;  and, 
behold,  all  is  vanity,  a)id  vexation  of  spirit ;  and  there  is  no  profit  un- 
der the  sun.  Ec.  i.  12.  i.  16.  ii.  9.  ii.  4.  ii.  5.  ii.  C.  ii.  7.  ii.  8.  Can. 
iii.  9.  iii.  10.  Ec.  ii.  11.  ii.  12.  ii.  11. 


SOLOMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS. — liTUlCS 


13 


SECT,  4. 
/-certain  end, 

Long  life  and  )  unperfect  satisfaction, 

issue  rejected,  for  ) 

/  remembrance  and  contmu.ince 

N,    of  darkness. 

Not  in  long  life,  and  plenteous  issue  :  for  if  a  man  beget  a  hun- 
dred children,  avd  live  many  years,  and  the  days  of  his  years  be  nnd- 
tiplied,  and  his  soid  he  not  satisfied  with  good  things,  and  he  be  not  bu- 
ried, I  say,  that  an  xintimely  f  ruit  is  better  than  he.  For  he  comet h 
into  vanity,  and  goeth  into  darkness  :  and  his  name  shall  be  covered 
•with  darkness  :  cdso,  he  hath  not  seen  the  sun  ;  nor  hioicm  it ;  there- 
fore this  hath  more  rest  than  the  other  :  and  if -he  had  lived  a  thou- 
sand years  twice  told,  and  had  seen  no  good  ;  shall  not  all  go  to  ane 
place  and  howsoever,  the  light  surely  is  a  pleasant  thing,  and  it  is 
good  for  the  eyes  to  see  the  sun  ,  yet  though  a  man  live  many  years, 
and  in  them  all  he  rejoice  ;  if  he  shall  remember  the  days  of  dark- 
ness, because  they  are  many,  and  all  that  cometh,  is  vanity,  tc.  vi.  3. 
vi.  4.  vi.  3.  vi.  6.  xi.  7.  x\.  1. 


Knowledge 


SECT.  5. 
though  better  than  folly  ; 


(experience, 
et  rejected,  upon  <  indifferency  of  events, 
(imperfection. 


Not  in  learning,  and  human  knowledge.  /  have  given  my  heart  to 
search  and  find  out  wisdom  in  all  things  that  are  done  under  the  hea- 
ven, [this  sore  travail  halh  God  given  the  sons  of  men  to  humble  them 
thereby)  yea,  /  thought  in  mine  heart  and  said.  Behold,  I  have  am- 
plified and  increased  wisdom,  above  all  tlu^m  that  have  been  before  me^ 
in  the  court  and  university  of  Jerusalem,  and  mine  heart  hath  seen 
much  wisdom  aid  knowledge  :  for  (when  I  was  at  the  wildest)  my 
wisdom  remained  with  vie  :  then  I  saw  indeed,  that  there  is  profit  in 
wisdom  more  than  in  folly,  as  the  light  is  more  e.xcellent  than  dark- 
ness :  for  the  wise-marCs  eyes  are  in  his  head,  but  the  fool  walkcth  in 
darkness  :  but  yet,  I  know  that  the  same  condition  falleth  to  them  all. 
Then  I  thought  in  mine  heart,  it  befallcth  to  vie  as  it  befalleth  to  the 
fool  i  why  therefore  do  I  labour  to  be  more  wise  For  what  hath  the 
•wise-man  jnort  than  the  fool  ?  There  shall  be  no  remevibrance  of  the 


14 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


wise,  nor  of  the  fool  for  ever  :  for  ihaf^  that  now  is,  in  the  days  to  come 
shall  be  forgotten ;  and  how  dieth  the  wise-man  ?  as  doth  the  fool:  Be- 
sides the  imperfection  of  the  best  knowledge  ;  for  the  eye  is  not  sa-i 
iisfied  with  seeing,  nor  the  ear  filled  with  hearing  :  I  thought  I  would 
be  wise,  but  it  wenf  far  from  me  :  it  is  far  off,  what  may  it  be  ?  and 
it  is  a  profound  deepness,  who  can  find  it  ?  yea,  so  far  is  it  from  giving 
contentment,  that  in  the  multitude  of  wisdom  is  much  grief  i  and  he, 
that  incrcaseth  kyiowledge,  increaseth  sorrow.  Ec.  i.  13.  i.  16.  ii.  9. 
ii.  13.  ii.  14.  ii.  15.  vi.  8.  ii.  16.  i.  8.  vii,  25.  i.  18. 

Lastly,  not  in  any  human  thing :  for  /  have  considered  all  the 
•works  that  are  done  under  the  sun;  and,  behold,  all  is  vanity  and  aera- 
tion of  spirit.  Ec.  i.  14. 


SECT.  6. 

^Life, 
Wherein  Felicity  is :  \ 
1.  In  approving  ourselves-/  /Tavern", 
to  God.    From  hence      /  V  Joy, 

l^Blessing,  -  Preservation, 
j  Prosperity, 
(^Long  Life,  &c. 

Wherein  then  doth  it  consist  ?  Let  us  hear  the  end  of  all.  Fear  God, 
and  keep  his  commandments ;  for  this  is  the  whole  of  man,  the 
whole  duty,  the  whole ^cope,  the  whole  happiness ;  for  Lfe  is  in  the 
way  of  righteousness,  and  in  that  path  there  is  no  death ;  and  attend- 
ing thereon ;  all  blessings  are  upon  the  head  of  the  righteous.  Would- 
est  thou  have  favour  ?  A  good  man  getteth  favour  of  the  Lord.  Joy  ? 
The  righteous  shall  sing  and  rejoice ;  and  surely  to  a  man  that  is  good 
in  his  sight,  God  giveth  wisdom  and  knowledge  and  joxj ;  so  (bat  the 
light  of  the  righteous  rejoiceth,  but  the  candle  of  the  wicked  shall  be  put 
out.  Preservation  and  deliverance  ?  Lo,  the  righteous  is  an  everlast- 
ing foundation ;  for  the  way  of  the  Lord  is  strength  to  the  upright 
man,  so  as  the  righteous  shall  never  be  removed;  and  if  he  be  in  trou- 
ble; Riches  avail  not  in  the  day  of  wrath,  but  righteousness  ddivereth 
from  death,  so  the  righteous  shall  come  out  of  adversity,  and  escape  out 
of  trouble,  and  the  wicked  shall  come  in  his  stead:  thus  every  way 
■righteousness  preserveth  the  upright  in  heart.  Prosperity  and  wealth  ? 
The  house  of  the  righteous  shall  have  much  treasure,  and  his  taberna- 
cle shall  flourish.  Long  life  ?  The  fear  of  the  Lord  encrcaseth  the 
days ;  and  not  only  himself,  but  his  house  shall  ytand.  Aiid  though 
a  sinner  do  evil  a  hundred  times,  and  God  prolong  his  days,  yet  know 
I  that  it  shall  be  well  to  them  that  fear  the  Lord,  and  do  reverence  be- 
fore him.  And,  lastly,  whatsoever  good  ?  God  will  grant  the  desire 
of  the  righteous ;  and  he,  that  keepeth  the  Law,  is  blessed.  Ec.  xii.  13. 
Pr.  xii.  24.  xi.  19.  x.  6.  xii.  2.  xxix.  6.  Ec.  ii.  2t>,  Pr.  xiii.  9.  x.  25. 

29.  X.  30.  xi.  4.  xii.  13.  xi.  8.  xiii.  6.  xv.  6.  xiv.  11.  x.  27. 
xii.  7.  Ec.  viii.  12.  Pr.  x.  3,  4.  xxix.  18. 


SOLOMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS. — ETHICS. 


15 


SECT.  7. 

,r  Wealth, 
(-our  good  \  Life, 
I  things  are  jp^,^^  ^Prayers, 

»    1         .     accursed,  /  ^-w     ^-  j 

In  the  estate^  '  V. Devotions;-^ 

of  wickedness,  |  (Sacrifices, 
I  C  Loss, 

i^Evil  inflicted;  o{<        C  Affliction, 
(Pain,  <  Death, 

(Damnation. 

CoNTRARlLY  there  is  perfect  misery  in  wickedness.    Look  on  all 
that  might  seem  good  in  this  estate,  Weahh  :  The  treasures  of  the 
wicked  profit  nothing;  the  Lord  will  not  famish  the  soul  of  the  right- 
eous, but  he  either  casteth  away  the  substance  of  the  wicked,  so  that 
the  belly  of  the  wicked  shall  want,  or  else  employeth  it  to  the  good 
of  his  :  for  the  wicked  shall  be  a  ransom  for  the  just ;  and  to  the  sinner 
God  giveth  pain  to  gatkei',  and  to  heap,  to  give  to  him  that  is  good  be- 
fore God.    The  wicked  man  mav  be  rich  :  but  how  ?  The  revenues 
<f  the  wicked  is  trouble.    Life  :  The  years  of  the  wicked  shall  be  dimi- 
nished: As  the  whirlwijid  passeth,  so  is  the  wicked  no  more  ;  for  God 
overthrowelh  the  wicked,  and  they  are  not.    Whatsoever  therefore 
their  hope  be,  the  wicked  shall  be  cut  off  from  the  earth,  and  the  trans- 
gressors squill  be  rooted  out :  it  shall  not  be  well  to  the  wicked,  neither 
shall  he  prolong  his  days ;  he  shall  be  like  to  a  shadow,  because  he  fear- 
ed not  God :  yea,  tlie  very  house  of  the  wicked  shall  be  destroyed. 
Fame:  Whereas  the  memorial  of  the  just  shall  be  blessed,  the  name  of 
the  wicked  shall  rot :  yea,  look  upon  his  best  endeavours ;  his  Prayers : 
7  he  Lord  is  far  off  from  the  wicked,  but  heareth  the  prayer  of  the 
righteous :  far  off  from  accepting.    For,  He,  that  turneth  azvay  his 
ear  from  heari?ig  the  Law,  even  his  prayer  shall  he  abominable :  His 
sacrifice  (though  well  intended)  as  all  the  rest  of  his  ways,  is  no  bet- 
tor than  abomination  to  the  Lord ;  how  much  more  when  he  brings  it 
with  a  wicked  mind?  And  as  no  good,  so  much  evil,  whether  of  loss; 
The  way  of  the  wicked  will  deceive  them  ;  their  hope  shall  perish,  es- 
pecially when  they  die  ;  their  candle  shall  be  put  out,  their  works  shall 
prove  deceitful :  Or  of  pain;  for  the  Excellent,  that  formed  all  things, 
rewardeth  the  fool,  and  the  transgressor ;  and  he  hath  appointed, 
that  yJfliction  shall  follow  sinners :  Follow?  yea  overtake  them :  his 
own  iniquity  shall  take  the  wicked  himself,  and  cover  hisynouth  ;  and 
he  shall  be  hnldcn  with  the  cords  of  his  oxm  sin :  even  in  the  trans- 
gression of  the  evil  man  is  his  sfiare ;  so  the  wicked  shall  fall  in  his  own 
wickedness ;  for  of  its  own  self,  iniquity  overthroweth  the  sinner :  But, 
iicsides  that,  the  curse  of  the  Lord  is  in  the  house  of  the  wicked : 
ilious'h  hand  join  in  hand,  he  shall  not  be  unpunislied :  behold,  the 
righteous  shall  be  paid  upon  earth,  how  much  more  the  wicked  and  t/ie 


16 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


.Huner  ?  That  then  which  the  wicked  man  feareth,  shall  come  xipon 
him;  bolli,  Death:  He  shall  die  for  the  defaidt  of  instruction,  and 
that  by  his  own  hands  :  for,  hi/  following  evil  he  seeks  his  own  death  ; 
and,  after  that,  Danuiation  :  The  wicked  shall  be  cast  away  for  his  via- 
licc  :  Hell  and  destruction  are  before  the  Lord;  and  a  man  of  wicked 
imaginations  will  he  condemn  :  so  both  in  life,  in  death,  after  it,  no- 
thing but  Terror  shall  be  for  the  workers  of  ini(/uifij :  where,  contra- 
rily,  The  fear  of  the  Lord  Icadeth  to  life  ;  and  he,  that  is  filled  there^ 
with,  shall  continue,  and  shall  not  be  visited  with  evil.  Pr.  x.  2.  x.  3. 
xiii.  25.  xxi.  1«.  Ec.  ii.  26.  Pr.  xv.  6.  x.  27.  x.  25.  xii.  7.  ii.  22. 
Ec.  viii.  13.  Pr.  xiv.  11.  x.  7.  xv.  29.  xxviii.  9.  xv.  8.  xv.  9.  xxi.  27. 
xii.  26.  X.  18.  xiii.  9.  xi.  18.  xxvi.  10.  xiii.  21.  v.  22.'  %.  6.  xxix.  6. 

xi.  5.  xiii.  6.  xxxiii.      xi.  31.  x.  2  J'.  v.  23.  xi.  19.  xiv.  32.  xv.  11. 

xii.  2.  X.  29.  xix.  29. 


11 


THE  SECOND  BOOK. 


PBUBENCE. 

SECT.  1. 

Of  Virtue  - 1  ^^^^'"^'^  consisteth. 

■  i  Whereby  it  is  ruled  and  directed. 

ViRTUF,  consists  in  the  mean  ;  vice  in  extremes.  Lei  thy  -xays  be 
ordered  aright ;  Turn  not  to  the  right  hand,  nor  to  the  left,  buf  re- 
move thy  foot  from  evil ;  The  rule  whereof  is  G-od's  Yj&'k:  for  the 
commandment  is  a  lantern,  and  instruction  a  light;  and  every  word 
of  God  is  pure.  My  son,  hearken  to  my  words,  incline  thine  ear  to  my 
sayings :  let  them  )iot  depart  from  thine  eyes,  hut  keep  them  in  the 
midst  rf  thine  heart.  For  theij  are  life  unto  those  that  fitid  them,  and 
health  unto  all  their fiesh.  Keep  my  coynmandments,  and  thou  shall 
live,  ami  mine  instruction  as  the  apple  of  thine  eye  :  Bind  them  upon 
thy  fingers,  and  write  them  upon  the  table  of  thine  heart.  Pr.  iv.  26. 
iv.  27.  vi.  23.  XXX.  5.  iv.  20.  iv.  21.  iv.  22.  vii.  2.  vii.  3. 


All  Vii  tue  is  either 


C  Prudence, 
1  Justice, 
Vremperance, 
'Fortitude. 


Of  Prudence:  which  C  i 

I      ,  V  Providence, 
comprehends  i  r^ 

'  Discretion. 


SECT.  2. 

f  Description, 

1  f  Knowledge, 

Of  Wisdom;  the-(  i  S-  f  t  i 

I  Effects,       J  •^'^'^'->  '  \  from  judgment. 

It  procures   |  ^     ,  .       f  for  actions, 

^    ^  Good  du-ection  <  , .  ,  • 

I  ( tor  words. 

i_  Wealth,  Honour,  Life. 

TPE  prudent  man  is  he,  whose  eyes  are  in  his  head  to  see  all  things, 
and  lo  foresee  ;  and  whose  heart  is  f/'  his  right  hand  to  do  all  dexte- 
10.  c 


18  MISCF.LLANKOUS  WORKS. 

rously,  and  with  judgment.    Wisdom  (hveUs  m'/h  Prudence,  and 
findcth  forth  knordeds>-e  ;  and  eounsels.   And  to  describe  it :  The  ww- 
dom  q,*  the  Prudent  is  to  understand  his  xvay  ;  his  own:  If  thou  be 
wise  thou  shalt  be  wise  for  thyself:  An  excellent  virtue,  for  Blessed 
IS  the  man  tliat  findeth  xfisdom,  and  gettelh  understanding  :  The  rner- 
i  handisc  thereof  is  better  than  silver,  and  the  gain  thereof  is  better  than 
gold:  it  is  more  precious  than  pearls,  and  all  tlie  things  that  thou 
canst  desire  are  not  to  be  compared  to  her.    Length  cf  days  is  in  her 
right  hand;  and  in  her  left  hand  riches  and  glory:  Pier  ways  are 
ways  of  pleasure,  ajid  all  her  paths  prosperity  :  She  is  a  tree  of  life  to 
them  that  lay  hold  on  her,  and  blessed  is  he  that  receiveth  her.  Tlie 
fruits  of  it  are  singuhir:  for,  First,  A  wise  heart  doth  not  only  seek, 
but  get  knowledge,  wit /tout  wliich  the  mind  is  not  good  :  and  the  ear  of 
the  wise,  learning :  And  not  get  it  only,  but  laij  it  up;  and  not  so  only, 
hut  works  by  it:  and  yet  more,  is  crowned  with  it.    Besides  know- 
ledge, Secondly,  here  is  safety.    When  wisdom  entereth  into  thy 
heart,  and  knowledge  delighteth  thy  soul,  then  shall  counsel  preserve 
thee,  and  understanding  s/utll  keep  thee ;  and  deliver  thee  from  the  evil 
way,  and  from  the  man  that  spcaketh  froward  things,  and  from  them 
that  leave  the  ways  of  righteousness,  to  walk  in  the  ways  of  darkness  : 
and,  as  from  sin.  so  from  judgment.    The  way  oflije  is  on  high,  the 
prudent  to  avoid  from  hell  beneath.    Thirdly,  good  direction.    1.  For 
actions  :  Wisdom  causeth  to  walk  in  the  way  of  rig/iteousness,  and  in 
the  midst  of  the  paths  of  judgment.    2.  For  words,  The  heart  of  the 
wise  guideth  his  7nouth  wisely,  and  addeth  doctrine  to  his  lips  :  So  that 
the  words  of  the  mouth  of  a  wise  man  have  grace:  yea,  he  receives 
grace  from  others.    K.ither  instruct  or  reprove  the  prudent,  and  he 
will  understand  knouiedge.    Not  to  speak  of  \vealth  :  she  causeth 
them  that  love  her  to  inherit  substance,  aiul filleili  thcii-  treasures :  she 
giveth  not  only  honour  :  for  the  xeisdom  of  a  man  doth  make  his  face 
to  shine,  and  the  wise  man  shall  inherit  glory ;  but  life:  Understand- 
ing is  a  well-spring  of  life,  to  him  that  hath  it :  and  lie  that  findeth  me 
(saith  Vl'isdom)  findeth  life,  and  shall  obtain  favour  of  the  Lord. 
AVherefore  get  wisdom  :  get  understunding  :  forget  not,  neither  de- 
cline from  tiie  words  of  my  mouth.    Forsake  her  not,  and  she  shall 
keep  thee  :  love  her,  and  she  shall  preserve  thee.    Wisdom  is  the  begin- 
ning :  get  wisdom  therefore,  and  above  all  possessions  get  understand- 
ing  :  E.valt  her,  and  she  shall  exalt  thee  :  She  shall  bring  thee  unto 
honour,  if  tliou  embrace  hei' :  she  shall  give  a  goodly  ornament  to  thine 
head:  yea,  she  shall  give  thee  a  crown  of  glory.  Ec.  ii.  14.  x.  2. 
Pr.  viii'.  I'J.  xiv.  5.  ix."l2.  iii.  13.  iii.  14.  xvi.  16.  iii,  15.  iii.  16. 

iii.  17.  iii.  8.  xv.  14.  xviii.  15.  ix.  2.  x.  14.  xiii.  16.  xiv.  IS.  ii.  10. 
ii.  11.  ii.  12.  ii.  13.  xv.  24.  viii.  20.  xvi.  23.  x.  12.  xix.  25. 
viii.  21.  Ec.  viii.  11.  Pr.  iii.  35.  xvi.  22.  viii.  34.  iv.  5.  iv.  6.  iv.  7. 

iv.  8.  iv,  y. 


Solomon's  divine  arts. — ethics. 


19 


SECT.  3. 

C  What  she  is, 
Of  Providence  :-<  VVhat  her  obiects, 
(What  her  effects. 

fnoVlDKNCE  is  that  whereby  the  heart  of  the  wise  fore-knmcth  tht 
lime,  and  judgment ;  the  time  when  it  will  be;  the  judgment  how  it 
will  be  clone:  both  ichich  are  appointed  to  every  purpose  under  hea^ 
veil :  Not  that  man  can  fore-see  all  future  things :  No,  he  knoweth 
not  that,  that  shall  be ;  For  who  can  tell  him  when  it  shall  be  ?  not  so 
much  as  concerning  himself.  Neither  doth  man  know  his  time,  but 
as  ihcjishes  are  taken  with  an  evil  net,  and  as  the  birds  which  are 
caught  in  the  snare  ;  so  are  the  children  of  men  snared  in  the  evil 
time,  when  it  falleth  on  them  suddenly ;  yea,  the  steps  of  a  7nan  are 
ruled  by  the  Lord ;  how  should  a  man  then  iinderstand  his  own  way  ? 
But  sometimes  he  may :  The  prudent  man  seeth  the  plague  afar  off, 
and fleeth :  and,  as  for  good  things,  With  the  pismire  he  provideth  his 
meat  in  summer ;  working  still  according  to  fore-knowledge ;  yet 
not  too  strictly,  and  fearfully  :  for  he,  that  observeth  the  wind,  shall 
not  sow ;  and  he,  that  regardeth  the  clouds,  shall  not  reap.  Ec.  viii.  5, 
viii.  C.  viii.  7.  ix.  12.  Pr.  xx.  24.  xxii.  3.  xxx.  2,  5.  Ec.  xi.  4. 


SECT.  4. 
fWhat  it  is. 

Of  Discretion  :  •<  f  for  our  acts, 

(.What  it  vvorketh< 

(.for  our  speeches. 

Discretion  is  tlmt  whereby  a  man  is  wise  in  his  businesses,  and 
whereby  the  heart  of  the  wise  guideth  his  mouth  wisely,  and  addeth 
doctrine  to  his  lips.  For  actions  :  The  prude  nt  will  consider  his  steps, 
and  make  choice  of  his  times:  for  To  all  things  there  is  an  appointed 
time  ;  and  a  time  for  every  purpose  under  heaven ;  a  time  to  plant, 
and  a  time  too  pluck  up  that  which  is  planted ;  a  time  to  slay,  and  a 
time  to  heal,  &Cc.  a  time  of  war,  and  a  time  of  peace :  from  hence  it  is 
that  the  wise  man  is  strong,  and  rich  -.  for  by  knowledge  shall  the  cham- 
bers be  filled  with  precious  things,  which  he  knows  how  to  employ 
well :  The  crown  of  the  wise  is  their  riches  ;  from  hence  that  his  good 
uiulerstanding  vuiketh  him  acceptable  to  others.  For  speeches;  The 
tongue  of  the  wise  useth  knowledge  aright,  and  in  the  lips  of  him  that 
hath  understanding,  wisdom  is  found ;  and  his  words  have  grace,  both 
1.  for  the  seasonableness,  A  word  spoken  in  his  place,  is  like  apples  of 
gold  with  pictures  of  silver:  and  ho~w  good  is  a  word  in  due  season  !  '2 .  For 
the  worth  of  them:  The  lips  of  knowledge  are  a  precious  jewel : 


20  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS, 

3.  for  their  use  :  The  lips  of  the  wise  shall  preso-ve  t7m^,  and  their 
tongue  is  health,  and  witli  health,  pleasure:  Fair  "words  are  as  a 
honey-comb ;  sicwelness  to  the  soul,  and  health  to  the  bones.  Pr.  xvi.  20. 
xvi.  23.  xiv.  15.  Ec.  iii.  1.  iii.  2.  iii.  3,  4.  iii.  8.  Pr.  xxiv.  5. 
xiv.  24.  xiii.  15.  xv.  2.  x.  13.  x.  12.  xxv.  II.  xxv.  23.  xx.  15, 
xiv.  3.  xii.  18.  xvi.  24. 


SECT.  5. 


("Over-wise, 
The  )  /^Who  he  is  : 

extremes,  y  V  What  kinds  C  The  mere  fool, 

V-Foolish,   ^      there  be The  rash  fool, 

I  of  Fools  ;^  The  wicked  fool. 
V.What  success. 


Here  are  two  extremes:  On  the  right  hand;  Make  not  thyself 
over-xvise :  wherefore  shouldest  thou  desolate?  On  the  left:  A^ei- 
ther  be  foolish :  why  shoiddest  then  perish,  not  in  t  hi/ time?  The 
fool,  is  that  man  that  wandercth  out  of  the  way  of  wisdom,  which 
hath  none  heart,  that  i-;,  is  destitute  of  understanding ,  either  to  con- 
ceive, or  to  do  as  he  ought:  Of  which  sort  is,  I.  The  mere  fool; 
That  fool  who  when  he  goeth  hxjtheway,  his  heart  foileth  ;  whose 
folly  is  foolishness,  in  whose  hand  there  is  a  price  in  vain  to  get  wis- 
dom, which  is  too  high  for  him  to  attain;  in  whom  are  not  the  lips 
of  knowledge.  2.  The  rash  fool,  that  is  hasty  in  his  matters,  that 
poureth  out  all  his  mind  at  once:  which  J  he  wise  man  keeps  in,  till 
afoerword ;  that  hastcth  with  hisfoet,  and  therefore  sinneth.  There 
is  more  hope  of  the  other  fool  than  of  him.  3.  The  wicked  fool ; 
That  despiseth  wisdom  and  instruction,  that  maketh  a  mock  of  sin  ; 
to  whom  it  is  an  abomination  to  depart  from  evil ;  to  whom  Joolish- 
■)iess  is ]oy,  yea,  it  is  his  pastime  to  do  wickedly;  and  his  practice 
to  spread  abroad  folly.  And  this  man  is  obstinate  in  his  courses; 
for  though  thou  bray  a  fool  in  a  mortar  among  wheat,  brayed  with  a 
pestle,  yet  will  not  his  foolishness  depart  from  him:  and  though  it 
seem  to  depart,  yet  as  a  dog  turneth  again  to  his  vomit,  so  retioms 
he  to  his  foolishness.  Spare  thy  labour  tlierefore:  speak  7iot  in  the 
ears  of  a  foci ;  for  he  -will  despise  the  wisdom  oj  thy  words.  To 
tiiese  saith  ^Visdom,  O  ye  foolish,  how  long  will  ye  lo-ce  foolishness, 
ami  the  scornful  take  pleasure  in  scorning,  and  fools  hale  knowledge  ? 
Turn  you  at  my  correction.  Lo,  1  will  pour  out  my  mind  imto  you, 
and  make  you  understand  my  words.  Because  J  have  called,  and, 
ye  refused  ;  I  have  stretched  out  my  hand,  and  none  would  regard ; 
but  ije  have  despised  all  my  counsel  and  would  none  of  my  correction; 
I  will  also  laugh  at  your  destruction,  and  viock  when  your  fear 
Cometh,  like  sudden  desolation  ;  and  your  destruction  shall  come  like  a 
whirl-wind ;  when  afiiction  ami  anguish  shall  come  upon  you.  Then 
shall  they  call  upon  me,  but  I  will  not  ansxccr :  they  shall  seek  vie  early , 


SOLOMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS. — ETHICS.  21 

but  they  shall  not  find  me ;  because  they  hated  kno-joledgCy  and  did  not 
choose  the  fear  of  the  Lord :  they  would  none  of  my  counsel,  but  despised 
all  my  correction ;  therefore  shall  they  eat  of  the  fruit  of  their  own  way, 
and  be  filled  with  their  own  devices:  and  what  is  that  fruit  but  sorrow  ? 
Even  in  laughing  iheir  heart  is  sorrouful ;  and  the  end  of  that  mirth 
is  heaviness :  and  like  the  noise  of  thorns  under  a  pot,  so  (short  and 
Vidii)  is  the  laughter  of fools:  wliat  but  stripes?  yi  rod  shall  be  for 
the  back  of  him  that  is  destitute  of  understanding :  yea,  it  is  pi'oper 
to  liini :  To  the  Iwrse  belongeth  a  whip,  to  the  ass  a  bridle,  and  a 
rod  to  the  fool's  back  :  wherewith  not  only  himself  shall  be  beaten, 
but  the  companion  of  fools  shall  be  ajflicted.  L.istly,  what  but  death  ? 
Fools  shall  die  for  want  of  toil,  and  remain  in  the  congregation  of 
the  dead :  yea  the  mouth  of  the  fool  is  present  destruction  ;  and.  The 
lips  of  a  Jool  shall  devour  himself  ,  and  that  which  sliouid  seem  to 
j)reserve  him,  very  ease  slayeth  the  foolish,  and  the  prosperity  of 
foots  destroyeth  them.  Ec.   vii.  19.   Pr.  xxi.  16.  xvii.  16.  xv.  2. 
xiv.  24.  x%'ii.  16.  xxiv.  1.  xxix.  20.  xxix.  11.  xix.  2.  xxix.  20. 
ii.  7.  xiv.  9.  xiii,  19.  xv.  21.  x.  23.  xiii.  16.  xxvii.  22.  xxvi.  11. 
xxiii.  9.  i.  22.  i.  23.  i.  24.  i.  25.  i.  26;  i.  27.  i.  28.  i.  29.  i.  30. 
i.  21.  xiv.  13.  Ec.  vii.  8.  Pr.  x.  13,  xxvi.  3.  x.  3,  10,  xiii.  20. 
X.  21.  xxi,  16.  X.  14.  i.  32. 


^2 


THE  THIRD  BOOK, 


JUSTICE. 


'To  God,  Piety: 
which  comprehends ' 


Fear, 


Justicegives 
to  each  his-* 
own : 


To 


/"FideUty. 
\  r  In  words. 

God  and  Man  ^q^j-^jj) 

VLove.  deaUngs, 


,To  Man  only 


r  Mercy, 
f  Others,) 

J  (.  Liberality. 


Ourselves;  Diligence  in  our  vocations, 


SECT.  1. 

1.  Of  justice  in  generaL 

Twhat  it  is, 

2.  Of  the  fear  of  God,^  f  Present, 

(^what  fruits  it  hath  -< 

C  Future. 

N'ext  to  prudence,  is  Justice.  A  vian  of  uyiderstandivg  walketh 
uprightly :  the  just  man,  therefore,  is  he  that  wcdkdh  in  his  inte- 

*  Honour  and  obedience  arc  indeed  mixed  duties  of  justice  both  to  God  and 
man :  but  because  as  they  belorig  to  nian,  they  are  politic  virtues  and  there  han- 
dled ;  here  we  consider  liieui  only  as  due  to  God. 


Solomon's  divine  arts. — ethics.  23 
gritxj  ;  zx\i\  whose  jHith  is  to  dcclme  from  evil;  and,  briefly,  he  that 
deals  truly  in  giving  each  his  own.  Pr.  xv.  21.  xx.  7.  xvi.  17. 
xii.  22. 

Whether  to  God  ;  unto  whom  justice  challencjeth  Piety  :  which 
comprehends,  first,  the  fLcir  of  the  Lord ;  and  this  fear  of  the  Lord 
is  to  hate  evil,  as  pride,  arroganeij,  and  the  evil  waj/ ;  and  in  all  our 
waxjs  to  ackiumiedge  God ;  that  he  may  dii  ect  our  zmys  :  so  that,  he, 
that  xcalketh  in  his  righteousness,  feareth  the  Lord;  but  he,  that  is 
Itwd  in  his  ways,  despiseth  him  :  which  grace,  as  it  is  the  beginning 
of  kno'dledge,  and  the  xeiy  instniction  of  wisdom,  so  in  some  respect 
knowledge  is  tlie  beginning  of  it;  for  //"  thou  callest  after  knoidedge, 
and  criest  for  understanding ;  if  t/tou  seekest  Iter  as  silver,  and 
searchcst  for  her  as  treasures  ;  then  shall  thou  undeistand  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  and  find  the  knowledge  of  God  :  and  this  fear  gives  both 
1.  contentment;  Better  is  a  little  with  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  tlian 
great  treasure  and  trouble  therewith  ;  and  2.  future  liope.  Fear  the 
Lord  continually  :  for  sureli/  there  is  an  end,  and  thy  hope  shall  not 
be  cut  off.  In  which  regard,  tliii  fear  of  t lie  LjO)  d  is  an  assured 
strength,  to  depend  upon  ;  because  his  children  shall  have  hope,  yea 
and  present  healtli  and  joy.  Fear  the  Lord,  and  depart  from  evil, 
so  health  shall  be  to  th^  navel,  and  marrow  to  thy  bones  :  and  with 
health,  life  eternal.  Lhc  fear  of  the  Lord  leadeth  to  life,  3"ea  is  a 
well-spring  thereof,  and  he  that  is  filled  therewith,  shall  continue,  and 
shall  not  be  visited  xeith  evil ;  so  tliat  blessed  is  tlie  man  that  feareth 
alway  :  wliereas,  on  the  contrary,  he,  that  liardcneth  his  heart,  and 
denies  God,  and  saith,  JV/io  is  the  L^ord  ?  shall  fall  into  evil.  Eccles. 
viii.  13.  Pr.  iii.  6.  xiv.  2.  i.  7.  xv.  33.  i.  7.  xv.  33.  ii.  3.  ii.  4.  ii,  5. 
XV,  16.  xxiii.  18.  xiv.  26.  iii.  7.  iii.  8.  xix.  23.  xiv.  27.  xviii.  11-. 
XXX.  9.  xxviii.  14. 


SECT.  2. 

fin  the  best  things. 
Honour  < 

L  In  the  best  times. 

fin  attending  on  his  will. 
Obedience :  < 

L  In  performing  it. 

Secondly,  Honour  and  respect ;  both  from  the  best  things  :  honour 
tlie  Lord  with  thy  riches,  and  the  first-fruits  of  all  thy  increase ;  so 
shall  thy  barns  be  filled  with  abundance,  and  thy  presses  shall  burst 
with  new  wine  :  and  in  our  best  times;  Bcmemhcr  now  thy  Creator 
VI  the  days  of  thy  youth  ;  while  the  evil  days  come  not,  nor  the  years 
approach,  wherein  thou  shall  say,  L  have  no  pleasure  in  them.  "Prov. 
iii.  9.  iii.  !0.  Ec.  xii.  1. 

Thirdly,  Obedience.  He,  that  obeyeth  vie,  shall  dwell  safely  (saitli 


24  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Wisdom)  and  be  quiet  from  fear  of  evil :  whether  in  attendance  to 
the  will  of  God ;  Mi/  son,  hearken  to  tmj  rvords,  incline  thine  ear 
luUo  my  saying's  ;  let  them  not  depart  from  thine  eyes,  but  keep  them 
in  the  midst  of  thine  heart :  for.  He,  that  regardeth  instruction,  is  in 
the  way  of  life  ;  whereas  he,  that  turneth  away  his  ear  from,  it,  his 
very  prayer  shall  be  abominable;  or  in  executing  of  it:  lie,  that 
keepeth  the  commandment,  is  a  child  of  understanding  ;  yea  he  is 
blessed,  and  thereby  keepeth  his  own  soul :  where  thei/,  that  forsake 
the  Law,  praise  the  xvicked :  and  he,  that  despiseth  his  ways,  shall  die. 
Pr.  i.  33.  iv.  20.  iv.  21.      17.  xxviii.  9.  xxviii.  7.  xxviii.  4.  xix.  16. 


SECT.  3, 


f  To  God  ; 

f  In  performances,  ^ 

Fidelity  J  / 

j  V  1  o  man. 

V.  In  faithful  reproof. 


Or  whether  to  God  and  man.  1.  Fidelity:  both,  first  in  perform- 
ing that  we  have  undertaken  :  If  thou  have  vowed  a  vow  to  God,  de- 
fer not  to  pay  it ;  for  he  delighteth  not  in  fools ;  pay  therefore  that 
thou  hast  vowed ;  It  is  better  that  thou  shouldest  not  vow  ;  than  that 
thou  shouldest  vow,  and  not  pay  it :  Suffer  not  thy  mouth  to  make  thy 
fli'sh  to  sin  ;  Neither  say  before  the  angel,  that  this  is  ignorance : 
Wherefore  shall  God  be  angiy  by  thy  voice,  and  destroy  the  work  of 
thine  hands'?  For,  It  is  destruction  to  a  man-  to  devour  that  which  is 
sanctified,  and  after  the  vows  to  enquire.  Neither  this  to  God  only, 
but  to  man :  They,  that  deal  truly,  are  his  delight ;  and  the  upright 
shall  inherit  good  things :  yea,  77/^  faithful  man  shall  abound  in 
blessings ;  whereas  the  perfidious  man,  as  he  wrongs  others  (for 
coyfdcnce  iji  an  unfaitJful  man  in  time  of  trouble,  is  like  a  broken 
tooth,  and  a  sliding  foot)  so  he  gaineth  not  in  the  end,  himself:  ffe^ 
that  rewardeth  evil  for  goed,  evil  shall  not  depart  from  his  house. 
Ec.  V.  3.  V.  4.  V.  5.  Pr.  xx.  25,  xii.  22.  xxviii.  10.  xxviii.  20. 
XXV.  19.  xvii,  13,  xxvii.  5. 

Secondly,  In  a  faithful  reproof :  Open  rebuke  is  better  than  secret 
love  :  The  wounds  of  a  lover  are  faithful,  and  the  kisses  of  an  enemy 
are  pleasant,  hut  false;  so  that  he,  that  reproveth,  shall  find  more 
thahk  a/  the  last :  and,  however  the  scorner  take  it,  yet  he,  that  re-, 
prove/h  the  wise  and  obedient  ear,  is  as  a  gold  ear-ring,  and  an  orna- 
ment of  fine  gold.    Pr  xxvii.  6.  xv.  12.  x,xv,  12, 


SOLOMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS. —  ETHICS. 


2.5 


SECT.  4. 


"The  quality 
The 


Truth  in^ 
words  :S 


fruit  I 


to  himself, 
to  others. 

Lies 


[The  opposites 


^    \  Slander. 
^    r  Dissimulation, 
(  Flattery. 

He,  that  speaketh  truth,  will  shew  righteousnesses:  wherein?  A  faiths 
fid  witness  delivereth  souls :  but  a  deceiver  speaketh  lies;  a  virtue  of 
no  small  importance  :  for  death  and  life  are  in  the  hand  of  the 
tongue  ;  and  as  a  man  loves,  he  shall  eat  the  fruit  thereof  to  good,  or 
evil ;  to  himself,  others  :  himself,  A  wholesome  tongue  is  as  a  tree  of 
life,  and  the  lip  of  trutJi  shall  be  stable  for  ever  :  others,  The  tongue 
of  the  Just  man  is  as  fined  silver,  and  the  lips  of  the  righteous  do  feed 
many:  thevei'ove  Bui/ the  tru'h,  afid  sell  it  }2ot ;  as  those  do  which 
either  1.  lie,  2.  slander,  3.  dissemble,  or  4.  flatter.  Pr.  xii.  17. 
xiv.  25.  xviii.  21.  xv.  4.  xii.  19.  x.  20.  x.  21.  xxiii.  ^3. 


SECT.  5. 

(  His  fashions, 
The  liar  J  His  manifestation, 
(His  punishment, 

A  faithful  witness  will  not  lie,  but  a  false  record  will  speak  lies.  Of 
those  six,  yea,  seven  things  that  God  hateth,  two  are  a  lying  tongue, 
and  a  false  winess  that  speaketh  lies;  for  sue li  a  one  ■inockelh  at 
judgment,  and  his  mouth  swallows  up  iniquity,  yed,  a  false  tongue 
hatclh  the  afflicted.  He  is  soon  perceived  ;  for  a  lying  tongue  varieth 
incon'inently  :  and  when  he  is  found,  A  false  witness  shall  not  he  un- 
punished, and  he  that  speaketh  lies,  shall  not  escape  ;  for  the  li/ing  Hps 
are  aboynination  to  the  Lord,  therefore  a  false  witness  shall  perish  : 
and  who  pities  him?  Such  a  one  is  a  hammer,  a  szi'ord,  a  shtnp  ar~ 
row  In  his  neighbour  ;  he  deceiveth  with  his  lips,  and  sailli,  I  -wi  l  do 
to  him  as  he  haih  done  to  me.  Two  things  tlien  have  I  requirtd  of 
thee,  deny  me  them  not  until  I  die,  6Cc,  Mcmove  far  from  me  vanity, 


26  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS, 

and  lies.  Let  me  be  a  poor  man  rather  ihan  a  liar.  Pr.  xiv.  5,  vi.  16. 
vi.  n.  vi.  19.  xix.  28.  xxvi.  2S.  xii.  19.  xix.  5.  xii.  22.  xxi.  28. 
XXV.  IS.  xxiv.  23,  29.  xxx.  1.  xxx.  8.  xix.  21. 


SECT.  6. 


what  his^i"  nusreports, 
\  exercise,  V"  "'iseasouable 
The  slanderer  :  <  (  meddhng. 

_what  his  entertainment. 

This  zincked  man  diggeth  up  evil,  and  in  /lis  lips  is  like  burnins;  fire  ; 
lie  shiitteth  his  exjcs  to  devise  icickedness :  he  moteth  his  lips  and 
bringcth  evil  to  pass  :  and  either  he  inventeth  ill  rumours  ;  A  righ- 
teous man  hateth  lying  words :  but  the  "wicked  causeth  slander  and 
shame;  or  else  in  true  repoits  he  will  be  foolisldy  meddling,  and 
goeth  about  discovering  secrets ;  (where  he,  that  is  of  a  faithful  heart, 
concedleth  matters)  and  by  this  means  raiseth  discord.  Without 
wood  the  fire  is  quenched  :  and  without  a  talc-bearer,  strife  ceaseth  ; 
for  the  words  of  a  tale-bearer  are  as  flatterings,  and  go  down  into  the 
bowels  of  the  belli/  :  therefore  as.  on  the  one  side,  thm  mayest  not 
give  thine  heart  to  all  that  men  speak  of  thee,  lest  thou  hear  thy  seivant 
cursing  thee  ;  so,  on  the  other,  no  countenance  must  be  given  to 
such :  for  As  tlie  north-wind  drives  away  rain  ;  so  doth  an  a)igry 
countenance  the  slandering  tongue.  Pr.  xvi.  27.  xvi.  30.  xiii.  5. 
XX.  3.  xi.  13.  xxvi.  20.  xviii.  8.  Ec.  vii.  23.  Pr.  xxv.  23. 


SECT.  7. 

C  malicious. 
The  dissembler  of)  vain-glorious, 
four  Kinds,      )  covetous, 
impenitent. 

C  to  himself, 
(  his  success  < 
The  flatterer^  (to  his  friend. 

(  his  remedy. 

The  slanderer  and  dissembler  go  together  :  He  that  dissevibieth  ha- 
ired with  lying  lips,  and  he  that  inventeth  slander,  is  a  fool ;  there  is 
then  a  malicious  dissembler :  He,  that  hateth,  will  counterfeit  with 
his  lips,  and  in  his  heart  he  layeth  up  deceit ;  such  one,  though  he 
speak  favourably,  believe  him  not ;  for  there  are  seven  abominations  in 
his  heart.    Hatred  may  be  covered  with  deceit,  but  the  malice  thereof 


SOLOMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS. — ETHICS.  27 
$haU  (at  last)  be  discovered  in  the  congregation.  There  is  a  vain- 
glorious dissembler,  that  makdh  himself  rich,  and  is  poor :  and,  a 
covetous  :  There  is  that  viakes  himself  poor,_  having  great  riches : 
and  thisbotli  I.  in  bargains:  it  is  naught,  it  is  naught,  saith  the 
buyer  :  but  lehen  he  is  gone  apart,  he  boasteth  ;  and  2.  In  iiis  enter- 
tainment ;  The  man  that  hath  an  evil  eye  :  as  though  he  thought  in 
his  heart,  so  will  he  say  to  thee.  Eat,  and  drink,  but  his  heart  is  tiof 
with  thee.  Lastly,  an  imjienitent ;  He,  that  hideth  his  sins  shall  not 
prosper:  but  he,  that  confesseth  and  forsaketh  them,  shall  haveviercy. 
The  flatterer  praiseth  his  friend  xoith  a  loud  voice,  rising  early  in  the 
morning:  but  with  what  success  ?  To  himself:  It  shall  be  counted 
to  him  for  a  curse  :  to  his  friend  :  A  man,  that  flatter eth  his  neigh- 
bour, spreadeth  a  net  for  his  steps  ;  he  spreadeih  and  catcheth  :  for 
fl  flattering  mouth  causeth  ruin.  The  only  remedy  then  is  :  Meddla 
not  with  him,  that  Jiattereth  with  his  lips  :  for  //  is  better  to  hear  the 
rebuke  of  wise  men,  than  the  song  of  fools.    Pr.  x.  18.  xxvi.  24. 

xxvi,  25.  xxvi.  26,  xiii.  7.  xiii.  7.  xx.  24.  xiii.  6,  xxiii.  7.  xxviii.  13, 

xxvii.  14.  xxis.  5,  xxvi.  28.  xx.  19.  Ec.  vii.  7. 


SECT.  8. 

„      .       5  To  do  right, 
(  Practices,  <       a  • 
rr.    1  •    1    r        \  t     with  joy. 

Truth  in  dealings :  ) 

wherein  is  the  true  dealer's  \  r     j,^  ^ 

Ueward,|^^^j  memorial. 

The  uprightness  of  the  just  shall  guide  them,  and  direct  their  way  ; 
which  is  ever  plain  and  straight :  whereas  the  way  of  others  is  per- 
verted, and  strange.  Yea,  as  to  do  justice  and  judgment  is  more  ac- 
ceptable {to  the  Lord)  than  sacrifice  ;  so  it  is  a  joy  to  the  just  himself, 
(o  do  judgment :  all  his  labour  therefore  tendeth  to  life,  he  knowetJi 
the  cause  of  the  poor,  and  will  have  care  of  his  soul:  His  work  is 
right,  neit/ier  intendeth  he  any  evil  against  his  neighbour  ;  seeing  he 
dwelleth  by  him  without  fear  :  and  what  loseth  he  by  this  ?  As  tJie 
true  balance,  and  tlie  weight  are  of  the  Lord,  and  all  the  weights  of 
the  bag  are  his  work  :  so  God  loveth  him  that  followeth  righteousness : 
and  with  men.  The  rigliteous  is  more  e.vcellent  tfian  his  neighbour  : 
and  Better  is  the  poor  that  lealketh  in  his  uprightness,  than  he  that 
perverteth  his  -ways,  though  he  be  rich.  Yea,  finally,  The  ynemorial 
of  :he  just  shall  be  blessed.  Pr.  xi.  3.  xi.  5.  xxv.  19.  xxi.  8.  xxi,  3. 
xxi.  25.  X.  16.  xxix.  7.  xxix.  10.  xxi.  8.  iii.  29.  xvi.  11.  xv.  9. 
jcii.  16.  xxviii.  6.  xx.  7. 


2S 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


SECT.  9. 


r  Coloured, 
fThe  kinds) 

I  If  Private, 

Deceit-/  (.Directs 

i        ^  t  Public. 

VThe  judgment  attending  it. 


Contrary  to  this  is  deceit:  whether  in  a  colour:  Ashe,  thaffeigneth 
himself  mad,  casteth  fire-brands,  arrows  and  mortal  things  :  so  deal- 
eth  the  deceitful  man,  and  saith.  Am  I  mt  in  sport  ?  As  this  deceit  is 
m  the  heart  of  them  that  imagine  eiH :  so  in  their  hands  are  divers 
•weights ;  and  divers  balances  :  or,  directly,  He  that  is  partner  n  ith  a 
thief,  hateth  his  oicn  soul,  and  dangerous  are  the  waijs  of  him  that  is 
greedy  of  gain  ;  much  more  publicly,  /  heive  seen  the  place  of  Judg- 
ment, where  was  wickedness ;  and  the  place  of  justice,  where  was  i)ii- 
quity  :  I  thought  in  mine  heart  God  will  judge  the  Just  and  the 
wicked,  yea,  oft  times  speedily ;  so  as  The  deceitf  ul  man  roasteth 
•not  what  he  took  in  hunting  :  or  if  he  eat  it;  The  bread  of  deceit  is 
s^tcet  to  a  '»uin,  but  afterward  his  mouth  shall  be  filled  with  gravel. 
Pr.  xxvi.  18.  xxvi.  9.  xii.  10.  xx.  10.  xxix.  2  K  i.  19.  Ec.  iii.  e. 
iii.  n.  Pr.  xii.  27.  xx.  17. 


SECT.  10. 


Love. 


C  with  his  love, 
'To  God}  rewarded  J 

(  with  his  blessings^ 


(In 

ijin 


passing  by  offences, 
-To  men-{  In  doing  good  to  our 
enemies. 


Love  to  God :  I  love  them  that  love  vie  :  and  they  that  seek  me 
early,  shall  find  me ;  and  with  me,  blessings  :  /  cause  them  that  love 
me,  to  inherit  substance,  and  I  will  fill  their  treasures.  2.  To  men, 
(1.)  In  passing  by  offences;  Hatred  stirreth  tip  contentions,  but  love 
cove)  eth  all  trespasses,  and  the  shame  that  rises  from  them  :  so  that 
he  only  that  covereth  a  transgression,  seeketh  love.  (2.)  In  doing 
good  to  our  enemies  :  Jf  he  that  hateth  thee  be  hungry,  give  him 
bread  to  eat ;  and  if  he  be  thirsty,  give  him  water  to  drink.  Here 
therefore  do  offend,  1.  the  contentious,  2.  the  envious.  Pr._viii.  17. 
vrii.  21.  X.  12.  xii.  16.  xvii.  9.  xv.  21. 


SOLOMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS. — ETHICS. 


29 


SECT.  11. 

C  whether  in  raising  ill  rumours, 
The  contentious,^ 

(  or  whether  by  pressing  matters  too  far. 

The  first  is  lie,  that  raiseih  contentions  among  hi^ethren  :  which  once 
raised,  are  not  so  soon  appeased.  A  brother  offended  is  harder  to 
■win  then  a  strong  city  :  and  their  contentions  are  like  (he  bar  of  a 
palace.  This  is  thai  violent  man,  that  deceiveth  his  tieighbour,  and 
leadeth  him  into  the  wai/  xvhich  is  not  good,  the  way  of  discord,  whe- 
ther 1.  by  ill  rumour;  The  fools  lips  come  with  strife;  and  as  the 
coal  maketh  burning  coals,  and  icnod  a  Jire,  so  the  contentious  man  is 
apt  to  kindle  strife,  and  that  even  among  great  ones  :  A  froward 
person  sowcth  strife,  and  a  talebearer  maketh  division  among  princes  : 
or  2.  by  pressing  matters  too  far:  When  one  churneih  milk,  he 
bringeth  forth  butter ;  and  he,  that  tcringeth  his  nose,  causeth  blood  to 
come  out :  so  he,  that  forceth  wrath,  bringeth  forth  strife,  the  end 
whereof  is  never  good  :  for  if  a  wise  man  coiitend  with  a  foolish 
■man,  whether  he  be  angry  or  laugh,  there  is  no  rest.  Pr.  vi.  19. 
xviii.  19.  xvi.  19.  xviii.  6.  xxvi.  11.  xvi.  28.  xxx.  33.  xxLs.  9. 


SECT.  12. 
'The  kinds 


^At  our  neighbour, 


^  1  ne  Kinus-' 

_      V  (At  the  wicked. 

Envy; 

/  t  to  others, 

\  The  effects-} 

(itself. 

The  second  is  that  in)ustice,  v/liereby  the  soul  of  the  wicked  wisheth 
evil,  and  his  neighbour  hath  no  favour  in  his  eyes  :  that  moveth  him 
to  be  glad  when  his  enemy  falleth,  and  his  heart  to  rejoice  when  he 
stumbleth;  and  this  is  a  violent  evil.  1.  To  itself ;  A  sound  heart 
is  the  life  of  the  flesh  ;  but  envy  is  the  rotting  of  the  bones.  2.  To 
others  ;  Anger  is  cruel,  and  wrath  is  raging  :  but  who  can  stand  be- 
fore envy  ?  But  of  all  other,  it  is  most  unjust  when  it  is  set  unon  au 
evil  snb  ject.  Fret  not  thyself  because  of  the  malicious,  neither  be  en- 
vious «i.t  tlie  wicked,  nor  chusc  any  of  his  ways:  neither  let. thine  heart 
be  envious  against  sinners,  nor  desire  to  be  with  them  ;  foi-  as  their 
heart  imaginelh  destruction,  and  their  lips  speak  mischuf  so  the  fro- 
•ward  is  an  abomination  'o  the  Lord  ;  and  there  shall  be  none  end  of 
the  plagues  of  the  evil  man ;  a7id  his  light  shall  be  put  out.  Prov. 


30  MISCELLANEOUS  WOflKS. 

xxi.  10.  xxiv.  17.  xiv.  30.  xxvii,  4.  xxiv.  20.  iii.  31.  xxiii.  l1. 
xxiv.  1.  xxiv.  2.  iii.  32.  xxiv.  20. 


SECT.  13. 

Justice  to  man  (  others  )  ,  ,        S  '^''^ 
only:  First,  to  {  1.  in  ^^W^j 

(The  gain  of  it. 

Let  not  mercy  and  truth  forsake  thee  :  bind  them  on  thy  neck,  and 
zt-rite  them  upon  the  table  of  thine  heart ;  this  suffereth  not  to  stop 
thine  ear  at  the  cry  of  the  poor  :  yea,  the  righteous  man  regardeth 
the  life  of  his  beast  :  no  virtue  is  more  gainfol :  for  Bij  mercy  and 
truth  iniquity  shall  be  forgiren  ;  and  By  this  thou  shalt  find  faxour 
and  good  understanding  in  the  sight  of  God  and  man  :  good  reason  ; 
For  he  honoureth  God,  that  hath  mercy  on  the  poor  :  vea,  he  makes 
God  his  debtor ;  He,  that  hath  mercy  on  the  poor,' lendeth  to  the 
Lord,  and  the  Lord  xvill  recompence  him  :  so  that  The  mercifid  man 
reri'ardeth  his  o'^-n  soul;  for  Be,  that  follo-u-eth  righteoic^ness  and 
mercy,  shall  find  righteousness,  and  life,  and  glory  ;  and  therefore  is 
blessed  for  ever.  Pr.  iii.  3.  xxi.  13.  xii.  10^  xvi.  6.  lii.  4.  xiv.  31. 
xrx.  17.  xi.  17.  xxi.  21.  xiv.  21. 


SECT.  14. 


(  1.  Unmercifnlness. 
Against  mercy  offend y2.  Oppression. 

(3.  Blood-thirstiness. 

1.  That  (not  only)  the  rich  ruleth  the  poor,  but  that  the  poor  is  hated 
of  his  Ou'n  neighbour ;  ichereas  the  friends  of  the  rich  are  many; 
of  his  neighbour  r  Yea  all  the  brethren  of  the  poor  hate  him  :  how 
viuch  more 'dill  his  friends  depart  from  him?  though  he  be  instant 
•u'ith  words,  yet  theij  u  ill  not.    Pr.  xxii.  7.  xiv.  20.  xix.  7. 

2.  There  is  a  generation,  -whose  teeth  are  as  sxiords,  and  their  jaws 
as  knives,  to  eat  up  the  ajjlicted  out  of  the  earth.  These  are  they  that 
oppress  the  poor,  to  increase  themselves,  and  giie  to  the  rich  ;  that  rob 
the  poor  because  he  is  poor,  and  oppress  the  apUcted  in  judgment ;  thai 
take  away  the  garment  in  the  cold  season,  and  therefore  are  like  vine- 
gar poured  upon  iiitre,  or  like  him  that  singeth  songs  to  a  heavy 
heart ;  that  trouble  (heir  oien  flesh,  and  therefore  are  cruel ;  an  or- 
dinary sin.  /  turned  and  considered  all  the  opprcssion'i  that  are 
wrought  under  the  sun ;  and  behold  the  tears  of  the  oppressed,  and 
none  comforteth  them  ;  and  the  strength  is  of  the  hand  of  those  that 
oppress  tlietn,  and  none  comfcrteth  them.  Xone  ?  Yes  surely,  above. 


SOLOMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS. — ETHICS.  31 

If  in  a  mmlri)  thou  seest  the  oppression  of  the  poor,  and  the  def  raiid- 
ing  of'  judgment,  and  justice,  be  not  astonished  at  the  matter ;  for  he, 
that  is  hii^her  than  the  highest,  regardeth,  and  there  be  higher  than 
they,  which  will  defend  the  cause  of  the  poor,  to  cause  the  oppressor 
to  come  to  poverty  :  in  whicli  estate  he  shall  cry  and  not  be  heard. 
Pr.  XXX.  14.  xxii.  16.  xxii.  22.  xxv.  20.  xi.  17.  Ec.  iv.  1.  v.  7. 

3.  The  bloody  man  is  he,  which  not  only  doth  hate  him  that  is 
upright,  but  layeth  wait  against  the  house  of  the  righteous,  and  spoil- 
eth  his  resting  place;  yea.,  that  doth  violence  against  the  blood  of  a 
person  :  such  as  will  say,  Come  with  us,  we  will  lay  wait  for  blood, 
and  lie  privily  for  the  innocent  without  a  cause.  We  will  swallow 
them  up  alive  like  a  grave,  even  whole  ;  as  those  that  go  down  into  the 
pit.  But,  mi)  son,  walk  not  thou  in  the  way  with  them  :  refrain  thy 
foot  from  their  path  :  for  their  feet  run  to  evil,  and  viake  haste  to 
bloodshed.  Certainly,  as  without  cause  the  net  is  spread  before  the 
eyes  of  all  that  hath  wings,  so  t/iey  lay  wait  for  blood  and  lie  privily 
for  their  lives  :  Thus  the  mercies  of  the  wicked  are  cruel :  but  shall 
they  prevail  in  this  ?  77/<,'  causeless  curse  shall  not  come :  The  just 
man  may  fall  seven  times  in  a  day,  but  he  riseth  up  again,  zvhilc  the 
wicked  shall  Jail  into  mischief ;  yea  into  the  same  they  had  devised  : 
}ie,  that  diggelh  a  pit,  siiall  fail  therein ;  and  he,  that  rolleth  a  stone^ 
it  shall  fall  upon  him,  and  crush  him  to  death:  for //c,  that  doth 
violence  against  the  blood  of  a  perso7i  shall  fee  unto  the  grave,  and 
they  shall  not  stay  him.  Pr.  xxii.  23.  xii.  IG.  xxi.  13.  xxis'.  10. 
xxiv.  15.  xxviii.  17.  i.  11.  i.  12.  i.  15.  i.  16.  i.  17.  i.  18.  xii.  10. 
xxvi.  2.  xxiv.  16.  xxvi.  27.  xxviii.  17. 


SECT.  15. 

/  Described, 
The  second  kind  of\ 

Justice  to  others,-/  Limited, 

is  Liberality        /  Twithhisown, 

(^Rewarded,  J 

(  with  more. 

Lirii-  R.-\i.iTy  or  bciieficence,  is  ta  cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters  ;  to 
give  a  portion  to  seven,  and  also  to  eight ;  in  a  word,  to  give  of  his 
bread  to  the  poor,  and  tiot  to  withhold  hii  goods  frojn  the  oxvners 
thereof,  (/.  e.  the  needy)  though  there  be  power  in  his  Jiand  to  do 
It,  and  not  to  say  to  his  neighbour.  Go  and  come  again,  to  morrow  I 
will  give  thee,  if  he  now  have  it :  not  that  God  would  not  have  us 
enjoy  the  comforts  he  ^ives  us,  ourselves  ;  for,  to  every  man  to 
whom  God  hath  given  riches  and  treasures,  and  givelh  him  power 
to  eat  thereof  and  to  take  his  part,  and  to  enjoy  his  labours,  this  is 
the  gift  of  God  i  but  f  the  clouds  be  full,  they  will  pour  out  rain 
upon  the  earth,  and  yet  they  shall  be  never  the  eniplier.  I'he  liberal 
person  shall  have  plenty,  and  he  that  watereth,  shall  also  have  rain  : 


23  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

yea  not  only  he,  that  gh  eth  to  the  poor,  shall  not  lack,  but  shall  find 
it  after  many  days  i  whereas  he,  that  hidtth  his  eyes,  shall  ha-ce 
many  curses  :  but,  There  is  that  scattereth,  and  is  more  iiicreased  : 
tl)us  He,  that  hath  a  good  eye,  is  blessed  of  God.  Ec.  xi.  1.  xi.  2. 
Pr.  xxii.  9.  iii.  21.  iii.  28.  Ec.  v.  IS.  xi.  3.  Pr.  xi.  25.  xxviii.  11. 
Ec.  xi.  1.  Pr.  xi.  24.  xxii.  9. 


SECT.  16. 

f  The  description  of  it, 

r  Covetousness,  ' 

The  extremes  l  V  t^, 

\       r      J  \.  The  curse, 

whereer  are-< 


Prodigality. 

The  covetous  is  he,  that  is  greedy  of  gain,  that  having  an  evil  eye, 
and  coveting  still  greedily ,  travailleth  too  much  to  be  rich,  and  there- 
fore both  spareth  more  than  is  right,  and  increaseth  his  goods  by 
usury  and  interest :  There  is  one  alone,  and  there  is  not  a  second^ 
u'hich  hath  neither  son,  nor  brother;  yet  is  there  none  end  of  his 
travail,  neither  can  his  eyes  be  satisfied  with  riches,  neither  doth  he 
think,  For  whom  do  I  travail,  and  defraud  my  soul  of  pleasures? 
This  man  is  unsatialile,  like  to  the  horse-leech's  two  daughters, 
which  cry  still.  Give,  Give:  especiall}'^  in  his  desires;  The  grave  and 
destmctioji  can  nner  be  full ;  so  the  eyes  of  a  man  can  ?iever  be  satis- 
fed  :  All  the  labour  if  man  is  for  his  mouth,  and  yet  the  soul  is  not 
filled :  yea,  this  is  the  curse  that  God  bath  set  upon  bim,  He,  that 
lovcth  silver,  shall  not  be  satisfied  with  silver  :  and  he,  that  lovtth 
riches,  shall  be  without  the  fruit  thereof ;  and  whereas  the  rich 
man^s  riches  are  his  strong  city,  he  that  trusteth  in  riches  shall  fall, 
and  bv  bis  sparing  cometh  surely  to  poverty.  All  this  while  he  sets 
his  eyes  on  that  which  is  nothing,  and  doth  but  gather  for  him  that 
will  be  merciful  to  the  poor:  wherefore,  Better  is  a  little  with  right, 
than  great  revenues  without  equity.  Give  mc  not  poverty,  nor 
riches  :  feed  vie  with  food  convenient  for  me,  lest  I  be  full,  and 
deny  thee,  and  say.  Who  is  the  Lord?  or  lest  I  be  poor,  and  steal, 
and  take  the  name  of  God  in  vain.  Pr.  i.  19.  xxiii.  f^.  xxi.  26. 
xxiii.  4.  xi.  24.  xxviii.  8.  Ec.  iv.  8.  Pr.  xxx.  15.  xxvii.  20.  Ec. 
vi.  7.  V.  9.  Pr.  xviii.  11.  xi.  28.  xi.  24.  xxiii.  5.  xxviii.  8.  xvi.  8. 
jtxx.  8.  xxx.  9. 


■SOLOMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS. —  ETHICS. 


S3 


SECT.  17. 


i  The  Quality, 


Prodigality  in- 


Too  much  ex 
pence:  whereof ^^j^^ 

Carelessness  of  his  Estate. 


The  prodigal  is  the  man  that  boasteth  of  false  liberality,  that  loveth 
pastime,  and  wine,  and  oil,  that  Jeedeth  gluttons,  and  followeth  the 
idle:  The  unthrijty  man,  and  the  wicked  man,  walketh  with  a  fro- 
ward  mouth  :  Lewd  things  are  in  his  heart,  he  imagineth  evil  at  all 
times ;  Therefore  shall  his  destruction  come  speedily,  and  he  shall 
be  destroyed  suddenly  without  recovery ;  and,  in  the  mean  time,  The 
riches  of  vanity  shall  diminish;  so  that  he  shall  be  a  man  of  want ; 
yea  filed  with  poverty,  and  a  shame  to  his  father.  Of  this  kind 
alSo  is  he,  that  is  otherwise  careless  of  his  estate :  Be  not  thou  of 
them  that  touch  the  hand,  nor  among  them  that  are  surety  for 
debts :  If  thou  hast  nothing  to  pay,  why  causest  thou  that  he  should 
take  thy  bed  from  under  thee  ?  Pr.  xii.  9.  xxi.  17.  xxviii.  7.  xviii.  19, 
Ec.  vi.  12.  vi,  14.  Pr.  vi.  15.  xiii.  11.  xxi.  17.  xxviii.  19.  xxviii.  7. 
xxii.  26.  xxii.  27.  See  more  of  this  rule  in  the  last  page  of  Poli- 
tic, following^ 


SECT.  18. 

(  what  it  is. 
-Diligence-j  (Health, 

(how  profitable  m^  Wealth  and  Abundancdf, 
(  Honour. 

Justice  to  a  man's  self,  is  diligence ;  for  he,  that  travailleth,  travail- 
leth  for  himself :  The  diligent  is  he,  who  all  that  his  hand  shall 
find  to  do,  doth  it  with  all  his  power.  I  have  seeii  (indeed)  the  tra- 
'cail,  that  God  hath  given  the  sons  of  men,  to  humble  them  thereby, 
that  all  things  are  full  of  labour,  man  cannot  utter  it ;  but  what 
profit  hath  he  that  woi^keth,  of  the  thing  wherein  he  travailleth  f 
Much  every  way  :  I.  Health  :  The  sleep  of  him  that  travailleth,  is 
sweet,  'whether  he  eat  little  or  much.  2.  Wealth  :  Open  thine  eycS, 
and  thou  shalt  be  satisfied  with  bread:  yea.  The  hand  of  the  dili- 
gent makcth  rich,  and  his  soul  shall  be  fat :  and  not  sufiiciency 
only,  but  in  all  labour  there  is  abundance,  but  the  talk  of  the  lips 
bringelh  want :  yet  more,  the  riciies,  that  the  diligent  man  hath,  at^e 
precious.  3.  Honour  :  A  diligent  man  shall  stand  before  kings,  and 
not  before  the  base  sort ;  and  2  he  hand  of  the  diligent  shall  bear 
rule,  but  the  idle  shall  be  under  tribute.  Pr.  xvi.  26.  Ec.  ix.  10, 
10.  D 


3  i  MISCLLLANILOIJS  WORK!?. 

ill.  20.  i.  8.  iii.  9.  v.  11.  Pr.  xx.  13.  x.  4.  xiii.  4.  xiv.  23.  xii.  27. 
xxii.  29.  xii.  24. 


SECT.  19. 

i  The  properties. 
Slothfulness,.? 

(  The  danger  of  it. 

The  slofhful,  is  he,  that  foldeth  his  hands,  and  eateth  up  his  own 
jiesh ;  That  hideth  his  hand  in  his  bosom,  and  xvill  not  pull  it  out 
again  to  his  mouth  ;  That  turneth  on  his  bed,  as  a  door  iurneth  on 
the  hinges,  and  saith,  I'et  a  little  sleep,  a  little  slumber,  a  little 
folding  of  the  hands  to  sleep.    Every  thing  that  he  ought  to  do,  ibs 
troublesome :  The  -dcay  of  the  slothful  man  is  a  hedge  of  thorns, 
(which  he  is  loth  to  set  foot  in)  There  is  a  lion  without  (saith  he) 
I  shall  be  slain  in  the  street :  w  ho  akhough  herein  he  be  wiser  in 
his  own  conceit,  than  seven  men  that  can  render  a  reason  :  Yet  (the 
truth  is)  he,  that  (so  much  as)  follows  the  idle,  is  destitute  <f  under- 
standing;  he  lustetk  (indeed)  and  afFecteth  great  things,  but  his 
soul  halh  nought :  so.  The  very  desire  of  the  slothful  slayeth  him, 
for  his  hands  refuse  to  work.  And  not  only  he,  that  is  slothful  in  his 
work,  is  brother  to  hi?n  that  is  a  great  waster ;  but  he,  that  sleepeih 
(and  slot/fulness  causeth  to  fall  asleep)  i)i  harvest,  is  the  son  of  con- 
fusion :  and.  He,  that  will  not  plough  because  of  winter,  shall  begin 
summer,  and  have  nothiyig :  Love  not  sleep  therefore,  lest  thou  come 
io  poverty ;  for  what  is  it,  that  hence  corneth  not  to  ruin    For  the 
house  :  By  slothfulness  the  roof  of  the  house  gocth  to  decay ;  and 
by  idleness  of  the  hands,  the  house  droppeth  through.  For  the  land  : 
/  passed  by  the  field  of  the  slothful,  and  by  the  vineyard  of  the  man 
destitute  of  understanding :  and,  lo,  it  was  all  grown  over  with 
thorns,  and  settles  had  covered  the  face  of  it,  and  the  stone  wall 
thereof  was  broken  down.    Then  I  beheld  and  considered  it  well : 
I  looked  upon  it,  ajid  received  instruction  :  so  in  every  respect  the 
slothful  hand  maketh  poor.    Go  to  the  pismire  therefore, "^/zou  slug- 
gard, and  behold  her  ways  and  be  wise  :  For  slie,  having  no  guide, 
governor,  nor  ruler,  prepareth  her  meat  in  summer,  and  gat  her  cth 
her  food  in  harvest.    How  long  wilt  thou  sleep,  O  sluggard?  when 
•wilt  thou  arise  out  of  thy  sleep  f  I'et  a  little  sleep,  yet  a  little  slum- 
ber, yet  a  little  folding  of  the  hands  to  sleep  :  Thenfore  thy  poverty 
Cometh  as  a  speedy  traveller,  and  thy  necessity  as  an  arined  man. 
Ec.  iv.  3.  Pr.  xix.  24,  xxvi.  24.  vi.  10.  xv.  19.  xxii.  13.  xxvi.  13. 
xxvi.  16.  xii,  11.  xiii.  4.  xxi.  25.  xviii,  9.  x.  5.  xix.  15.  xx.  4. 
XX,  13.  Ec.  X.  18.  Pr.  xxiv.  30.  xxiv.  31,  xxiv,  ?,'2.  x.  4.  vi.  6.  vi,7. 
vi.  8.  vi.  9.  xxiv.  53.  vi,  1 1. 


THE  FOURTH  BOOK. 


TEMPERANCE  AND  FORTITUDE. 


Cin  diet ;  Sobriety. 
Temperance  is     |  f  ModestVs 

tlie  moderation  J  in  words  and  actions,-?  and 
of  our  desires  :  I  f  Humility. 


whether 


rr  ^-  (Contmency, 
in  afiections,  <    r  ■  ■      V  a 
1^  '  (  refraining  ot  Anger. 


SECT.  1. 
Temperance  in  diet. 

(Body, 

Excess:  how  dangerous  to <  Soul, 

^Estate. 

The  temperate  in  diet,  is  he,  that  refraineth  his  appetite,  that  looks 
not  on  the  wine  when  it  is  red,  that  puts  his  knife  to  his  throat  when 
he  sits  xailh  a  ruler ;  that  "dihen  he  finds  honey,  cats  but  that  which  is 
sufficient  for  him,  lest  he  should  be  over-full.  It  i*  true,  that  a  vian 
eateth  and  drinkelh,  and  seeth  the  commodity  of  all  his  labour ;  this  is 
the  a- ft  of  God:  yea,  this  I  have  seen  good,  that  it  is  comelij  to  eat 
and  to  drink,  and  to  take  pleasure  in  all  his  labour  whci  ein  he  tra- 
vailleth  under  the  sun,  the  whole  number  of  the  days  of  his  life  which 
God  giveth  him,  for  this  is  his  portion:  God  allows  us  to  eat  our 
bread  with  joy,  and  drink  our  wi^ie  with  a  cheerful  heart,,  and  there 
is  nothing  better  than  this ;  yea,  there  is  no  profit  but  this  :  But  not 
that  a  man  slwidd  be  given  to  his  appetite,  that  he  should  seek  in  his 
heart  to  draw  his  fl,csh  to  wine:  or  t\\nt  whatsoever  his  eyes  desire,' 
he  should  not  withhold  it  from  them  :  Such  a  man  xohen  he  is  full, 
despiseth  a  honey-comb  :  whereas  to  the  hungry,  every  hitter  thing 
is  sweet :  and  in  his  excess  is  outrageous  :  One  of  the  three  things, 
yea  four,  for  which  the  earth  is  moved  and  cannot  sustain  itstlf,  is  a 


36  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

fool  when  he  is  filled  raith  meat.  Neither  doth  this  prosper  with 
himself.  For  his  bod)- :  The  satiety  of  the  rich  will  not  suffer  him 
to  sleep.  I'o  whom  is  woe  f  to  whom  is  sorrow  ?  to  whom  is  »mr- 
vmring  ?  to  whom  are  wounds  without  cause  ?  and  to  whom  is  the 
redness  of  the  eijes  ?  even  to  them,  that  tariy  long  at  the  wine :  to 
them,  that  go  and  seek  mixed  wine.  For  his  soul :  Look  not  on- the. 
wine  when  it  is  red,  and  sheweth  his  colour  in  the  cup,  or  goeth  down 
pleasantli/.  In  the  end  thereof,  it  will  bite  like  a  serpent,  and  huii: 
like  a  cockatrice  :  Thine  eyes  shall  look  upon  the  strange  woman,  and- 
thy  lips  shall  speak  lewd  things,  and  thou  shalt  be  as  one  that  sleepetk 
in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  as  he  that  skepeth  in  the  top  of  the  mast  : 
they  have  stricken  me  (shalt  thou  say)  hut  I  was  not  sick  ;  they  have 
beaten  me,  but  I  knew  not  whot  I  awoke,  therefore  will  J  seek  it  yet 
still.  For  his  estate:  He  is  like  a  city  which  is  broken  dow7i,  and 
'without  walls:  Keep  not  company  therefore  with  drunkards,  nor  with 
gluttons  :  for  the  glutton  and  drunkard  shall  be  poor,  and  the  sleeper 
shall  be  clothed  with  rags ;  and,  in  all  these,  wiiie  is  a  )nocker,  and 
strong  drink  is  raging,  and  whosoever  is  deceived  thereby  is  not  wise. 
Pr.  XXV.  28.  xxiii.  31.  xxiii.  2.  xxiii.  1.  xxv.  16,  Ec.  iii.  13.  v.  17. 
ix.  7.  iii.  22.  ii.  24.  Pr.  xxi.  2.  Ec.  ii.  3.  ii.  10.  Pr.  xsvii.  7. 
XXX.  21.  XXX.  22.  Ec.  V.  11.  Pr.  xxiii.  29.  xxiii.  30.  xxiii.  31. 
xxiii.  32.  xxiii.  33.  xxiii.  34.  xxiii.  35.  xxv.  28.  xxiii.  20.  xx.  I. 


SECT.  2. 


(What  itreqnires:  thatthevbe  ■<      '  ii 
■J        J    1  ^  i  seasonable. 

Modesty,  7what  it  profits^^Jf-j;;*-. 

'in  actions. 

C  Loquacit}', 
Contrary  to  it,-? Ill  speech, 

^Immoderate  mirth. 


The  modest  (for  words)  is  a  man  of  a  precious  spirit,  that  refravu 
eth  his  lips,  and  sparet'i  his  words.  The  words  of  a  modest  man  are 
like  deep  waters,  and  the  xvtll-spring  of  wisdom  like  a  JluwiJig  river  : 
but  when  he  doth  speak,  it  is  to  purpose:  for  The  mouth  of  the  just 
shall  be  fruitful  in  wisdom;  and  the  lips  of  the  righteous  do  feed 
viany,  yea  himself.  /I  man  shall  be  satiate  with  good  things  by  the 
fruit  of  his  mouth  ;  and  with  the  fruit  of  a  man^s  mouth  his  belly 
shall  be  satisfied  :  but  still  he  speaketh  sparingly  :  A  wise  man  co?i- 
ccakth  knowledge,  and  a  man  of  understanding  will  keep  silence, 
Avhich  as  it  argues  him  '.vise,  (for  ex^en  a  fool,  when  he  holdeth  his 
peace  is  counted  wise ;  and  he,  that  sioppr.th  his  lips,  as  prudent  J  so 
It  gives  him  much  safety :  He,  that  keepeth  his  mouth  and  his 
tongue,  keepeth  his  soul  from  ajjiiction;  yea,  he  keepeth  his  life : 
where,  contrarily.  Mc'  mouth  of  the  fool  is  in  the  multitude  of  words : 


SOLOMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS. — ETHICS.  37 

it  bahUeth  out  foolishness ;  as  it  is  fed  with  it :  neither  hath  he  any 
delight  in  understanding,  but  that  which  his  heart  discovercih ;  and 
■while  he  bewrayeth  it,  the  heart  of  fools  publisheth  his  foolishness  : 
And  as  he  multiplijclh  words,  so  in  manij  words  there  canijot  want 
iniquity :  his  mouth  (still)  babbleth  evil  things,  for  either  he  speaketk 
froward  things,  or  how  to  lie  in  wait  for  blood,  or  in  the  mouth  of  the 
foolish  is  the  rod  of  pride;  and  what  is  the  issue  of  it  ?  He,  that  open- 
eth  his  mouth,  destruction  shall  be  to  him.  And  he,  that  hath  a 
naughty  tongue,  shall fall  into  evil ;  for,  botli  it  shall  be  cut  out,  and 
the  frowardness  of  it  is  the  breaking  of  the  heart.  Lastly,  a  fool's 
mouth  is  his  own  destruction,  and  his  lips  area  snare  for  his  soul. 
Pr.  xvii.  27.  x.  19.  xvii.  27.  xviii.  4,  x.  31.  x.  21.  xii.  14.  xiii.  2. 
xviii.  20.  xii.  23.  xi.  12.  x.  19.  xvii.  28.  xxi.  23.  xiii.  3.  Ec.  v.  2. 
Pr.  XV.  2.  XV.  14.  xviii.  2.  xii.  23.  Ec.  x.  L4.  Pr.  x.  19.  xi.  28. 
XV.  32.  xii.  6.  xiv.  3.  xiii.  3.  xxvii.  20.  x.  31.  xv.  4.  xviii.  7. 

For  actions:  J^lie  modest  shall  have  honour:  And  tliough  we  need 
not  say.  Of  laughter,  thou  art  mad;  and  of  joy,  what  is  this  thou 
doest :  yet  Anger  is  better  than  laughter :  for  by  a  sad  look  the 
heart  is  made  better.  The  heart  of  the  wise  therefore  is  in  the  house 
of  mourning,  but  the  heart  of  fools  is  in  the  house  of  mirth.  Rejoice 
then,  O  young  man  in  thy  youth,  and  let  thine  heart  cheer  thee  in 
the  days  of  thy  youth,  and  walk  in  the  ways  of  thine  heart,  and  in 
the  sight  of  t lime  eyes ;  but  know,  that  for  all  these  things  God  will 
bring  thee  to  judgment.  Pr.  xi.  16.  Itc.  ii.  2.  vii.  5.  vii.  6.  xi.  9. 


SECT. 


Humility,  TWhei-cin  it  is, 

f  Overweening,-  How  ;^l)surd, 

Pride,  <  "        How  dangerous. 

/  Scornfulness. 


Next  to  the  modest,  is  the  humble  in  spirit :  He  saith,  Surely,  I 
am  more  foolish  than  a  man,  and  have  not  the  understanding  of  a 
vian  in  me ;  for  I  have  not  learned  wisdom,  and  have  not  attained  to 
the  knowledge  of  holy  things.  But  dotl)  he  want  it  ere  the  more  ? 
No :  With  the  lowly  is  wisdom,  and  The  ear,  that  hearkeneth  to  the 
corrections  of  life,  shall  lodge  among  the  wise  :  Better  it  is  therefore  to 
be  of  an  humble  mind  with  the  lowly,  than  to  divide  the  spoils  with  the 
proud:  for  before  honour  goeth  humility;  and  he,  that  confesseth  and 
forsaketh  his  sins,  shall  have  mercy ;  yea,  the  humble  tf  spirit  shall  en- 
joy glory  :  and  the  reward  of  humility,  and  the  fear  of  God,  is  riches, 
and  glory,  and  life.  Pr.  xxix.  23.  xxx.  2.  ,xxx.  3.  xi.  2.  xiii.  31. 
xvi.  19.  XV.  33.  xviii.  12.  xxviii.  13.  xxix.  13.  Ec.  xxii.  24. 

Contrary  whereto ;  There  is  a  generation,  whose  eyes  are  haughty , 
and  their  eye-lids  are  lift  up  :  There  is  a  generation,  that  are  pure  in 
their  own  conceit,  and  yet  are  not  washed  from  their  fiithincss.  Yea, 
All  the  ways  of  a  man  are  clean  in  his  «:m  eyes  :  but  the  Lord  pen- 


38 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


dereth  the  spirits  i  and,  not  so  only,  but  Many  men  will  boast  of  their 
goodness :  but  It  is  noj  good  to  eat  much  honey,  so  to  search  their 
own  glorij  is  not  glory  :  Let  another  vian  prane  thee,  a7id  not  thine 
own  mo  nth  i  a  stranger,  and  not  thine  oxvn  lips,  "i'liis  overv.ecning 
is  commonly  incident  to  great  men.  The  rich  man  is  wise  in  his 
own  conceit ;  but  the  poor,  that  hath  understanding ,  can  try  him  : 
Hence  it  is  that  he  affects  singularity ;  According  to  his  desire  lie, 
that  separates  himself,  will  seek,  and  occupy  himself  in  all  wis- 
dom :  h\M  seest  thou  a  man  tlius  wise  in  his  cion  conceit?  there  is 
more  hope  of  a  fool  than  of  him  :  yea,  he  is  a  fool  i:i  this:  /w  the 
mouth  of  the  foolish  is  the  rod  of  pride :  I  thought,  J  will  be  wise, 
but  it  went  far  front  me ;  it  is  far  off,  what  may  it  he?  and  that  a 
wicked  fool  ;  A  haughty  look,  and  a  proud  heart 4  inhich  is  the  light 
of  the  wicked,  is  sin :  //'therefore  thou  hast  been  foolish  in  lifting  up 
thyself,  and  tf  thou  hast  thought  wickedly,  lay  thy  ha)ul  upon  thy 
mouth,  (or  God  hateth  an  haughty  eye ,  yea,  he  so  hateth  it,  that 
all  that  are  proud  in  heart  are  an  abomination  to  the  Lord  ;  and 
though  hand  join  in  hand,  they  shall  not  he  unpunished:  and  what 
punishment  shall  he  have  ?  The  Lord  will  destroy  the  house  of  the 
proud  man ;  and  his  very  pride  is  an  argument  of  his  ruin:  Before 
destruction  the  heart  of  a  matt  is  haughty  :  Pride  gocth  before  de- 
struction, and  a  high  mind  before  the  fall:  Before  it  ?  yea,  with  it : 
when  pride  cojneth,  then  covieth  shame.  Now  the  height  of  pride  is 
scornfuluess:  He,  that  is  proud  and  haughty,  scornful  is  his  name, 
xvho  worketh  in  the  pride  of  his  wrath  :  and  this  man  despiseth  his 
neighbour,  and  therefore  is  destitute  of  understanding :  when  the 
wicked  cometh,  then  cometh  contempt ;  and  with  the  vile  man  is  re- 
proach :  but  of  all,  him  that  reproves  him:  He,  that  veproveth  a 
scorner,  purchaseth  to  himself  shame ;  and  he,  that  rebukcth  the  wick- 
ed, getteth  himself  a  blot:  therefore  judgments  are  prepared  for  the 
scorners,  and  stripes  for  the  back  of  fools;  so  as  others  are  hurt  by 
his  sin :  for  a  scornful  man  bringeth  a  whole  city  into  a  snare :  so 
they  shall  be  likewise  bettered  by  his  judgment:  when  the  scorner 
4s  punished,  the  foolish  is  wise.  Pr.  xxx.  13.  xxx.  12.  xvi.  2.  xxi.  2. 
XX.  6.  XXV.  27.  xxvii.  2.  xxviii.  11.  Ec.  xviii.  1.  Pr.  xvi.  12. 
xiv.  3.  Ec.  vii.  25.  vii.  26.  Pr.  xxi.  4.  xxx.  32.  vi.  17.  xvi.  5. 
XV.  25.  xviii.  22.  xvi.  18.  xi.  2.  xxi.  24.  xi.  12.  xviii.  3.  ix.  7. 
>;ix,  29.  xxix.  8.  xxi.  11. 


SECT.  4. 

COfLust,  1 
Continency  >  With  their  Contraries. 

^Of  Anger.  3 


<)¥  the  first  kind,  is  he  that  drinks  the  waters  of  his  own  cisferii , 
that  desires  not  the  beauty  of  a  stranger  m  his  heart ;  neither  lets  her 
lake  him  with  her  eye-lids :  contranly,  the  incontinent  is  he  that 


SOLOMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS. — ETHICS. 


39 


delights  in  a  strange  woman,  and  embraces  the  bosom  of  a  stranger ; 
or  she  that  forsakes  the  guide  oj  her  youth,  and  forgetteth  the  cove- 
nant  of  God;  she  lieth  in  wait  for  a  prey,  and  she  increaseth  the 
transgressors  amongst  men.  For  a  whore  is  as  a  deep  ditch,  mid  a 
strange  xt'oman  as  a  narrozv  pit :  Yea,  / fold  more  bitter  than  death 
the  woman  zvhose  heart  is  as  nets  and  snares,  aiid  whose  hands  as 
bands :  he,  that  is  good  before  God,  shall  be  delivered  from  her ;  but 
the  sinner  shall  be  taken  by  her.  Fr.  v.  15.  vi.  25.  v,  20.  ii.  17. 
xxiii.  28.  xxiii.  27.  Ec.  vii.  28.  See  more  of  this  vice.  Oecon. 
sect.  2.  and  3. 

Of  the  second,  is  he  that  is  slow  toaiiger,  slow  to  xerath;  whose 
discretioti  deferreth  his  anger,  and  whose  glory  is  to  pass  by  an  offence: 
which  moderation  as  it  argues  him  to  be  of  e^reat  wisdom-  (for  wise 
men  turn  away  wrath  J  so  it  makes  him  better  than  the  mighty  man, 
and  procures  him  just  honour ;  for  It  is  the  Iwnour  of  a  man  to  cease 
from  strife ;  contrary  to  which,  is  he  that  is  of  a  hasty  spirit  to  be 
angry;  which  as  it  proves  him  fooHsh,  ffor  anger  resteth  in  the 
bosom  of  fools,  and  he  that  is  hasty  to  anger,  not  only  committeth  fol- 
ly, but  exalteth  it  J  so  it  makes  him  dangerous :  Anger  is  cruel,  and 
wrath  is  raging;  arid  a  furious  man  aboundeth  in  transgressions : 
wherefore  make  no  friendship  with  an  angry  man,  lest  thou  learn  his 
ways,  and  receive  destruction  to  thy  soul.  Pr.  xvi.  32.  xiv.  29.  xix.  1 1 . 
xiv.  29.  xxix.  8.  xvi.  23.  xx.  3.  Ec.  vii.  11.  vii.  11.  Pr.  xiv.  17 
xiv.  29.  xxvii.  4.  xxix.  22.  xxii.  24.  xxii.  25. 


SECT.  5. 

Sin  general, 
r  Confidence, 
The  specials  of  it, }  C  In  God's  afflictions, 

(.Patiences 

(In  men's  injuries. 

Fortitude  is  that,  whereby  the  spirit  of  a  man  sustains  his  in- 
firmities; which  makes  the  righteous  bold  as  a  lion  :  contrarily,  the 
weak  of  strength  is  he,  that  is  faint  in  the  day  of  adversity ;  whose 
fear  bringeth  a  snare  upon  him,  and  that  desperate:  A  wounded  spi- 
rit who  can  bear?  which  is  often  caused  through  guihiness:  The 
wicked fleeth  when  7ione  pursueth  him.  Confidence  is,  to  trust  in  the 
Lord  with  all  thine  heart,  and  not  to  lean  to  thine  own  wisdom  ;  but 
in  all  thy  ways  to  acknowledge  him,  and  to  commit  thy  works  to  the 
Lord,  and  to  have  hope  in  thy  death  :  and  though  in  other  things, 
The  hope,  that  is  deferred,  is  the  fainting  of  the  heart ;  yet  in  tiiis, 
he,  that  trusteth  in  the  Lord,  shall  be  fat;  for,  from  hence,  not  only 
his  thoughts  and  ways  are  directed,  but  lie  rcceivcth  safety  and  pro- 
tection: He  is  a  shield  to  those  that  trust  in  him.  The  horse  is  pre- 
pared for  the  day  of  battle,  but  salvation  is  of  the  Lord.  Yea,  The 
name  of  the  Lord  is  a  strong  tower  ■  the  righteous  runneth  to  it,  and 


40 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


is  exalted.  So  tbat,  ^t?,  that  trusteth  in  the  Lord,  he  is  blessed; 
^vhel■eas,  he,  that  tmsteth  in  his  own  heart ,  is  a  fool:  and  it  is  a  vain 
thing  to  boast  thyself  of  to  viorrow ;  for  thou  knoxvest  not  ■what  a  day 
will  bring  forth.  Pr.  xviii.  14.  xxviii.  1.  xxiv.  10.  xxix.  25, 
xviii.  14,  xxviii.  1.  iii.  6.  iii.  6.  xvi.  3.  xiv.  32.  xiii,  12.  xxviii.  25. 
3fvi.  3.  iii.  6.  xxx.  5,  xxi.  31.  xviii.  12,  xvi.  20.  xxviii.  26. 
xxvii.  1. 

Patience  is,  not  to  refuse  the  chastening  of  the  Lord,  neither  to  be 
grieved  with  his  correction  :  The  patient  man,  in  the  day  of  wealth 
is  of  good  confort,  and  i)i  the  day  of  ajjiiction  considercth,  God  also 
hath  made  this  contrary  to  that,  that  man  should  find  nothing  after 
hini,  whereof  to  complain:  knowing  that  the  Lord  correcteth  whom 
he'loveth  ;  and  that  the  patient  abiding  of  the  righteous  shall  be  glad- 
ness: Contrarily,  the  heart  of  the  fddl  fretteth  against  the  Lord ;  he 
is  careless,  and  rageth  :  but  to  what  purpose  ?  Man  cannot  strive 
with  him,  that  is  stronger  than  he;  yea,  rather,  the  man,  that  harden- 
eth  his  neck  when  he  is  rebuked,  shall  suddenly  be  desti'oyed,  and 
cannot  be  cured:  In  respect  of  men's  injuries.  Hesaithnot,I 
will  recom pence  evil ;  but  waits  upon  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  save 
him.  In  which  renjard,  the  patient  inspirit  that  suffers,  is  better 
than  the  proud  of  spirit  that  requites.  Pr.  iii.  11.  Ec.  vii.  16.  Pr. 
iii.  12.  X.  28.  xix.  3.  Ec.  vi.  10.  Pr.  xxix.  1.  xx.  22.  Ec.  vii.  10, 


SOLOMON'S  POLITICS, 


COMMOmVEALTH. 


THE  FIRST  BOOK. 


i 


KING, 

COUNSELLOB, 


fllS- 

1  COURTIER, 
(.SUBJECT. 


43 


SOLOMON'S  KING. 


SECT.  1. 

J subordinate, 
r  not  many, 
.  highest  ■< 

(and  those  from  God.        (but  one. 

In  all  well  ordered  governments  there  are  degrees,  A  higher 
than  ike  highest,  and  yet  a  higher  than  thet/ :  and  these,  of  God's 
a('pointment ;  not  only  m  the  inferior  ranks,  The  rich  and  poor 
meet,  and  the  Lord  is  the  tnaker  of  them  all :  but  in  the  supreme, 
By  mc  kings  reign  (saith  Wisdom)  and  Princes  decree  justice :  and 
not  they  only,  but  the  nobles  and  all  the  judges  of  the  earth ;  so  it 
is  a  just  wonder,  that  the  grasshoppers  have  no  king,  yet  they  go 
forth  by  bands.  And,  as  no  king  is  a  judgment,  so  many:  for, 
Because  of  the  transgression  of  the  land,  there  are  many  princes  ; 
many,  not  only  in  frequent  succession,  but  in  society  of  regiment. 
Ec.  V.  7.  Pr.  ii.  22,  viii.  15.  viii.  16.  xxx.  27.  xxviii.  2. 


SECT.  2. 

In  a  king  are  described  |  '"^  P^'"««"  j  ^^innv), 

i  Actions  i  Alond. 

A  KING  must  be  high  ;  as  in  place,  so  in  blood  :  Blessed  art  thou, 
0  land,  when  thy  king  is  the  son  of  nobles  ;  not  of  any  servile  con- 
dition ;  for  notliing  can  be  mon;  uncomely,  than  j'or  a  servant  to 
have  rule  over  princes :  and  it  is  a  monster  in  state,  to  see  servants 
ride  on  horses,  and  princes  (of  blood)  to  walk  as  setrants  on  the 
ground:  neither  more  monstrous  than  intolerable.  There  arc 
three  things  for  xehich  the  earth  is  moved,  yea  four  which  it  cannot 
sustain:  whereof  one  is,  ^  sei'vant  zchen  he  rcigncth.  Ec.  x.  17. 
Pr,  xix.  lO.  Ec.  x.  17.  Pr.  xxx.  21.  xxx.  22. 


44 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


SECT.  3. 


1  ^ 


"Not  lascivious, 
Not  riotous, 

Not  hollow  and  dissembling, 


'Negative ; 

J  what  one  he  ]  Not  childish. 
Moral  qualities-/ may  not  be  ;  i  Not  imprudent, 
i  iNot  oppressing. 

vAffirmative. 


And  as  his  blood  is  heroical,  so  his  disposition  ;  not  lascivious, 
What,  O  my  son  of  my  desires,  give  7iot  tjiy  strength  to  women,  nor 
thy  ways :  But  why  should  he  -withhold  from  his  eyes  whatsoever  they 
can  desire,  and  withdraws  his  heart  from  any  joy  ?  why  may  he 
not  have  all  the  delights  of  the  sons  of  men :  as  women  taken  cap^ 
five ;  as  queens  and  concubines,  and  damsels  without  number  ?  This 
is  to  destroy  kings  :  He  shall  find  more  bitter  than  death  the  woman 
whose  heart  is  as  nets  and  snares.  Not  riotously  excessive  ;  whe- 
ther in  wine  :  for  Jt  is  not  for  kings  to  drink  wine,  nor  for  princes 
strong  drink  :  What  not  at  all?  To  him  alone  is  it  not  said,  Go 
eat  thy  bread  with  joy,  and  drink  thy  wine  with  a  cheerful  lieart  ? 
"who  should  eat  or  drink,  or  haste  to  outward  things  more  than  he  ? 
not  immoderately :  so  as  he  should  drink  and  Jorget  the  decree,  and 
change  the  judgment  of  all  the  children  of  ajfliction  :  or  in  meat : 
for,  IVoe  be  to  thee,  0  land,  when  thy  princes  eat  in  the  tnorning  : 
and  if  he  be  not  the  viaster  of  his  appetite,  his  dainty  meats  will 
prove  deceivable.  Not  hollow,  not  double  in  speeches,  in  pro- 
fession :  The  lip  of  excellency  becomes  not  a  fool ;  much  less,  lying 
talk  a  prince.  Not  childish  :  Woe  to  thee,  O  land,  whose  king  is  a 
child:  not  so  much  in  age,  which  hath  sometimes  proved  success- 
ful ;  but  in  condition.  Not  imprudent,  not  oppressing  ;  two  vices 
conjoined :  A  prince  destitute  of  understanding ,  is  also  a  great  op- 
pressor. And,  to  conclude,  in  all  or  any  of  these,  not  wilfully  in- 
flexible :  A  poor  and  wise  child  is  better  than  an  old  and  foolish 
king,  that  xmllno  more  be  monished.  Pr.  xxxi.  2,  3.  Ec.  ii.  10.  ii.  8. 
Can.  vi.  7.  Pr.  xxxi.  3.  Ec.  vii.  28.  Pr.  xxxi.  4.  Ec.  ix.  7.  ii.  25. 
Pr.  xxxi.  5.  Ec.  x.  16.  Pr.  xxiii.  2.  xxiii.  3.  xvii.  7.  Ec.  x.  16, 
Pr.  jixviii.  1 6.  Ec.  iv.  1 3. 


SOLOMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS. — POLITICS, 


45 


SECT.  4. 

f  Just, 

fTo  others)  M^'^"'"^ 

'  J  Slow  to  anger, 

J  ( Bountiful. 

Affirmative:  what  one  he  must  be  :"S  ,  ^ 

I  (  1  emperate, 

Lin  himself)  ^^i^^' 

j  Vahant, 

'  Secret. 

JoNl-RARiLY,  he  must  be  temperate:  Blessed  art  tJiou,  0  land, 
when  Ihy  princes  eat  in  time,  for  strength,  and  not  for  drunken- 
ness :  just  and  righteous,  for  false  balances  (especially  in  the  hand 
of  government)  are  an  abomination  to  the  Lord :  but  a  perfect 
jweiglit  pie  a  set  h  him  :  A  virtue  beneficial,  both  1.  to  himself  (for 
the  throne  is  established  by  justice)  and  2.  to  the  state;  Justice 
exaltcth  a  nation  ;  than  whicii  nothing  doth  more  bind  and  cheer 
the  hearts  of  the  people  :  for,  When  the  righteous  are  in  authoritij, 
the  people  rejoiqe,  but  v>hen  the  sicked  bears  rule,  the  people  sigh  : 
and  with  truth  and  justice,  must  mercy  be  joined  inseparably  :  for 
Mercy  and  truth  preserve  the  king :  and  his  throne  shall  be  esta- 
blished, also,  bj/  mercy.  And  all  these  must  have  wisdom  to  ma- 
nage them  :  By  it  princes  nde,  and  are  terrible  to  the  ill-deserv- 
ing. A  wise  king  scattereth  the  uncked,  and  causeth  the  -xheel  to 
turn  over  them.  To  all  these  must  be  added  bounty  :  A  prince, 
that  haieth  covetousness,  shall  prolong  his  days  ;  where,  contrarily, 
A  man  of  gifts  destroyeth  his  country :  and,  yet  further,  a  conquest 
of  his  own  passions,  a  princcljM'ictory :  for  He,  that  is  slozo  to 
anger,  is  better  than  the  viighty  vian  ;  and  he,  that  ruleth  his  own 
mind,  better  than  he  that  winneth  a  city ;  because,  of  all  other, 
The  king's  wrath  is  like  the  roaring  of  a  lion  :  and  what  is  that  but 
the  messenger  of  death  ?  And  if  it  may  be,  a  concjuest  of  all  others, 
through  valour.  There  are  three  things,  that  order  well  their 
going,  yea  four  arc  comely  in  going  :  whereof  the  last  and  prin-- 
cipai  is,  A  king  against  whom  no  man  dares  rise  up.  Lastly,  se- 
crecy in  determinations  :  The  heaven  in  height,  and  earth  in  deep- 
ness, and  the  king's  heart  can  no  man  (no  man  should)  search  out : 
neither  should  it  be  in  any  haiids  but  the  Lord's  ;  who  as  he  knows 
it,  so  he  turns  it  whithersoever  it  pleaseth  hitn.  Ec.  x.  17.  Pr.  xi.  1. 
xvi.  12.  xiv.  3  J-.  xxix.  2.  xx.  18.  viii.  16.  xx.  '2£.  xxv  iii.  IG.  xxix.  4. 
xvi.  32.  xix.  12.  xxx.  29.  xxx.  3!.  xxv.  3.  xxi.  1. 


46 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


SECT.  5. 

/  1.  according  to  the 
\    truth  of  the  cavise 
^  /'judge  righteollsIv^  2.  according  to  the 

^common      \  distressof  the  nai. 

Hisactions^specialtohisJ  ty,  unmrtially 

(place :  to     J  ^    J '     t*-  .> 

vremit  mercifully. 

His  actions  must  suit  his  disposition,  which  must  be  universali\ 
holy :  for  It  is  an  abomination  to  kings  (of  all  other)  to  commit 
u-ickedness.  Which  holiness  alone  is  the  wav  to  all  peace  :  When 
the  ti  ays  of  avian  please  the  Lord,  he  will  make  his  enemies  at 
peace  with  him  :  Peculiarly  to  his  place  ;  he  must  first  judge  hi ; 
people :  A  king,  that  sitteth  in  the  throne  of  judgment,  chaseth 
uzvay  all  evil  with  his  eyes ;  and  by  this  he  viaintaim  his  country  : 
and  while  he  doth  sit  there,  A  divine  sentence  must  be  in  the  lips  of 
the  king,  and  his  vwuth  may  not  transgre'ss  in  jtidgynent.  For,  a 
king  that  jiidgeth  the  poor  in  truth,  his  throne  shall  be  established 
for  ever  :  Neither  may  his  ear  be  partially  open  :  which  disposition 
shall  be  sure  to  be  fed  -with  reports :  for,  Of  a  prince  that  hearken- 
eth  to  lies,  all  his  servants  are  wicked :  nor  his  mouth  shut,  espe- 
cially in  cases  of  distress :  Open  thy  mouth  for  the  dumb  in  the 
cause  of  all  the  children  of  destruction  :  open  thy  mouth,  judge 
righteously,  and  judge  the  afflicted  and  the  poor  :  yet  not  with  so 
much  regard  to  the  estate  of  persons,  as  the  truth  of  the  cause  ; 
for,  Surely  it  is  not  good  to  co7idevin  the  just  in  whatever  condi- 
tion ;  nor  that  princes  should  smite  such  for  equity :  wherein  he 
shall  wisely  search  into  all  difficulties.  The  glory  of  God  is  to 
pass  by  infirmities,  but  the  king^s  honour  is  to  search  out  a  thing ; 
yet  so,  as  he  is  not  seldom  merciful  in  execution,  Delivering  them 
that  are  drawn  to  death,  and  preserving  them  that  arc  drawn  to  be 
slain.  These  observed,  it  cannot  be,  that  man  should  rule  over 
man  to  his  hurt.  Pr.  xvi.  12.  xvi.  7.  xs.  8.  xxix.  4.  xvi.  10.  xxix.  14. 
Nxix.  12.  xxxi.  8.  xxxi.  9.  s.xu.  26.  xxv.  2.  xxiv.  11.  Ec.  viii.  9. 


SOLOMONS  COUNSELLOR. 

SfXT.  6. 

t  The  Necessity  of  it. 

fFor  the>  given  :  \        Quality,-^  righteous, 
I     &ouJ,i  /pleasant. 
Lounsel-s  f  TT  J 

I  How  received. 

Lpor  the  State. 

As  where  no  sovereignty,  so  where  no  counsel  i<:,  the  people  fall ; 
and,  uonivdiTWy,  whej'c  via ?iy  counsellors  are,  there  is  health  ;  and, 


SOLOMOM's  divine  arts — POLITICS. 


47 


more  than  health,  siedfastness :  Counsel  for  the  soul,  Where  no 
'vision  is,  the  people  perish  :  which  requires  both  holiness  and  wis- 
dom :  The  fruit  of  the  righteous  is  as  a  tree  of  life ;  and  he^  that 
winneth  souls,  is  wise ;  and  the  ynore  wise  the  preacher  (is)  the 

■  more  he  teacheth  the  people  knowledge,  and  caiiseth  them  to  hear, 
and  searcheth  forth,  and  prepareth  many  parables  :  and  not  only 
an  upright  writing  (and  speaking)  even  the  word  of  truth ;  but 
pleasant  words  also,  so  that  the  sweetness  of  the  lips  encreaseth  doc- 
trine;  and  not  more  delightful,  than  eliectual  :  for,  The  words  of 
the  wise  are  like  goads  and  nails  fastened  by  the  masters  of  the  as- 
semblies, that  are  given  by  one  pastor :  which  again  of  every  hearer 
challenge  due  reverence  and  regard  ;  who  viust  take  heed  to  his 

foot,  when  he  entereth  into  the  house  of  God :  and  be  more  near  to 
hear,  than  to  give  the  sacrifice  of  fools  :  for.  He,  that  dcspiseth  the 
word,  shall  be  destroyed ;  but  he,  that  feareth  the  commandment,  shall 
be  rewarded.    Pr.  xi.  14.  xxiv,  6.  xv.  22.  xxix.  18.  xi.  30.  Ec 
xxii.  9.  xii.  10.  Pr.  xvi.  21.  Ec.  xii.  11.  iv.  17.  Pr.  xiii.  13. 


SECT.  7. 

C  Discussing  of  causes, 
f  Wisdom,  J  pcovidence,  and  working 
!  (  according  to  knowledge. 

In  a  counsellor  of  state,  '  pj^^. , 
or  magistrate,  is  required, ^'  (r>    •  v 

Justice,  and  freedom  \  P^^f  t^aiity, 


i     from  ^Bribes, 

(Oppression. 


Without  counsel,  all  our  thoughts  (even  of  policy  and  state)  co7ne 
to  7wught :  but  in  the  multitude  of  counsellors  is  stedfastness  .-^and 
no  less  in  their  goodness;  In  their  wisdom,  alone  gives 

strength  to  the  owner,  above  ten  mighty  princes  that  are  in  the 
city ;  a  virtue,  \vhich  thoiigii  it  resteth  in  the  heart  of  him  that 
hath  understanding ,  yet  is  known  in  the  midst  of  fools.  For  wisdom 
is  in  the  face  of  him  tlui{  hath  understanding,  aud  in  his  lips:  for 
liowsoever  he,  that  hath  knowledge,  spareth  his  words,  yet  the 
tongue  of  the  wise  useth  knowledge  arii^ht ;  and  the  foot  cannot 
open  his  mouth  in  the  gate;  and  therefore  is  unfit  for  authority. 
yts  snow  in  summer,  and  rain  in  harvest ;  so  is  honour  uyiseemly 
for  a  fool.  And,  though  it  be  given  him,  how  ill  it  agrees!  y/.v 
the  closing  of  a  precious  stone  in  a  heap  of  stones,  so  is  he  that 
gives  glory  to  a  fool.  From  hence  ;  the  good  justicer  both  care- 
fully  heareth  a  cause,  knowing  that  He,  which  answcicth  a  matter 
before  he  hear  it,  it  is  folly  and  shat?ie  to  him  ;  and  that  related  on 
both  parts  ;  for  He,  that  is  first  in  his  own  cause,  is  Just  :  then 
Cometh  his  neighbour  and  inaketh  cnquiiy  of  liim. ;  and  deeply 
sifteth  it :  else  he  loseth  tlie  truth  ;  for  The  counsel  of  the  heart 
of  man  is  like  deep  waters  :  but  a  mar',  that  hath  understanding. 


48  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

•will  draw  it  ojit.  From  hence,  is  his  pioviJence  for  the  common 
good  ;  not  only  in  seeing-  f.hc  pla^iw..  and  hiding  himself,  but  in 
delivering  the  cily :  and  as  he  fore:  o.-t'i,  so  he  worketh  bi^  know- 
ledge :  ard  not  n  peace  only  :  as  The  words  of  the  wise  are  more 
heard  in  mietties  ;  than  the  ay  of  him  that  riilcth  among  fools ;  ' 
but  in  war:  A  wise  man  goetli  up  into  the  city  of  the  mighty,  and 
casleth  down  the  strength  of  the  confidence  thereof.  For  wisdom  is 
better  than  strength,  ye.i,  than  weapons  of  war  :  I  have  seen  this 
•wisdom  under  the  sun,  and  it  is  great  unto  me  ;  A  little  city  and 
men  in  it,  and  a  great  king  came  against  it,  and  compassed  it  about, 
and  buildcd  forts  against  it  ;  and  there  was  found  in  it  a  poor  and 
wise  man,  and  he  delivered  the  city  by  his  wisdom.  Pr.  xv.  22. 
xxiv.  5.  Ec.  vii.  2.  Pr.  xiv.  33.  xvii.  24.  xv.  2.  xxiv.  7.  xxvi.  1, 
xxvi.  8.  xviii.  17.  xx.  5.  xxii.  3.  Ec.  ix,  15.  xiii.  16.  Ec.  ix.  17. 
Pr.  xxi.  22.  Ec.  ix.  16.  ix.  18.  ix.  13.  ix.  14.  ix.  15. 

Neither  can  there  be  true  wisdom  in  any  counsellor,  without 
piety  :  T/ie  wise  man  feareth,  and  departs  from  evil ;  being  well 
assured,  that  there  zs  7w  wisdom,  nor  understanding,  nor  counsel 
against  the  Lord ;  and  that  man  cannot  be  established  by  wicked- 
ness :  and  indeed  how  oft  doth  God  so  dispose  of  estates,  that  the 
evil  shall  bow  before  the  good,  and  the  wicked  at  the  gates  of  the 
righteous!  neither  is  this  more  just  with  God,  than  acceptable 
with  men  ;  for  when  the  righteous  rejoice,  there  is  great  glory,  and 
when  they  are  in  authority,  the  people  rejoice ;  contrarily,  70 hen  the 
wicked  comes  on,  and  rises  up,  and  bears  rule,  the  man  is  tried ;  the 
good  hide  themselves,  and  all  the  people  sigh :  and  the  righteous 
man  falling  down  before  the  wicked,  is  like  a  troubled  well,  and  a 
corrupt  spring.  Pr.  xiv.  16.  xxi.  30.  xii.  3.  xviii.  12.  xxix,  2. 
X xviii.  12.  xxviii.  28.  xxix.  2.  xxv.  26. 

Neither  is  justice  less  essential  than  either  ;  for  to  do  justice  and 
judgment,  is  rnore  acceptable  to  the  Lord  than  sacrifice  :  To  know 
faces,  therefore  (in  a  judge)  is  not  good,  for  that  ma?i  will  trans- 
gress for  a  piece  of  bread ;  much  less  to  accept  the  person  of  the 
wicked,  to  cause  the  righteoits  to  fall  in  judgment :  lie  that  saith  to 
the  wicked,  Thou  art  righteous,  him  shall  the  people  curse,  and  the 
multitude  shall  abhor  him  :  yea,  yet  higher;  He,  thai  justifieth  the 
wicked,  c^ul  condonneth  the  just,  both  are  abomination  to  the  Lord. 
AVhcreforc  howsoever  the  wicked  man  taketh  a  gift  out  of  the  bo- 
som,  to  wrest  the  ^ways  of  judgment ;  and  commonly,  A  man's 
gift  enlargeth  him,  and  leadeth  him  (with  approbation)  before 
great  men  :  yet  he  knoweth,  that  the  reward  dcstroyeth  the  heart ; 
that  the  acceptance  of  it  is  but  the  robbery  of  the  zoicked ;  which 
sJiall  destroy  them,  because  they  have  refused  to  execute  judgment : 
he  hateth  gifts,  then,  that  he  may  live,  and  it  is  a  joy  to  him  to  do 
judgment.  He  doth  unpartially  smite  the  scorner,  yea  severely 
punish  him,  that  the  wickedly  foolish  may  beware  and  become  wise. 
And  whereas  Every  way  of  a  man  is  right  in  his  own  eyes,  and  a 
false  record  will  speak  lies,  and  use  deceit :  he  so  maketh  enquiry ^ 
that  a  false  witness  shall  not  be  unpunished :  and  he,  that  speaketk 
lieSf  shall  perish  :  Lastly,  his  hand  is  free  from  oppression  of  his  in- 


c 


SOLOMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS.— P  OUT  ICS,  4;> 
feriors  :  which  as  it  makes  a  xi-'isc  man  mud,  so  the  actor  of  it, 
miserable  ;  for  He,  that  opprcssetk  the  poor,  reproveth  him  that 
viade  him  :  and  if  the  aJ/iiLted  be  oppressed  in  judgment,  the  Lord 
•wiU  defend  their  eause,  and  spoil  the  soul  thai  spoileththem  ;  and, 
upon  all  occasions,  he  so  determineth,  that  the}/  shall  kiss  the  lips 
of  him  that  answereth  upright  words.  Pr.  xxviii.  21.  xxiv.  23, 
xviii.  5.  xxiv.  24.  xvii,  15.  xvii.  23.  xviii,  16.  Ec.  vii.  9.  Pr.  xii.  7. 
xv.  27.  xxi.'l5.  xix.  \b.  xxi.  11.  xxi.  2.  Ec.  xiv.  5.  Pr.  xii.  17. 
xviii.  17.  xix.  5.  xix.  9.  xiv.  31.  xxii.  22.  xxiv.  26. 


SOLOMON'S  COURTIEB. 


SECT.  S. 

t  Discreet,  (Cliaritable, 
Must  be<  Religious, <Diiigent, 
f  Humble,  ^Faitljf'ul. 

In  the  light  of  the  king's  countenance  is  life,  and  his  favour  is  as  the 
cloud  of  the  latter  rain,  or  as  the  dew  upon  the  grass  :  which  that 
the  Courtier  may  purchase,  he  must  be,  1.  Discreet :  7'/ie  pleasure 
of  a  king  is  in  a  wise  servant,  but  his  wrath  shall  be  towards  him 
that  is  lewd :  2.  Religious,  both  in  heart,  He  that  loveth  pureness 
of  heart,  for  the  grace  of  the  lips  the  king  shall  be  his  friend  :  and 
in  his  actions,  He  that  seeketh  good  things  gctteth  fa-jour ;  in  both 
which,  the  righteous  is  more  excellent  than  his  neighbour  :  and  be- 
sides these,  humble ;  The  reward  whereof  is  glori/  .-  for,  before 
glorj/  goeth  humilitj/.  lie  dare  not  therefore  boast  himself  before 
the  king,  and  thrust  himself  over-forward  in  the  presence  of  the 
prince,  whom  his  eyes  do  see:  whom  he  sees  moved,  he  pacifieth  by 
staying  of  anger,  and  by  a  soft  answer  breaketh  a  man  of  bone,  not 
ago  ravating  the  faults  of  others  :  He,  that  covereth  a  transgression, 
seeketh  love ;  but  he,  that  repeatcth  a  matter,  separatcth  the  priyice. 
To  these,  he  is  diligent,  taking  heed  to  the  mouth  of  the  king :  and 
therefore  Avorthily  standeth  before  ki?igs,  and  not  before  the  base 
sort:  and  withal  true  and  faithful  ;  when  he  undertakes  another's 
suit,  he  lingers  not,  knowing  that  The  hope,  that  is  deferred,  is  the 
fainting  of  the  heart ;  and  tliougl)  A  bribe  or  reward  is  as  a  stone 
pleasant  in  the  eyes  of  them  that  have  it,  and  prospereth  whither-so- 
ever  it  turneth,  (for  every  man  is  a  friend  to  him  that  giveth  gifts) 
yet  he  accountelli  tlie  gathering  of  treasures  by  a  deceitful  tongue, 
to  be  vanity,  tossed  to  and  fro  of  them  that  seek  death.  Pr.  xvi.  15. 
xix.  12.  xiv.  35.  xxii.  11.  xi.  27.  xii.  26.  xxii.  4.  xv.  33.  xxv.  6. 
10,  E 


50  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

XXV.  7.  XXV.  15.  xvii.  9.  Ec.  viii.  2.  Pr.  xxii.  29.  xiii.  12.  xvii.S. 
xix.  fi.  xxi,  G. 


SOLOMON'S  SUBJECT. 


SECT.  9. 

5 Reverence, 
Obedience. 
(  Fellow-subjects. 

Every  go-.-ernment  pvesupposeth  subjects.  Iji  the  multitude  of 
the  pi oph  is  the  honour  of  the  king ;  and  for  the  zcant  of  people, 
comet h  the  destruction  of  the  prince  :  Of  whom  God  requires,  in 
respect  of  the  prince,  reverence,  obedience :  That  they  should  re~ 
x  erence  and  seek  the  face  of  the  prince ;  not  cursing  the  king,  so 
much  as  in  their  thought,  nor  the  rich  in  their  bed-chamber;  but 
feariifg  the  Lord,  and  the  king,  and  not  meddling  xcith  the  seditious, 
Xi'hich  onli/  seek  evil.  For,  as  the  foxsl  of  the  heaven  shall  carry  the 
■voice,  cmd  the  master  oj  the  wins,  declare  the  matter:  so  (for  re- 
ventre)  a  cruel  messenger  shall  be  sent  against  them,  their  destruc- 
,  tion  shall  arise  suddenlj^,  and  xvho  knowcth  their  ruin  ?  For  their 
flue  homage  tisereiore  and  obedience  to  huvs,  they  take  heed  to  the 
mouth  of  the  king,  and  the  xivi  d  of  the  oath  of  God';  and  if  a  law 
\>c.  enacted,  they  violate  it  nor,  nor  strive  for  innovation.  He  that 
breaks  the  hedge,  a  serpent  shall  bite  him.  He,  that  remcveth  stones, 
s'lall  hurt  himself  tlierehy  :  and  he,  that  cutteth  wood,  shdl  he  in 
danger  thereby.  And  if  tiiey  have  offended,  theij  haste  not  to  go 
forth  of  the  prince\t  sight,  nor  stand  in  an  etil  thing :  for  he  will  do 

-u.- hat  ever  please  th  him  ;  but  rather  if  the  spirit  of  him  that  rulcth 

n\se  up  against  them,  bi/  gentleness  pacifij  great  sins.    Pr.  xiv.  18. 

xix.  9.  xxix.  26.  Ec.  x.  20.  Pr.  xxiv.  21.  xvii.  ll.   Ec.  x.  'JO. 

Pi  .  xvii.  H.  xxiv.  22.  Ec.  viii.  2.  x.  8.  x.  9.  viii.      x.  4. 


SOLOMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS. — POLITICS. 


5i 


SECT  10. 


Superiors  ^  estate. 

.     in  (  desert. 

•more  public  ^1.  Regard  to<^^^ 

society  IS  j  ( ^ 

required   (2.  Commerce.  ^ 


To  his  Fellow- 
subjects,  in  re-^ 
spect  of  I 

I  f  Just  maintenance  of  each 

tmore  private  society,-?     man's  property. 

(Truth  of  friendship. 

In  respect  of  themselves,  he  requires  due  regard  of  degrees:  whe- 
ther of  superiors.  The  rich  ruleth  the  poor  ;  and  as  the  fining  pot 
is  for  silver,  and  the  furnace  for  gold,  m  is  every  vian  tried  accord- 
ing to  his  dig  nitJ/ ;  so  as  therj  that  come  from  the  holy  place  be  not 
forgotten  in  the  city,  where  they  have  done  right :  or  whether  of  in- 
feriors ;  for,  A  poor  man,  if  he  oppress  the  poor,  is  like  a  raging 
rain  that  leaveth  no  food:  yea  (less  than  oppression,)  He  that  de- 
spiseth  his  neighbour,  is  both  a  sinner,  and  destitute  of  widerstand- 
ing :  or,  lastly,  of  equals  ;  and  therein  quiet  and  peaceable  de- 
meanour, not  striving  with  others  causeless ;  not  to  begin  conten- 
tions ;  for,  the  beginning  of  strife  is  as  one  that  openeth  the  waters ; 
therefore  ere  it  be  meddled  with,  he  leaveth  off:  and  being  provoked 
debateth  the  matter  with  his  neighbour.  And  as  he  goes  not  forth 
hastily  to  strife ;  so  much  loss  dnth  he  take  part  in  impertinent 
quarrels :  He,  that  passeth  by  and  meddleth  with  the  strife  that  be- 
longs not  to  him,  is  as  one  that  takes  a  dog  by  the  ear ;  and  one  of 
the  six  things  that  God  hates,  is  he  that  raiseth  up  contentions  ammg 
neighbours.  Secondly,  mutual  commerce,  and  interchange  of 
commodities;  without  which,  is  no  living:  The  abundance  of  the 
earth  is  over  all :  and  the  king  consists  by  the  field  that  is  tilled.  The 
husbandman  therefore  must  till  his  land,  that  he  may  he  satisfied 
with  bread  :  for  much  increase  cometh  by  the  strength  of  the  ox : 
and,  moreover,  he  must  sell  corn  that  blessings  may  be  upon  him, 
which  if  he  withdraw,  the  people  shall  curse  him  ;  so  that,  the  sloth- 
fid  man,  whose  field  is  overgrown  with  thorns  and  nettles,  is  but  an 
ill  member  :  and,  again,  'The  merchant  must  bring  his  wares  from 
far ;  and  each  so  trade  with  other,  that  both  may  live.  They  pre- 
pare bread  for  laughter,  and  wine  comforts  the  living,  but  silver 
answereth  to  all.  Pi-.  x.xii.  7.  xvii.  21.  Ec.  viii.  10.  Pr.  xi.  12. 
xiv.  21.  iii.  30.  xvii.  14.  xxv.  9.  xxv.  8.  xxvi.  17.  vi.  16,  19.  Ec. 
V.  8.  Pr.  xxviii.  19.  xiv.  4.  xi.  26.  xxiv.  30,  31.  xxxi.  14.  Ec.  x.  19. 

For  less  public  society,  is  required  1.  due  reservation  of  pro- 
);)erty,  not  to  reynote  the  ancient  bounds  which  his  fathers  have 
made  ;  not  to  enter  into  the  field  of  the  fatherless ;  for  he,  that 
redeemeth  them,  is  mighty  :  not  to  increase  his  riches  hj  usury  and 
interest ;  not  to  hasttn  overmuch  to  be  rich ;  for  such  one  knoweth 


52  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

710/  that  poverty  shall  come  upon  him  ;  and  that  an  heritage  hastily 
gotten  in  the  bfginnifig,  in  the  end  thereof  shall  not  be  blessed  :  and 
that  ill  the  mean  time,  The  man  that  is  greedy  of  gain  troubletk 
his  ozi^n  house.  2.  Truth  of  friendship.  A  man  that  hath  friends 
ought  to  shew  himself  friendly  :  for  a  friend  is  nearer  than  a  bro- 
ther :  Thij  own  friend  therefore,  and  thy  father's  friend  forget 
thou  not :  for  whether  he  I'eprove  thee.  The  xcounds  of  a  lover  are 

faithful ;  or  whether  he  advise,  As  ointment  and  perfume  rejoice  the 
heart,  so  doth  the  sweetness  of  a  vian's  friend  by  hearty  counsel :  or 
whether  he  exhort;  Iro?i  sharpens  ii'on,  so  doth  a  vian  sharpen  the 

face  of  his  friend  ;  and  all  this,  not  in  the  time  of  prosperity  only, 
as  commonly.  Riches  gather  many  friends,  arul  the  poor  is  sepa- 
rated from  his  neighbour ,  but  contrarily,  A  true  friend  loveth  at  all 
times,  and  a  brother  is  born  for  adversity  :  in  all  estates  therefore, 
as  the  face  in  the  water  ufiswers  to  face,  so  the  heart  of  man  to  man. 
Who  vet  may  not  be  too  much  pressed  :  Withdraw  thy  foot  from 
thy  neighbour's  house,  lest  he  be  weary  of  thee,  and  hate  thee ;  nei- 
ther enter  into  thy  brother's  house  in  the  day  of  thy  calamity  :  nor, 
again,  too  forward  in  proffering  kindness  to  his  own  loss  ;  A  man 
destitute  of  understanding ,  toucheth  the  hand  and  becometh  surety 
for  his  neighbour :  If  therefore  thou  art  become  surety  for  thy 
neighbour  (much  more  f  thou  hast  stricken  hands  with  the  stranger) 

..4hou  art  snared  with  the  words  of  thine  own  mouth,  thou  art  even 
taken  with  the  words  of  thi?ie  own  vwuth.  Do  this  now,  my  son, 
seeing  thou  art  come  into  the  hand  of  thy  neighbour  (not  having 
taken  a  pledge  for  thy  suretyship)  go  and  humble  thyself,  and  so- 
licit thy  friends  :  Give  no  sleep  to  thine  eyes,  nor  slumber  to  thiiit 
eye-lids.  ^Deliver  thyself  as  a  doe  from  the  hand  of  the  hunter, 
and  as  a  bird  from  the  hand  of  the  fowler ;  and  take  it  for  a  sure 
rule,  He,  that  hateth  suretyship,  is  sure.  Pr.  xxii.  2S.  xxiii.  JO. 
xxiii.  II.  xxiii.  4.  xxviii.  22.  xxviii.  20.  xx.  21.  xv.  27.  xviii.  24-. 
xxvii.  10.  xxvii.  6.  xxvii.  'J.  xxvii.  17.  xix.  4.  xvii.  17.  xxvii.  U\ 
XXV.  17.  xxvii.  10.  xvii.  18.  vi.  1,  2,  &c,  vi.  3.  xxvii.  1".  vi.  4.  vi. 
xi.  15, 


SOLOMON'S  OECONOMICS, 

^  OR 

GOVERNMENT 


THE  FAMILY. 


,  HUSBAND, 
'  WIFE. 


1 

,,    (  MASTER, 
(SERVANT. 


( PARENT, 
(  CHILD. 


55 


SECT.  1. 


1  HE  man  is  the  head,  and  guide  of  tiie  family  ;  In  whom  wisdum 
is  good  'd'ith  an  inheritance :  for  Through  wisdom  a  house  is  builded 
and  established :  which  directs  hi;n  to  do  all  tilings  in  due  order; 
first,  to  prepare  his  work  without,  and  then  after,  to  budd  his  house : 
and  therewith  srayedness  ;  for,  as  a  bird  that  wanderethfrom  her 
nest,  so  is  a  man  that  wandereth  from  his  ozon  place  :  arid,  ^^'hIv!l  is 
the  chief  stay  of  iiis  estate)  t'  rii'tiness ;  for  He  that  troubleth  his 
oxen  house  [bv  cxce-.s)  shall  inherit  the  wind:  and  i hi'  fool  shall  be 
servant  to  the  wise  in  heart :  for  which  j)urpose  he  shall  tind,  that 
The  liouse  of  the  righteous  shall  have  much  treasure,  while  the  reve- 
nues of  the  wicked  is  but  trouble :  or  if  n  .t  miK-h;  yet  Better  is  a 
little  with  the  fear  of  the  L)rd,  than  great  treasure,  and  trouble  there- 
xeith:  Howsoever,  therefore,  let  hiin  be  content  with  his  estate  : 
Let  the  lambs  be  sulficient  for  his  clothing,  and  let  the  goats  be  the 
price  of  his  field.  Let  the  nn'lk  of  his  goats  be  sufficient  for  his food, 
for  the  food  of  Ids  family ,  and  the  sustenance  of  hisviauls:  and  if 
he  hav^e  much  revenue-,  let  liim  look  for  much  expence.  For, 
When  goods  increase,  they  are  increased  that  cat  them  :  and  what 
good  comcth  to  the  owners  thereof  ,  but  the  beholding  thi  reof  with 
their  eyes'?  Ec.  vii.  13.  Pr.  x'xiv,  3.  xxiv.  27.  xi.  29.  xv.  6. 
.\v.  16.  xxvii.  2G.  xxvii.  27.  Kc.  v.  10. 


HE,  that  findcth  a  wife,  findeth  a  good  thing,  and  rcceivcih  favour 
of  the  Lord:  Who  must  therefore  behave  himself,  1.  Wisely,  as 
the  guide  of  her  youth :  as  the  head  to  which  she  is  a  crown. 
2.  Chastely,  Brink  the  water  of  thine  own  cistern,  and  the  rivers, 
out  of  the  jiddst  of  thine  own  well.  The  mai  rimonial  love  must  be 
pure  and  ciear,  not  muddy  and  troui)!ed  ;  Let  thy  founlains  flow 
forth,  and  the  rivers  of  zvalers  in  the  streets ;  the  sweet  and  com- 


THE  HUSBAND. 


SECT,  2. 


Who  must  bear  himself <  Chastely, 


56  MISCELLAKLOUS  WOr.KS. 

fortable  tVuits  of  blessed  marriage,  in  plentiful  issue  :  But  let  them 
he  thuie  alone,  and  not  the  strangefs  with  thee.  This  love  abides  no 
partners:  for  this  were  to  ghe  thine  honour  unto  others,  and  thy 
strength  to  the  cruel;  so  should  the  stranger  be  filled  with  thy  strength., 
and  (as  the  substance  will  be  with  tlic  affections)  thy  labours  should 
be  in  the  house  of  a  stranger ;  and  thou  shalt  mourn  (which  is  the 
best  success  hereoi)  at  thine  end,  when  thou  hast  consumed  (besides 
the  goods)  thy  flesh  and  thy  body,  and  say,  How  have  I  hated  in- 
struction, and  mine  heart  despised  correction  !  I  was  almost  plunged 
into  all  evil,  of  sin  and  torments ;  and,  that  which  is  most  shameful, 
171  the  midst  of  the  assembly,  in  the  face  of  the  '^^•orld.  Let  there- 
fore that  thine  own  fountain  be  blessed,  and  rejoice  with  the  wife  of 
thy  youth :  Let  her  he  as  the  loving  hind,  and  pleasant  roe  :  let  her 
breasts  satisfy  thee  at  all  times,  and  err  thou  m  her  love  continually : 
For  why  shouldcst  thou  delight,  my  son,  in  a  strange  woman;  or 
(whetficr  in  affection,  or  act)  embrace  the  bosom  of  a  stranger? 
For  the  ways  of  man  are  before  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  he  ponder- 
tth  all  his  paths:  and  if  thy  godlessnesS  regard  not  that,  yet  for  thine 
own  sake.  Desire  not  her  beauty  in  thy  heart,  neither  let  her  take 
thee  Viith  her  eye-lids ;  for  because  of  the  whorish  woman,  a  man  is 
brought  to  a  morsel  of  bread,  yea  to  the  very  husks:  and,  more  than 
that,  a  woman  will  hunt  for  the  precious  life  of  a  man.  Thou  sayest 
thoii  canst  escape  this  actual  dehlement:  Can  a  man  take  fire  in  his 
bosom,  and  his  cloaths  not  be  burnt  ?  Or  can  a  man  go  upon  coals 
■*  and  his  feet  ?iot  be  burnt  ?  So  he,  that  goeth  in  to  his  neighbour'' s  wife , 
shall  not  be  innocent,  whosoever  toucheth  her.  This  sin  is  far  more 
odious  than  tlieft:  For,  men  do  not  despise  a  thief  when  he  stealeth 
to  satisfy  his  soul,  because  he  is  hungry :  But  if  he  be found,  he  shall 
restore  seven-fold,  07  he  shall  give  all  the  substance  of  his  hcuse ;  and 
it  is  acccpteti.  But  he,  that  commits  adulteiy  with  a  wo7nan,  is  mad  : 
he  that  would  dest7riy  his  0W7i  soul,  let  him  do  it :  For,  he  shall  find 
a  wound  and  dishonour,  and  his  repi'oach  shall  never  be  put  away. 
Neither  is  the  danger  less  than  the  shame.  For,  jealousy  is  the 
rage  of  man  :  therefoi^c  the  wronged  husband  will  not  spare  in  the 
day  of  vengeance.  He  caniiot  bear  the  sight  of  any  ranso77i:  nei- 
ther will  he  co7ise7it  to  remit  it,  though  thou  multiply  thy  gifts.  And 
though  stoleix  watei^s  be  sweet  and  hid  bread  be  pleasant  to  our  cor- 
rupt taste  ;  yet  tlie  adulterer  knows  not  that  the  dead  are  there  :  and 
that  her  guests  ai^e  in  the  deeps  of  hell,  that  her  house  tendeth  to 
death;  And  howsoever  her  lips  drop  as  a  ho7iey-comb,  and  her 
mouth  is  more  srft  than  oil,  yet  the  e7ul  of  her  is  bitter  as  woi'm-wood, 
a7ul  sharp  as  a  two-edged  s-word:  her  feet  go  dow7i  to  death,  and  her 
steps  fake  hold  oj' hell :  yez,  the  mouth  of  the  strange  wo7nan  is  a 
deep  pit,  and  he  with  whom  the  Lord  is  angry,  shall  fall  into  it. 
3.  Quietly,  and  Lovingly:  for.  Better  is  a  dinner  of  greoi  herbs 
where  love  is,  tha7i  a  stalled  o.v,  and  hatred  ihei-exmth:  yea,  Better 
is  a  dry  mo7'scl,  if  peace  be  with  it,  than  a  house  full  of  sacrifices 
with  strife.  And  if  he  find  sometime  cause  of  blame.  The  disci'e- 
tion  of  a  man  dej'eireth  his  anger,  and  his  gloiy  is  to  pass  by  an  of. 
fence:  and  only  He,  that  covereth  a  transgression,  sceketh  love:  Re- 


SOLOMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS.~OECONOMTCS.  51 

jvice  with  thy  wife,  whom  thou  hast  loved  all  the  days  of  the  life  of  thy 
vanity y  which  God  hath  given  thee  under  the  sun.  For  this  is  thy 
portion  in  this  life ;  And  in  the  travels  wherein  thou  labourest  under 
the  sun.  Pr.  xviii.  22.  ii.  17.  xii,  4.  v.  15.  v.  16.  v.  17.  v.  9.  v.  10. 
V.  11.  V.  12.  V.  14.  V.  18.  V.  19.  V.  20.  V.  21.  vi.  25.  vi.  26. 
vi.  26.  vi.  27.  vi.  28.  vi.  29.  vi.  30.  vi.  31.  vi.  32.  vi.  33.  vi.  34.  vi.  35. 
ix.  17.  ix.  18.  ii.  18,  19.  v.  3.  v.  4.  v.  5.  xxiii.  27.  xxii.  14. 
XV.  17.  xvii.  1.  xix.  II.  xvii.  9.  Ec.  ix.  9. 


THE  WIFE. 


SECT.  3. 

/l.  Faithful  to  her  husband,  not  wanton, 
oi         .1)2.  Obedient. 
She  must  be  Discreet. 

(,4.  Provident  and  house-wife-like. 

A  VIRTUOUS  wife  is  the  crown  of  her  husband :  Who  shall  find 
such  a  one  ?  for  her  price  is  Jar  above  the  pearls.  1 .  She  is  true  to 
her  husband's  bed  ;  such  as  the  heart  of  her  husband  may  trust  tOy 
as  knovving  that  she  is  tied  to  him  by  the  covenant  of  God :  not  wan- 
ton and  unchaste  ;  such  one  as  /  once  saw  from  the  ivindow  of  my 
house:  I  looked  through  my  window,  and  saw  among  the  fools,  and 
coyisidered  among  the  children  a  young  man  wanting  wit,  who  passed 
through  the  street  by  her  corner,  and  rcent  toward  her  house,  in  the 
twilight  in  the  evening,  when  the  night  began  to  be  black  and  dark 
so  as  he  thought  himself  unseen  ;  and,  behold,  there  met  him  (the 
same  he  sought  for)  a  woman  with  a  harlot's  fashion;  and  close  in 
heart,  as  open  in  her  habit.  She  is  babbling  and  perverse ;  whose 
feet  (contrary  to  the  manner  of  all  modest  wives,  which  only  attain, 
honour  J  cannot  abide  in  her  house,  but  are  ever  gaddinq-.  Now  she 
is  without  the  gates,  now  in  the  streets,  and  lieth  in  wait  in  every  cor^ 
ner ;  or,  at  tlie  least,  sitteth  at  the  door  of  her  house,  on  a  seat  in  the 
high  places  of  the  city  :  so  she  (not  staving  to  be  solicited)  caught 
him  by  the  neck,  and  kissed  him,  and  with  an  impudent  face  said 
nnto  him,  I  have  the  flesh  of  peace-offerings,  (both  good  cheer,  and 
religion  pretended)  this  day  have  J  paid  my  vows :  therefore  I  came 
forth,  on  purpose  to  meet  thee,  that  1  might  earnestly  seek  thy  face, 
of  all  others;  and  now,  how  happy  am  I,  that  I  have  found  thee  !  I 
have  decked  my  bed  with  ornaments,  with  curtains,  and  strings  of 
Egypt:  I  have  perfumed  my  bed  with  myrrh,  aloes,  and  cinnamon, 
that  we  may  lie  sweet;  Come,  go,  let  us  take  our  Jill  of  love  ■i,  until 
the  morning,  let  us  take  our  pleasure  in  dalliance:  fear  nothino- 
For  my  husband  is  not  at  home,  he  is  gone  a  journey  far  off,  neither 
needest  thou  to  doubt  his  return  ;  for,  he  hath  taken  with  him  aba"- 
of  silver,  and  will  come  home  at  his  set  day  :  sooner  he  cannot  this 
slic  said :  what  followed  ?  By  the  abundance  of  the  sweetness  of  her 


58  >USCELLANEOUS  M  0RK3. 

speech,  she  caused  him  to  yield:  and  with  the  Jiattery  of  her  lips,  she 
enticed  him  ;  and  straightxi'ays  he  Jo/lows  ha',  as  an  ox  goeth  to  the 
slaughter,  and  as  a  fool  to  the  stoc/is  Jar  correction,  till  a  dart  strike 
through  his  liver,  t<ie  seat  of  his  lust;  or  as  a  bird  hustenelh  to  the 
snare,  and  knaweth  not  that  it  is  against  his  oxen  life :  thus  she  doth, 
and  w  hen  her  husband  returns,  she  ziipeth  her  mouth  and  saith,  I 
have  not  committed  iniquity.  2.  She  is  dutiful  and  obedient ;  by  a 
soft  answer  appeasing  ■wrath:  not  hateful;  tor  w  iwm,  a  whole  world 
is  moved ;  not  btul)born,  not  quurrelious:  for,  Mt'  contentions  [and 
brawlings)  of  a  wife,  are  like  a  continual  dropping  in  the  day  of  rain  : 
a  discomrort  to  tiie  husband;  a  rotting  to  the  house.  So,  //  is  bet- 
ter to  dwell  in  a  cooler  of  the  house-top,  than  with  a  contentious  wo- 
Dian  in  a  wide  house.  And  though,  for  society,  Two  be  better  than 
one ;  vet  Jf  is  better  to  dwell  alone  in  the  wilderness,  than  with  a  con- 
tentious and  angry  woman.  For  herein  as  his  grief  Ci^niiot  be  avoid- 
ed, so  his  shame  cannot  be  conceived.  For,  He,  that  hideth  her, 
hideth  the  wind  ;  and  she  is  as  oil  in  his  right-hand,  that  uttereth  it- 
self.  Pr.  xii.  4.  xxxi.  10.  xxxi.  li.  ii.  27.  vii.  6.  vii.  7.  vii.  8. 
vii.  9..  vii.  10.  vii.  il.  xi.  16.  vii.  11.  vii.  12.  xxiii.  28.  ix.  14. 
vii.  13.  vii.  14.  vii.  15.  vii.  16.  vii.  17.  vii.  18.  vii.  19.  vii.  20. 
vii.  21.  vii.  22.  vii.  23.  xxx.  20.  Ec.  xv.  1.  Pr.  xxx.  21,  23. 
xix.  13.  xxvii.  15.  xxv.  24.  Ec.  iv.  9,  Pr.  xxvii.  19.  xxvii.  16. 


SECT.  4. 

(^Labours, 
rin  her     '  B'»-g^'ns, 

j  r  1      1  (  Herself, 
^  I   own      <  Liberal  \  rpj^g 

The  good  Actions,^  person ;  provi-  <  le  poor,  ^^^^^^^^ 
housewife  |  [  sion  for  ^Her  family :  -j  ggj-vant^ ' 

(Pr.xxxi.)  {  1  over-sifrht  of  her  Family, 

set  forth  ^ 

,     ,      I  Speeches, 

by  Her  (^Di^po^ition. 

3.  She  is  moreover  prudent,  and  discreet.  A  wise  woman  buildeth 
her  house,  but  the  foolish  destroyttk  it  with  her  own  hands  :  and  as 
a  rin^:  of  gold  in  a  swine's  snout,  so  is  a  fair  woman  which  lacketh 
discretion.  4.  She  is  careful  and  house-wife-like;  so  as  She  will 
do  her  husband  good,  and  not  evil,  all  the  days  of  her  life:  For  as 
for  her  a-jtioiisiu  her  own  person,  whether  vou  look  to  her  labours: 
She  seeketh  wool  and  flax,  and  laboureth  cheerfully  with  her  hands. 
She  riseth  while  it  is  yet  night :  She  girdeth  her  loins  with  strength, 
and  strengtheneth  htr  arms.  She  putielh  her  hands  to  the  wheel, 
and  her  hands  handle  the  spindle:  or  whether  to  her  bargains; 
She  considereth  afiAd,  and  getteth  it,  and  with  the  fruit  of  her  hand 
she  planteth  a  ihieyard.  She  is  like  the  ship  of  merchants,  she 
brinseth  her  food  from  far:  shefeeleth  that  her  merchandise  is  good, 
her  candle  is  mt  put  out  by  night :  she  maketh  sheets  and  scllelh 


SOLOiMON'S  DIVINE  ARTS. — OECONOMICS. 


59 


them,  and  giveth  girdles  unto  the  merchants ;  or  whether  to  her  li- 
beral provision  ;  (1.)  For  her  husband,  who  is  known  in  the  gates 
(by  her  neat  furnishing)  when  he  sits  with  the  elders  of  the  land : 
(2.)  For  herself,  She  maketh  herself  carpets,  fne  linen  and  purple  is 
her  garment :  (3.)  For  her  servants,  Shefearethnot  the  snow  J  or  her 
family ,  for  all  her  family  is  clothed  with  scarlet :  (4.)  For  the  poor, 
She  stretcheth  out  her  hands  to  the  poor,  and  putteth forth  her  hands 
to  the  needy.  For  her  over-sight  of  her  family;  She  giveth  the  por- 
tion to  her  household,  and  the  ordinary  (or  stint  of  work)  to  her 
maids :  she  overseeth  the  ways  of  her  household,  and  eateth  not  the 
bread  of  idleness.  For  her  speeches;  she  opencth  her  mouth  with 
wisdom,  and  the  law  of  grace  is  in  her  tongue.  Lastly,  Strength,  and 
honour,  is  her  clothing ;  and  in  the  latter  day  she  shall  rejoice.  So 
worthy  she  is  in  all  these,  that  her  own  children  cannot  contain, 
but  rise  up  and  call  her  blessed ;  and  her  husband  shall  praise  her, 
and  say.  Many  daughters  have  done  virtuously,  but  thou  silrmoimt- 
est  them  all :  Favour  is  deceitful,  aJid  beauty  is  vanity ;  hut  a  wo- 
man that  feareth  the  Lord,  she  shall  be  praised:  Since  therefore 
she  is  so  well-deserving.  Give  her  of  thefruitof  her  own  hands,  and 
let  her  own  works  praise  her.  Pr.  xiv.  1.  xi.  22.  xxxi.  12.  xxxi.  13. 
xxxi.  15.  xxxi.  17.  xxxi.  19.  xxxi.  16.  xxxi.  14.  xxxi.  18. 
xxxi.  24.  xxxi.  23.  xxxi.  22.  xxxi.  21.  xxxi.  20.  xxxi.  15.  xxxi.  27, 
xxxi.  26.  xxxi.  25.  xxxi.  28.  xxxi.  29.  xxxi.  30.  xxxi.  31. 


PARENTS. 


SECT.  5, 

C  Provision, 
Who  owe  to  their  children, -^Instruction, 

^Correction. 

Parents  and  Children  are  the  next  pair ;  which  do  give  much  Jov 
to  each  other :  Children's  children  are  the  crown  of  the  elders,  and 
the  glory  of  the  children  are  their  fathers :  To  which  purpose,  the 
parent  oweth  to  the  child,  i.  Provision.  A  good  man  shall  give  iyi- 
heritance  to  his  children'' s  children.  All  the  labour,  wherein  he  hath 
travailed,  he  shall  leave  to  the  man  that  shall  be  after  him.  And  who 
knoweth  whether  he  shall  be  wise  or  foolish?  yet  shall  htf  rule  over 
all  his  labour,  wherein  hath  laboured,  and  shewed  himself  wise 
under  the  sun.  Here  arc  therefore  two  ^rofis  vanities  which  I  have 
seen :  the  one,  There  is  one  alone,  ajid  there  is  not  a  second,  which 
hath  neither  so?i  nor  brother:  yet  there  is  none  end  of  his  travail, 
neither  can  his  eye  be  satisfied  with  riches;  neither  doth  he  t!)ink. 
For  whom  do  I  travail,  and  defraud  my  soul  of  pleasure  ?  The  othei- 
contrary  ;  riches  reserved  to  the  owner  thereof  for  th-'Ar  evil.  And 
these  riches  perish  in  his  evil  business ;  and  he  begetteth  a  son,  and 
m  his  hand  is  nothing.    2,  Instruction  and  good  education ;  for, 


60  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

He^  that  begettetk  a  fool,  (whether  naturally,  or  by  ill-breeding)  be- 
getteth  himself  sorrow,  and  the  father  of  a  fool  ' can  have  no  joy. 
And,  therefore,  Teach  a  child  in  the  trade  of  his  'Ji'ay,  and  -jchen  he 
is  old,  he  shall  not  depart  from  it.  3.  Correction:  He,  that  spareth 
his  rod,  hatetk  his  son:  but  he,  that  loveth  him,  chasteneth  betime ; 
for  foolishness  is  bound  in  the  heart  of  a  child:  the  rod  of  cor- 
rectioti  shall  drive  it  from  him :  yea,  there  is  vet  great  benefit  of  due 
chastisement ;  for,  The  rod  and  correction  give  life ;  but  a  child  set 
at  liberty  makes  his  mother  (who  is  commonly  faulty  this  way) 
ashamed:  yea,  more  than  shame,  death  and  hell  follow" to  the  child 
upon  iyidulgence:  (only)  If  thou  smite  him  with  the  rod,  he  shall  iiot 
die  :  If  thou  sjnite  him  uith  the  rod,  thou  shalt  deliver  his  soul from 
hell.  Though  thy  son  therefore  be  tender  and  dear  in  thy  sight; 
Correct  him  ,  and  he  will  give  thee  rest,  and  will  give  pleasures  to  thy 
soul:  wherefore,  Chasten  him  while  there  is  hope ;  and  let  not  thy 
soul  spare,  to  his  destruction.  The  son,  that  is  of  a  great  stomach, 
shall  endure  punishment :  and  though  thou  ddiver  him,  yet  thou 
shalt  take  him  in  hand  again.  Pr.  xvii.  6.  xiii.  22.  Ec.  ii.  18.  ii.  19, 
iv.  8.  V.  12.  V.  13.  i.  8.  Pr.  x\ii.  21.  xxii.  6.  iii.  24.  xxii.  15. 
xxix.  15,  xxiii.  13.  xxv.  14.  iv.  3.  xxix.  17.  xix.  18.  xix.  19. 


CHILDREN. 


SECT.  6. 


r  r\\  J-  „  ,  (Instructions, 

I  Obedience  to  ■(  ^  ,  '  ^ 

>  ( Commandments. 

Their  duties  :^  Submission  to  correction. 

/  Qjjj.g  I  of  their  parents'  estate, 

(of  their  own  carriage. 

A  WISE  son  rejoiceth  the  father,  and  the  father  of  the  righteous 
shall  greatly  rejoice  ;  wbeveas  the  J'oolish  is  the  calaj?vty  of  his  pa- 
rents :  Contrarily,  If  thou  be  a  wise  son,  or  lovest  wisdoyn,  thy  fa- 
ther and  thy  mother  shall  be  glad,  and  she  that  bare  thee  shall  re- 
joice. Such  an  one  is,  first,  obedient ;  for,  a  wise  son  will  hear  and 
obey  the  instruction  of  his  father,  and  not  forsake  his  mother's  teach- 
ing ;  j-ea,  in  ever\-  command,  he  will  obey  him  that  begot  him,  and 
■not  despise  his  mother  when  she  is  old;  not  upon  any  occasion 
cursing  his  parents  (as  there  is  a  generation  that  doth:)  for,  He  ' 
that  curse/h  his  father,  or  mother,  his  light  shall  be  put  out  in  obscure 
darkness:  not  mocking  and  scorning  them ;  for,  The  eye,  that  mock- 
eth  his  father,  and  despi^ctJi  the  instructioji  cf  his  mother,  the  ravens 
of  the  valley  shall  pick  ii  out,  and  the  young  eagles  eat  it :  and  not 
obedient  to  counsel  only,  but  to  stripes.  He,  that  hateth  correction, 
is  a  fool:  and  he,  that  regardeth  it,  is  prudent.  Y  or ,  those  correc  • 
tions  that  are  for  instruction,  are  the  way  of  life :  therefore,  he  t/iat 
hateth  them  shall  die.    Secondly,  careful  both  l,  of  their  estate : 


Solomon's  divine  arts.— oeconomics.  61 

He,  that  robheth  his father  ayid  mother,  and  saith  it  is  no  transgreS' 
sion,  is  a  companion  of  a  man  that  destroyeth;  and  2.  of  his  own  car- 
riage: for,  a  lewd  and  shameful  child  destroyeth  his  father,  and 
chaseth  away  his  mother.  Let  therefore  even  the  child  shew  himself 
to  be  known  by  his  doings,  whether  his  work  be  pure  and  right :  so 
his  father'' s  reins  shall  rejoice,  when  he  speaketh,  and  doth  righteous 
things.  Pr.  xv.  20.  x.  1.  xxiii.  24.  xix.  13.  xxix.  3.  xxiii.  25.  xxxi.  1. 
i.  8.  xxiii.  22.  vi.  20.  xxx.  11.  xx.  20.  xv.  20.  xxx.  17.  ii.  1.  xv.  5. 
vi.  23.  XV.  10,  xxviii.  24.  xix.  26.  xx.  11.  xxiii.  16. 


THE  MASTER,  AND  SERVANT. 


SECT.  7. 

f  Provident  for  his  Servant. 
The  Master  must  be  j  -^^^  f  too  severe,  ^ 
>        1  too  familiar. 

The  Servant  must  be  | 

(  Diligent. 

The  Servant  is  no  small  commodity  to  his  Master.  He,  that  is  de- 
spised, and  hath  a  servant  of  his  own,  is  better  than  he  that  boasts 
(whether  of  gentry,  or  wealth)  and  zranteth  bread.  The  master, 
therefore,  must  provide  sufficiency  of  food  for  his  family,  and  suste- 
nance for  his  maids :  who  also  as  he  may  not  be  over-rigorous  in 
punishing  or  noting  olVences  ;  sometimes  not  hearing  his  servant 
that  curseth  him :  so  not  too  familiar ;  for  he  that  delicately  bringeth 
up  his  servant  fro)n  his  youth,  at  length  he  will  be  as  his  son.  He 
must  therefore  be  sometimes  severe,  more  than  in  rebukes ;  (for, 
A  servant  will  not  be  chastened  with  words:  and  though  he  under- 
stand, yet  he  will  not  regard  J  yet  so  as  he  have  respect  ever  to  his 
good  deservings :  A  discreet  servant  shall  rule  over  a  lewd  son  :  and 
he  shall  divide  the  heritage  among  his  brethren.  In  answer  whereto, 
the  good  Servant  must  be  1.  Faithful  unto  his  Master  ;  As  the  cold 
of  snow  in  the  time  of  harvest',  so  is  a faithful  messenger  to  them  that 
send  him,  for  he  refresheth  the  soul  of  his  master.  A  wicked  messeyi- 
gerfalleth  into  evil:  but  a  faithful  ambassador  is  presenation  ;  and 
2.  Diligent,  whether  in  charge ;  Be  diligent  to  know  the  estate  of  thy 
flock  (or  rather,  the  face  of  thy  cattle)  and  take  heed  to  the  herds:  or 
in  his  attendance,  He,  that  ke.epcth  his  fig-tree,  shall  eat  of  the  fruit 
of  it;  so  he,  that  carefully  waiteth  on  his  master, -shall  come  to  honour; 
where,  contrarjly,  in  both  these.  As  vinegar  to  the  teeth,  and  smoke 
to  the  eyes:  so  is  a  slothful  messenger  to  them  that  send  him.  Pr.  xii.  9. 
xxvii.  27.  Ec.  vii,  23.  Pr.  xxix.  21,  xxix,  19.  xvii.  3  xxv.  13 
xiii.  17.  xvii.  23.  xxvii.  18.  x.  26. 


62 


A 


SHORT  ANSWER 


TO  THOSE 

NINE  ARGUMENTS, 

WHICH  ARE  BROUGHT  AGAINST  THE 

BISHOPS  SITTING  IN  PARLIAMENT. 


Those  reasons  had  need  to  be  strong,  and  the  inconveniences  hei- 
nous, that  should  take  away  an  ancient  and  hereditary  right,  esta- 
blished by  law.    These  are  not  such. 

1.  To  trade  in  secular  affairs,  and  to  be  taken  u)3  with  them,  is 
indeed  a  great  and  just  hindrance  to  the  exercise  of  our  ministerial 
function  :  but,  to  meet  once  in  three  yeai-s  in  a  Parliament,  for 
some  few  weeks,  at  the  same  time  when  we  are  bound  to  attend 
Co  vocation  business,  is  no  sensible  impediment  to  our  holy 
taiiing. 

2.  We  do,  indeed,  })romise  and  profess,  when  we  enter  into 
Holy  Orders,  that  we  wjll  give  ourselves,  so  much  as  in  us  lies, 
wholly  to  this  vocation  :  will  it  therefore  follow,  that  we  may  not, 
upon  anv  occasion,  lend  ourselves  to  the  care  of  the  public,  when 
we  are  thereunto  called  ?  And  if,  this  notwithstanding,  we  may, 
yea  must  take  moderate  care  of  our  household  affairs,  and  the  pro- 
"jfision  for  our  family  ;  why  not  as  weil  of  the  Commonwealth  } 

o.  For  ancient  Canons  of  Councils,  will  they  be  content  to  be 
bound  by  them,  w  ho  urge  them  upon  us  ?  or,  will  they  admit  some 
and  reject  others  ?  or,  will  they  admit  them,  where  they  are  con- 
trary to  our  own  laws  ?  Now  our  Clarendon  Constit.  have,  ex- 
pressly, dcbent  intcressc  omnibus  Judkiis.  The  Canons,  therefore, 
must  yield  to  them  ;  not  they  to  the  Canons. 

4.  Twenty-four  Bishops  have  dependance  upon  two  Arch- 
bi'^hops : — \\  hen  was  it  otherwise  ?  Is  it  not  so  in  all  subordina- 
tions of  gpvernmcnt  ?  If  this  be  a  just  inconvenience,  let  all  be 


ANSWER  TO  ARGUMENTS  AGAINST  BISHOPS  SITTING  IN  PARLIAMENT.  63 

levelled  to  an  equality,  and  that  shall  end  in  a  certain  confusion. 
But  they  swear  to  them  canonical  obedience  : — True ;  but  it  is 
only  in  omnibus  licitis  ct  honestis  mandatis.  Tiie  supposition  im- 
plied must  needs  savour  of  uncharitableness ;  that  the  Metropoli- 
tans will  be  still  ajjt  to  recjuire  unlawful  things,  and  the  Bishops  will 
ever  basely  stoop  to  a  servile  humouring  of  them. 

5.  But  they  have  their  places  only  for  their  lives ;  and  there- 
,  fore,  not  fit  to  have  a  legislative  power  over  the  honours,  liberties, 

properties  of  the  subject : — First :  If  they  have  their  Bishoprics 
but  for  their  lives  ;  yet  there  are  scarce  any  of  them,  that  have  not 
so  much  temporal  estate  in  fee,  as  may  make  them  no  less  capable 
of  a  legislative  power,  than  many  of  the  House  of  Commons,  who 
claim  this  right.  Secondly  :  Is  the  case  other  now,  than  it  hath 
been  all  this  while  ?  yet,  for  so  many  hundred  years,  there  have 
been  gooil  laws,  and  just  sentences  given  by  their  concurrence,  not- 
withstanding this  their  tenure  for  life.  Thirdly  :  If  they  be  honest 
and  conscionable,  though  they  had  their  places  but  for  a  year  or  a 
day,  they  would  not  yield  to  determine  ought  unjustly  :  and  if  dis- 
,  honest  and  conscienceless,  it  is  not  the  perpetual  inheritance  of 
our  places,  that  can  make  o'u-  determinations  just. 

6.  If  dependencies  and  expectations  of  further  preferment  lie 
in  our  way,  why  not  equally  in  many  Temjjoral  Lords',  who  are 
interested  in  offices,  and  places  in  Court  ?  Why  should  we  be  more 
mis-carriageable  by  such  possibilities  or  hopes,  than  others ;  espe- 
cially, when  our  age  is  commonly  such,  and  the  charges  of  re- 
moves so  great,  that  there  is  small  likelihood  of  an  equal  gaining 
by  the  change  ? 

1.  If  several  and  particular  Bishops  have  much  encroached  upon 
the  consciences  of  his  Majesty's  subjects,  in  matter  of  their  pro- 
perty and  liberty  ;  what  reason  is  there  to  impute  this  unto  all  ? 
Why  should  tiie  innocent  be  punished  for  the  wrongs  of  the  guilty  ? 
Let  those,  who  can  be  convinced  of  an  olience  this  way,  undergo  a 
condign  censure.  Let  not  an  unjust  prejudice  be  cast  upon  the 
whole  calling,  for  the  errors  of  a  few. 

8.  It  is  not  to  be  expected,  but  the  whole  number  of  Twenty- 
six  should  be  interested  in  the  maintenance  of  that  their  jurisdic- 
tion, which  both  the  laws  of  men  and  apostolical  institution  hath 
feoffed  them  in : — Why  should  they  not  defend  their  own  lawful 
and  holy  calling,  against  all  upjust  opposition  of  gainsayers  ?  If 
their  hearts  did  not  assure  them  their  staiion  were  warrantal)le  and 
good,  they  were  beasts,  if  they  would  hold  them  ;  and,  if  their 
iiearts  do  assure  them  so,  they  were  beasts,  if  they  would  not  de- 
fend them.  But  there  are  numbers  in  all  the  Three  Kingdoms, 
that  cry  them  down : — True:  but  there  are  greater  numl)ers  for 
them  ;  perhaps,  a  hundred  for  one.  And,  if  some  busy  factionists 
of  the  meaner  sort  hereabout  (a  body  conjpounded  of  Separatists, 
Anabaptists,  Familists,  and  such  like  stulf)  make  some  show  and 
noise,  yet  what  are  these,  to  the  whole  kingdom  ?  Neither  do  these 
men  more  oppugn  our  votes  in  Parliament,  than  our  stations  ui  the 
Caurcli  :  so  as  tins  argument  wi.l  no  less  hold  for  no  Bishops,  t!ian 


64 


MISCELLANEOUS  AVORKS. 


for  no  votes  ;  as  likewise  that  instance  in  the  practice  of  Scotland. 
*'  Scotland  hath  abolished  Episcopacy,"  they  say  :  the  more  pitv  ; 
let  them  look,  quo  jure  ;  and  what  answer  to  make  unto  that  God, 
whose  ordinance  it  is.  But,  I  had  thought  it  should  have  been  a 
stronger  argument,  "  England  retains  Episcopacy  :  therefore,  Scot- 
land should ;"  than  "  Scotland  hath  abolished  f^iiscopacy  :  there- 
fore England  should  do  so  too."  Let  there  be  any  other  Church 
named  in  the  whole  Christian  \\'orld,  that  hath  voluutarilv  aban- 
doned Episcopacy,  when  it  might  have  continued  it :  and,  if  their 
practice  be  herein  singular,  why  should  not  they  rather  conform  to 
all  the  rest  of  Christendom,  than  we  to  them  r 

9.  But,  the  core  of  all  is,  that  it  sets  too  great  a  distance  between 
us  and  our  brethren  of  the  Clergy  :  and  so  nourishes  jiride,  in  us  : 
discoiitentment,  in  them ;  and  disquietness,  in  the  Church  : — an 
argument,  that  fights  equally  against  all  our  superiority  over  our 
brethren,  and  against  our  votes  here.  By  this  reason,  we  must  be 
all  equal ;  none,  subordinate  :  and  what  order  can  there  be,  where 
none  is  above  other  ?  What  is  this,  but  old  Koran's  challenge  ?  Ve 
take  too  much  upon  you  :  wherefore  lift  ye  t<p  yourselves  above  the 
congregation  cf  the  Lord?  Now,  I  beseech  you,  whether  was  there 
more  pride  in  Moses  and  Aaron,  that  governed  ;  or  in  Korah  and 
Dathan,  that  murmured  and  repined  ?  It  is  pride,  then,  that  causcfk 
contention  :  but  where  is  this  pride  ?  whether  in  those,  that  mode- 
rately manage  a  lawful  superiority ;  or  in  those,  that  scorn  and 
hate  to  be  under  government  ?  were  those  brethren  so  affected  as 
thev  ought,  they  should  rather  rejoice  that  any  of  their  own  tribe 
are  advanced  to  those  places,  wherein  thev  might  be  capable  ot 
doing  good  offices  to  them  and  the  Church  of  God ;  instead  of 
swelling  with  enw  against  t]ieir  just  exaltation  :  and  would  feel 
this  honour  done  to  their  profession ;  and  not  to  the  persons 
Lastly,  what  a  mean  opinion  doth  this  imp!}"  to  be  conceived  of  us 
by  the  suggesters,  that  we,  who  are  old  men,  Christian  philosophers 
and  divines,  should  have  so  little  government  of  ourselves,  as  to  ]>e 
pufied  up  with  those  poor  accessions  of  titular  respects,  which 
those,  wiio  are  really  and  heredirarily  possessed  of,  can  wield  with- 
out anv  such  taint  or  suspicion  of  transportedness  ! 

Shprtly,  in  all  these  Nine  Reasons,  there  is  nothing,  that  mav 
induce  an  indifferent  man  to  think  there  is  any  just  ground,  to  ex- 
elude  Bisliops  from  sitting  and  voting  in  Parliament. 


65 


A 

SPEECH  IN  PARLIAMENT. 


MY  LORDS  : 

I  HAVE  long  held  my  peace,  and  meant  to  have  done  so  still :  but 
now,  like  to  Crsesus's  mute  son,  I  must  break  silence.  I  humbly 
beseech  3  0ur  Lordships  to  give  me  leave,  to  take  this  too  just  occa- 
sion to  move  your  Lordships,  to  take  into  your  deep  and  serious 
consideration  the  woeful  and  lamentable  condition  of  the  poor 
Church  of  England,  your  dear  Mother. 

My  Lords,  this  was  not  wont  to  be  her  stile.  We  have,  hereto- 
fore, talked  of  the  famous  and  flourishing  Church  of  England  : 
but,  now,  your  Lordships  must  give  me  leave  to  say,  that  the  poor 
Church  of  England  humbly  prostrates  herself,  next  after  his  Sacred 
Majesty,  at  your  Lordships'  feet ;  and  humbly  craves  your  compas- 
,  sion  and  present  aid. 

My  Lords,  it  is  a  foul  and  dangerous  insolence,  this,  which  is  now 
complained  of  to  you  ;  but  it  is  but  one  of  a  hundred  of  those, 
which  have  been  of  late  done  to  this  Church  and  Government. 

The  Church  of  England,  as  your  Lordships  cannot  choose  but 
know,  hath  been  and  is  miserably  infested  on  both  sides  :  with  Pa- 
pists, on  the  one  side ;  and  Schismatics,  on  the  other.  The 
Psalmist  hath,  of  old,  distinguished  the  enemies  of  it,  into  wild 
boars  out  of  the  wood,  and  little  foxes  out  of  the  burro vvs  :  the 
one  whereof  goes  about  to  root  up  the  very  foundation  of  religion; 
the  other,  to  crop  the  branches,  and  blossoms,  and  clusters  thereof: 
both  of  them  conspire  the  utter  ruin  and  devastation  of  it. 

As  for  the  former  of  them,  I  do  perceive  a  great  deal  of  good 
zeal,  for  the  remedy  and  suppression  of  them  :  and  I  do  heartily 
congratulate  it ;  and  bless  God  for  it ;  and  beseech  him  to  prosper 
it,  in  those  hands,  that  shall  undertake  and  prosecute  it. 

But,  for  the  other,  give  me  leave  to  say,  I  do  not  find  many, 
that  are  sensible  of  the  danger  of  it ;  which  yet,  in  my  apprehen- 
sion, is  very  great  and  apparent.  Alas  !  my  Lords,  1  beseech  you 
to  consider  what  it  is  :  That  there  should  be  in  London  and  the 
Suburbs  and  Liberties,  no  fewer  than  fourscore  congregations  of 
several  sectaries,  as  I  have  been  too  credibly  niformed  ;  instructed 
by  guides  fit  for  them,  Coblers,  Tailors,  Feltmakers,  and  such  like 

10.  F 


66 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS, 


trash  :  which  all  are  taught  to  spit  in  the  face  of  their  Mother,  the 
Cliurch  of  England  ;  and  to  defy  and  revile  her  government.  From 
hence  have  issued  those  dangerous  assauhs  of  our  Church-Gover- 
nors: from  hence,  that  inunilat.on  of  base  and  scun'ilons  libels  and 
pamphlets,  wherewith  we  have  been  of  late  overborne;  in  wliich 
Papists  and  Prelates,  like  oxen  in  a  yoke,  are  stiil  matched  toge- 
ther.   O  my  Lords,  I  beseech  you,  that  you  will  be  sensible  of  this 
great  indignitv.    Do  but  look  upon  these  reverend  ijersons.  Do 
not  your  Lordships  see  here,  sitting  upon  these  benches,  those,  that 
have  spent  their  time,  their  strength,  their  bodies  and  lives,  in 
preachir.g  down,  in  writing  down  Popery  ?  and  which  wou!d  be 
ready,  if  occasion  were  offered,  to  sacrifice  al!  their  old  blond  that 
remains  to  the  maintenance  of  that  truth  of  God,  which  thev  have 
taught  and  written  ?  Aiid  shall  we  be  thus  despitefully  ranged  with 
-  them,  whom  w'e  do  thus  professedly  oppose  ?  But,  alas  '.  this  is 
but  one  of  those  many  scandalous  aspersions  and  intolerabie  alfronts, 
that  are  daily  cast  upon  us.    Now  wh.ther  should  we,  in  this  case, 
have  recourse  for  a  needful  and  seasonable  redress  ?  The  arm  of 
the  Church  is,  alas  1  now  short  and  sinewless:  it  is  the  interposing 
of  your  authority,  that  must  rescue  us.    You  are  the  eldest  sons  of 
your  dear  Mother,  the  Church  ;  and,  therefore,  most  fit  and  most 
able  to  \ indicate  her  wrongs.    Vou  are  Awici  Spoma :  give  me 
leave,  tiierefore,  in  the  bowels  of  Christ  humbly  to  beseech  your 
Lordsh'.ps,  to  be  tenderly  sensible  of  these  woeful  and  dangerous 
conditions  of  tlie  times.    And,  if  the  Government  of  the  Church 
of  El  g'and  be  unlawful  and  unfit,  abandon  and  disclaim  it;  but  if 
otherwise,  uphold  and  maintain  it.    Otherwise,  if  these  lawless 
outrages  he  vet  suffered  to  ga'dier  head,  \\  ho  knows  where  they 
will  eiid  ?  jViy  Lords,  if  these  men  mav,  with  impunity  and  free- 
dom, thus  bear  down  Ecclesiastical  Authority,  it  is  to  be  feared 
they  will  not  i-est  there;  but  will  he  ready  to  affront  Civil  Power 
too.    Your  Lordships  know,  that  the  Jack  Straws,  and  Cades,  and 
Wat  Tylers  of  former  times,  did  not  more  ciy  down  learning  than 
nobility  :  and  those  of  your  Lordships,  that  have  read  the  history 
of  the  Anahaptistical  tumults  at  Munster,  will  need  no  other  item  : 
let  it  be  enough  to  say,  that  many  of  these  Sectaries  are  of  the 
sauie  profession.    Shortly,  therefore,  let  me  humbly  move  your 
Lort'. hips  to  take  these  dangers  and  miseries  of  this  poor  Church 
deeplv  to  heart :  and,  upon  this  occasion,  to  give  order  for  the 
speed)  redressing  of  these  horrible  insoiencies  ;  and  for  the  stop- 
piiig  of  that  deluge  of  libellous  invectives,  wherewith  we  are  thus 
impt'tuously  overflown.    Which,  in  all  due  submission,  I  humbly 
present  to  your  Lordships'  wise  and  religious  consideration. 


I 


67 


SPEECH  IN  PARLIAMENT, 


IN  DEFENCE  OF  THE 


CANONS  MADE  IN  CONVOCATION. 


MY  LORDS  : 

I  CANNOT  choose  but  know,  that  whosoever  rises  up  in  tliis  cause 
must  speak  with  the  disadvantage  of  much  prejudice  ;  and,  there- 
fore, I  do  hiioibly  crave  your  Lord  ships'  best  co'istruction.  Were 
it,  my  Lords,  that  some  few  doul)ting  persons  were  to  l^e  satisfied 
in  some  scruples  about  matter  of  the  Canons,  there  might  have 
been  some  life  in  the  hope  of  prevailing;  but,  now  that  we  are 
borne  dovTii  with  such  a  torrent  of  general  and  reiolute  contradic- 
tion, we  yield  :  but  vet,  give  us  leave,  I  beseech  you,  so  to  yield, 
that  posterity  may  not  say  we  have  willingly  betrayed  our  own  in- 
nocence. 

First,  therefore,  let  us  plead  to  your  Lordships  and  the  World, 
that,  to  abate  ihe  edge  of  thai  illegalitv,  which  is  objected  to  us  ; 
it  was  our  obedience,  that  both  assembled  and  kept  us  together,  for 
the  making  of  Synodical  Acts.  We  had  the  Great  Seal  of 
England  for  it ;  seconded  bv  the  judgments  of  the  oracles  of  law 
and  justice:  and,  upon  these,  the  command  of  our  superior,  to 
whom  we  have  sworn  and  owe  canonical  obedience.  Now  in  this 
case,  what  should  we  do  ?  Was  it  for  us  to  judge  of  the  Great  Seal 
of  England?  or  to  judge  of  our  judges?  alas!  we  are  not  for  the 
Law,  but  for  the  Gospel :  or  to  disobey  that  authority,  which  was 
to  be  ever  sacred  to  us  ?  I  beseech  your  Lordships,  put  yourselves 
a  vvliile  into  our  condition.  Had  the  case  been  yours,  wiiat  would 
you  have  done  ?  If  we  obey  not,  we  are  rebels  to  authority  :  if  we 
obey,  we  are  censured  for  illegal  procedures.  Where  are  we  now, 
my  Lords  ?  It  i'^  an  old  rule  of  casuists.  Nemo  toictur  esse  perplcxus. 
Free  us,  one  way  or  other :  and  shew  us,  whether  we  must  rather 
hazard  censure,  or  incur  disobedience. 

In  the  next  place,  give  us  leave  to  plead  our  good  intentions. 


68  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Since  we  must  make  new  Canons,  I  persuade  myself  we  all  came, 
I  am  sure  1  can  speak  tor  one,  with  honest  and  zealous  desires  to 
do  God  and  his  Church  good  service;  and  expected  to  have  re- 
ceived great  thanks,  both  of  Cuurch  and  Commonwealth  :  for  your 
Lordsiiips  see,  that  the  main  drift  of  those  Canons  was  to  repress 
and  confine  the  indiscreet  and  lawless  discourses  of  some  either 
ignorant  or  parasitical,  I  am  sure  olTensive  preachers  ;  to  suppress 
the  growth  of  Socinianism,  Popery,  Separatism  ;  to  redress  some 
abases  of  Ecclesiastical  Courts  and  Officers:  in  all  which,  I  dare 
say  your  Lordships  do  heartily  concur  with  them.  And  if,  in  the 
manner  of  expression,  there  have  been  any  failings,  I  shall  humbly 
beseech  your  Lordships,  that  those  may  not  be  too  much  stood 
upon,  where  the  main  substance  is  well  meant,  and  in  itself  pro- 
fitable. 

In  the  third  place,  give  me  leave  to  put  your  Lordships  in  mind 
of  the  continual  practice  of  the  Christian  Church,  since  the  first 
•*  Synod  of  the  Apostles,  Acts  xv.  to  this  present  day  :  wherein  I 
suppose  it  can  never  be  shewed,  that  ever  any  Ecclesiastical  Canons 
made  bv  the  Bishops  and  Clergv  in  Synods,  general,  national,  pro- 
vincial, were  either  ofiered  or  required  to  be  confirmed  bv  Parlia- 
ments. Emjierors  and  Princes,  by  whose  authority  those  Synods 
were  called,  have  still  given  ti.eir  power  to  the  ratification  and  exe- 
cution of  them  ;  and  none  others  :  and,  if  you  please  to  look  into 
the  times  within  the  ken  of  memory  or  somewhat  be\  ond  it,  Lin- 
wood's  Constitutions,  what  Parliaments  confirmed  ?"  The  Injunc- 
tions of  G^ieen  Elizabeth,  the  Canons  of  King  James,  were  never 
tendered  to  the  Parliament  for  confirmation  ;  and  yet  have  so  far 
obtamed  hitherto,  that  the  government  of  the  Church  was  by  them 
still  regulated.  Compare,  I  beseech  you,  those  of  King  James 
with  the  present :  your  Lordships  shall  find  them  many,  peremp- 
tory, resolute ;  standing  upon  their  own  grounds,  in  po  nts  much 
harder  of  digestion  than  these,  which  are  but  few  and  only  seconds 
to  former  Constitutions.  If,  therefore,  in  this  we  have  erred,  sure- 
ly the  whole  Christian  Church  of  all  places  and  times  hath  erred 
with  us :  either,  therefore,  vve  shall  have  too  good  company  in  the 
censure  ;  or  else  we  shall  be  excused. 

Fourthly,  give  me  leave  to  urge  the  authority  of  these  Canons. 
In  which  regard,  if  I  might  without  offence  speak  it,  I  might  say 
that  the  complainants  have  not,  under  correction,  laid  a  right 
ground  of  tlieir  accusation.  They  say  we  have  made  Canons  and 
Constitutions:  alas!  my  Lords, "we  liavc  made  none.  We  neither 
did  nor  could  make  Canons,  more  than  they  can  make  Laws.  The 
Canons  are  so  to  t'le  Church,  as  Laws  are  for  the  Commonwealth. 
Now  thev  do  but  rogare  Icgan  :  they  do  not  ferre  or  sancirc  legem  : 
that  is  only  for  the  King  to  do  :  it  is  Ic  roi  le  veut,  that  of  Bills 
makes  Laws.  So  was  it  for  us  to  do  in  matter  of  Canons:  we 
might  propound  some  such  Constitutions,  as  we  should  think  might 
be  useful :  but,  when  we  have  done,  we  send  them  to  his  Majesty  ; 
who,  perusing  them  cum  avisainenfo  Cons/lii  siii,  and  approving 
them,  puis  lite  into  them,  and  of  dead  propositions  makes  them 


A  SPEECH  IN  PARLIAMENT. 


69 


Canons.  As,  therefore,  the  laws  are  the  King's  laws,  and  not  ours  '> 
so  are  the  Canons  the  King's  Canons,  and  not  the  Clergy's.  Think 
ihus  of  them  ;  and  then  draw  wliat  conclusions  yoU  please. 

As  for  that  pecuniary  business  of  our  contribution,  wherein  we 
are  said  to  have  trenched  upon  the  liberty  of  subjects  and  pro- 
priety of  goods;  1  beseech  your  Lordships,  do  but  see  tbe  diffe- 
rence of  times.  W'e  had  a  precedent  for  it.  The  same  thmg  was 
done  in  Queen  Eiizabetli's  time,  in  a  mulct  of  three  shillings  the 
pound,  and  that  after  the  end  of  the  Parliament,  with  the  same 
clauses  of  suspension,  sequestration,  deprivation,  without  noise  of 
any  exception  ;  which  now  is  cried  down  for  an  unheard  of  en- 
croachment. How  legal  it  may  be,  I  dispute  not;  and  did  then 
make  bold  to  move :  but,  let  the  guide  of  that  example,  and  the 
zeal  that  we  had  to  the  supply  of  his  Majesty's  necessities,,  excuse 
us  a  fanto  at  least ;  if,  having  given  these  as  .subsidies  fitting  the 
Parliament,  and  the  Bill  being  drawn  up  for  the  confirmation  of 
the  Parliament,  we  now,  upon  the  unhappy  dissolution  of  it,  as  loth 
to  retract  so  necessary  a  grant,  were  willing  to  have  it  continued  to 
his  Majesty's  use. 

But,  my  Lords,  if  I  may  have  leave  to  speak  my  own  thoughts, 
I  shall  freely  say,  that,  whereas  there  are  three  general  concern- 
ments, both  of  persons  and  causes,  merely  Ecclesiastical,  merely 
Temporal,  or  mixt  of  both  Ecclesiastical  and  Temporal:  as  it  is  fit, 
the  Church  by  her  Synod  should  take  cognizance  of  and  order  for 
the  first,  which  is  merely  Ecclesiastical ;  so,  next  under  his  Majesty, 
the  Parliament  should  have  the  power  of  ordering  the  other. 

But,  in  the  mean  time,  my  Lords,  where  are  we  ?  The  Canons 
of  the  Church,  both  late  and  former,  are  pronounced  to  be  void 
and  forceless.  Tbe  Church  is  a  garden  or  vineyard  enclosed  :  the 
laws  and  constitutions  of  it  are  as  the  wall  or  hedge  :  if  these  be 
cast  open,  in  what  state  are  we  ?  Shall  the  enemies  of  this  Church 
have  such  an  advantage  of  us,  as  to  say,  we  are  a  lawless  Church? 
or  shall  all  men  be  left  loose  to  their  licentious  freedom  ?  God  in 
heaven  forbid  ! 

Hitherto,  we  have  been  quietly  and  happily  governed  by  those 
former  Canons  :  the  extent  whereof  we  have  not,  I  hope,  and  for 
some  of  us,  I  am  confident  we  have  not,  exceeded.  Why  should 
we  not  be  so  still  ?  Let  these  late  Canons  sleep,  since  you  will  have 
it  so,  till  we  awake  them,  which  shall  not  be  till  Doomsday;  and 
let  us  be  where  we  were,  and  regulate  ourselves  by  those  Constitu- 
tions which  were  quietly  submitted  to  on  all  hands:  and,  for  this, 
which  is  past,  since  that  which  we  did  was  out  of  our  true  obe- 
dience, and  with  honest  and  godly  intentions  and  according  to  the 
universal  practice  of  all  Christian  Churches,  and  with  the  full  power 
of  his  Majesty's  authority,  let  it  not  be  imputed  to  us  as  any  way 
worthy  of  your  Lordships'  censure. 


70 


A 

SPEECH  IN  PARLIAMENT, 

CONCERKING  THE 

POWER  OF  BISHOPS 

IN 

SECULAR  THINGS. 


MY  LORDS: 

This  is  the  strangest  Bill,  that  ever  I  heard,  since  I  was  admitted 
to  sit  under  this  roof:  for  it  strikes  at  the  verv  fahric  and  composi- 
tion of  this  house;  at  the  style  of  all  laws:  and,  therefore,  were  it 
not  that  it  conies  from  such  a  recommendation,  it  would  not,  I  sup- 
pose, undergo  any  long  consideration ;  but,  coming  to  us  from  such 
hands,  it  cannot  but  be  worthy  of  your  best  thoughts. 

And,  truly,  for  the  main  scope  of  the  Bill,  I  shall  yield  it  most 
willingly,  that  ecclesiastical  and  sacred  persons  should  not  ordinarily 
be  taken  up  with  secular  affairs.  The  Minister  is  called  Fir  Dei, 
"  a  INlan  of  God:"  he  may  not  be  Vir  Seculi.  He  may  lend  him- 
self to  them,  upon  occasion :  he  mav  not  give  himself  over  pur- 
posely to  them.  Shortly^  he  may  not  so  attend  worldly  things,  as 
that  he  do  neglect  divine  things.  This  we  gladly  yield.  Matters 
of  justice,  therefore,  are  not  proper,  as  in  an  ordinaiy  trade,  for  our 
function  ;  and.  bv  my  consent,  shall  be,  as  in  a  generality,  waved 
and  deserted  :  whicii,  for  my  part,  I  never  have  meddled  with,  but 
in  a  c'laritable  way;  with  no  profit,  but  some  charge  to  nivsrlf, 
whereof  I  shall  be  glad  to  be  eased.  Tractait  fabrilia  fabri ;  as  the 
old  word  is. 

But,  if  any  man  shall  hence  think  to  infer,  that  some  spiritual  per- 
son may  not  occasionally  be  in  a  special  service  of  his  King  or 
Country;  and,  when  he  is  so  required  by  his  Prince,  give  his  ad- 
vice in  the  urgent  a'Tairs  of  the  Kingdom,  which  I  suppose  is  the 
main  point  driven  at ;  it  is  such  an  inconsequence,  as  I  dare  boldly 
say  cannot  be  made  good,  either  by  divinity  or  reason;  by  the  laws 
either  of  God  or  man:  whereas  the  contrary  may  be  proved  and 
enforced  by  both. 


A  SPEKCH  m  PARLIAMENT.  71 

As  for  the  grouncls  of  this  Bill,  that  the  Minister's  duty  is  so  great, 
that  it  is  abie  to  take  up  the  whole  man,  and  the  Apostle  saith  rif 
h'.avoi;^  Who  is  siifficienf  for  these  things  f  and  that  he,  xvho  xi^ai fares 
to  God,  should  no'  cnfaugle  himse/j  with  this  world;  it  is  a  sufficient 
and  iiist  conviction  of  those,  who  would  divide  themselves  betwixt 
God  and  the  World,  atid  l)esLOw  any  main  part  of  their  time  uj<on 
secular  affairs :  but  it  hath  no  operation  at  all  upon  this  tenet, 
which  we  have  in  hand;  That  a  man,  deilicate  to  God,  may  not  so 
much  as,  when  he  is  required,  cast  a  glance  of  his  eye,  or  some  mi- 
nutes of  time,  or  some  motions  of  his  tongue,  upon  the  public  busi- 
ness of  his  King  and  Country.  Those,  that  expect  this  from  us, 
may  as  well,  and  upon  the  same  reason,  hold  that  a  Minister  must 
have  no  family  at  all  ;  or,  if  he  have  one,  must  not  care  for  it:  yea, 
that  he  must  have  no  bo  Jy  to  tend ;  but  be  all  spirit. 

My  Lords,  we  are  men  of  the  same  cofnposition  with  others;  and 
our  breeding  hath  been  accordingly.  We  cannot  have  lived  in  the 
world,  but  we  have  seen  it,  and  observed  it  too;  and  our  long  ex- 
y.erience  and  conversation,  both  in  men  and  in  books,  connot  but 
have  put  something  into  us  for  the  goo>l  of  others :  and  now,  hav- 
ing a  double  capacity,  qua  Gives,  qua  Ecclesiastici ;  as  members  of 
the  Commonwealth,  as  Ministers  and  Governors  of  the  Church;  we 
are  readv  to  do  our  best  service  in  both.  One  of  them  is  no  way 
incompatible  with  the  other:  yea,  the  subjects  of  them  both  are  so 
united  with  the  Church  and  Conmionwealth,  that  they  cannot  be 
severed:  yea  so,  as  that,  not  the  one  is  in  the  other,  but  one  is  the 
other,  is  both:  so  as  the  services,  wiiich  we  do,  upon  these  occa- 
sions, to  the  Commonwealth,  are  inseparable  from  our  good  offices 
to  the  Church :  so  as,  upon  this  ground,  there  is  no  reason  of  our 
exclusion. 

If  ye  say  that  our  sitting  in  Parliament  takes  up  much  time, 
which  we  might  have  employed  in  our  studies  or  pulpits;  consider, 
I  beseech  you,  that,  while  you  have  a  Parhameiit,  we  must  have  a 
Convocation;  and  that  our  attendance  upon  that  will  call  for  the 
same  expence  of  lime,  wiiich  we  afford  to  this  service  :  so  as,  here- 
in, we  have  neither  got  nor  lost. 

But,  I  fear  it  is  not,  on  some  hands,  the  tender  regard  of  the  full 
scope  to  our  calling,  that  is  so  much  here  stood  upon ;  as  the  conceit 
of  too  much  honour,  that  is  done  us,  in  taking  up  the  room  of 
Peers,  and  voting  in  this  High  Court;  for,  surely,  those  that  are 
averse  from  our  votes,  yet  could  be  content  we  should  have  place 
upon  the  woolsacks;  and  could  allow  us  ears,  but  not  tongues. 

If  this  be  the  matter,  I  beseech  your  Lordships  to  consider,  that 
this  honour  is  not  done  to  us,  but  our  profession;  which,  whatever 
we  be  in  our  several  persons,  cannot  easily  be  capable  of  too  much 
respect  from  your  Lordships.    Nan  tibi,  si  d^Isidi ;  as  he  said  of  old. 

Neither  is  this  any  new  grace,  that  is  put  upon  our  calling;  which 
if  it  were  now  to  begin  might  pe'haps  be  justly  grudged  to  our  un- 
wort  liness :  but  it  is  an  ancient  right  and  inheritance,  inherent  in 
our  siation:  no  less  ancient  than  these  walls,  wherein  we  sit:  yea, 
more:  before  ever  there  were  Parliaments,  in  the  Magna  Concilia 


12  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

of  the  kingdom  we  had  our  places.  And,  as  for  my  predecessors, 
ever  since  the  Conqueror's  time,  I  can  shew  your  Lordships  a  just 
catalogue  of  them,  that  have  sat  before  me  here:  and,  truly,  though 
I  have  just  cause  to  be  mean  in  mine  own  eyes,  yet  why  or  wherein 
there  sliould  be  moie  unworthiness  in  me  than  the  rest,  that  I 
should  be  stripped  of  that  privilege  which  they  so  long  enjoyed, 
thougli  there  were  no  law  to  hold  me  here,  I  carmot  see  or  confess. 

Wiiat  respects  of  honour  have  been  put  upon  the  prime  Clergy 
of  old,  both  by  Pagans,  and  Jews,  and  Christians,  and  what  are  still 
both  within  Christendom  and  without,  I  shall  not  need  to  urge :  it  is 
enough  to  say,  this  of  ours  is  not  merely  arbitrary  ;  but  stands  so 
firmly  established  by  law  and  custom,  that  I  hope  it  neither  will  nor 
can  be  removed,  except  you  will  shake  those  foundations,  which 
I  believe  you  desire  to  hold  firm  and  inviolable. 

Shortly,  then,  my  Lords,  the  Church  craves  no  new  honour  from 
you;  and  justly  hopes  you  will  not  be  guilty  of  pulling  down  the 
old.  As  you  are  the  eldest  sons,  and,  next  under  his  Majesty,  the 
honourable  patrons  of  the  Church:  so  she  expects  and  beseeches 
you  to  receive  her  into  your  tenderest  care ;  so  to  order  her  affairs, 
that  ye  leave  her  to  posterity  in  no  worse  case  than  you  found  her. 

It  is  a  true  word  of  Damasus,  Ud  vilescit  nomen  Episcopi,  ovinis 
sfatua  perturbatur  Ecdesi(V.  If  this  be  suffered,  the  misery  will  be 
the  Church's :  the  dishonour  and  blur  of  the  act  in  future  ages  will 
be  yours.  , 

To  shut  up,  therefore,  let  us  be  taken  off  from  all  ordinary  trade 
of  secular  employments ;  and,  if  you  please,  abridge  us  of  inter- 
meddling with  matters  of  common  justice:  but  leave  us  possessed 
of  those  places  and  privileges  in  Parliament,  which  our  predeces- 
sors have  so  long  and  peaceably  enjoyed. 


AN 


APOLOGETICAL  LETTER, 


TO  A 


PERSON  OF  QUALITY, 


CONCERNING 


A  SCANDALOUS  AND  MALICIOUS  PASSAGE,  IN  A  CONFERENCE  LATELY 
HELD  BETWIXT  AN  INQUiSITOR  AT  WHITEHALL,  AND  MR.  ANTHONY 
SADLER;  PUBLISHED  IN  HIS  "  INaUISITIO  ANGLICANA." 


WRITTEN  BY 


JOSEPH  HALL,  BISHOP  OF  NORWICH, 

/-V  VINDICATION  OF  HIMSELF. 


75 


TO  THE  RIGHT  REVEREND  FATHER  IN  GOD, 

DR.  J.  HALL,  BISHOP  OF  NORWICH. 


R.  R.  sir: 

With  my  respective  remembrance.  I  cannot  blame  you,  if  you 
were  much  moved  with  that  wrong,  which  was  so  pubhcly  done  to 
your  name,  in  that  mentioned  pamphlet:  whereof  we,  that  are  your 
friends,  are  so  sensible,  as  that  I  have  been  advised  by  several  of 
them  to  pubHsli  tliat  Letter  of  Vindication,  which  you  were  pleased 
to  address  privately  to  me  :  vvhereunto  I  have  been  easily  induced 
to  consent.  For,  though  I  liad,  at  the  first  receipt  of  it,  purposed 
to  conceal  it;  as  supposing  it  not  needful  to  take  notice  of  that 
aspersion  which  was  thus  cast  upon  you  by  a  nameless  author;  well 
knowing  that  all  wise  men  were  satisfied  long  ago  with  that  full 
Defence  that  you  made  for  yourself,  and  which  wasi  so  eilectually 
seconded  by  those  Reverend  Bishops  and  learned  Doctors,  who 
were  in  the  height  of  reputation  for  their  profound  judgment,  and 
out  of  all  danger  of  suspicion  of  any  Popish  inclination:  yet  now, 
perceiving  that  the  less  judicious,  a:^d  common  sort  of  people  are 
apt  to  take  offence  at  this  imputation,  which  is  so  confidently  laid 
upon  you  by  some  person  that  would  seem  to  cany  authority  in  his 
public  employnieut,  I  have  thoi:ght  it  requisite  to  let  this  your 
short  Vindication  to  fly  abroad,  although  thus  late,  for  the  satisfac- 
tion of  those,  who  either  have  not  seen  tlie  Resolutions  and  Apolo- 
getical  Answers  of  those  -earned  Bishops  and  Doctors,  or  who  are 
not  able  to  judge  of  the  state  of  this  question;  raised,  as  you  have 
truly  said,  and  Bishop  Davenant  before  you,  out  of  a  mere  miscon- 
struction of  words,  and  not  any  real  di  lTerence  in  matter. 

Sir,  I  hope  1  have  done  nothing  herein,  that  may  be  displeasing 
to  you  :  since  what  I  have  done  hath  been  out  of  a  zealous  respect 
to  your  dear  reputation,  which  herein  suffers  too  much  in  the  weak 
opinion  of  vulgar  readers. 

Commending  all  your  studies  and  holy  endeavours  to  the  bless- 
ing of  the  Almighty,  I  take  leave;  and  am 

Your  much  obliged  friend  to  serve  you. 


Nov.  20,  1 6 j4. 


H.  S. 


16 


A  BRIEF 

LETTER  OF  APOLOGY, 

SENT  BY  THE 

REV.  DR.  HALL,  B.  N. 

TO 

A  PRIVATE  FRIEND. 


WORTHY  sir: 

In  that  strange  Pamphlet,  which  I  received  from  you  yesterday, 
you  cannot  man  el  if  1  startled  to  meet  so  inexpectly  with  the  name 
of  Bishop  Hall  disgracefully  ranked  with  Priests  and  Jesuits,  and 
the  man  that  was  executed  the  other  day :  for  so  it  hath  pleased  my 
unknown  Accuser,  in  his  great  charity,  to  range  my  unworthiness. 

If  my  pale  and  wrinkled  checks  could  he  any  whit  capable  of  the 
tincture  of  shame,  you  may  well  think  what  change  of  countenance 
these  words  must  needs  have  wrought  in  me.  Lord,  thought  I, 
what  so  heinous  crime  is  this,  for  w^hicl)  I  am  thus  shamefully  ar- 
raigned before  all  tlic  world,  now  on  the  briiik  of  my  grave  !  For- 
sooth, Bishop  Hail,  as  the  rest  of  those  meet  complices,  saith  the 
Church  of  Rome  is  a  True  C'hurch  !  Grave  crimen,  Caie  Caesar  ! 

W  hat  an  impotent  malice  is  this,  to  single  out  my  name  thus  ig- 
nominiously  from  all  the  rest  of  my  profession,  for  an  odious  para- 
dox; w  iien  I  say  no  more,  than  all  the  Orthodox  Divines  of  Chris- 
tendom !  How  must  the  reader  now  needs  think,  "  Sure  this  Bishop 
Hall  is  a  man  of  corrupt  principles;  singular,  for  his  dangerous  mis- 
opinions;  a  greater  friend  to  Rome,  than  all  his  fellows  !"  when  as 
the  world  knows  that  I  have  already,  about  twenty-eight  years  ago, 
clearly  vindicated  myself  from  this  gross  misconstruction;  and 
shewed,  that,  in  my  sense,  there  is  no  knowing  Protestant  Divine 
that  agrees  not  fully  with  me. 

You  remember,  that,  about  the  time  mentioned,  when,  upon 
some  passages  of  the  "  Old  Religion"  then  published  by  me,  Mr. 
Burton  and  some  others  boggled  at  that  expression,  namely,  That 
the  Church  of  Rome  is  yet  a  True  Visible  Church,  though  extremely 
corrupted;  and  that  the  quarrel  began  to  wax  warm,  and  the  press  to 
complain  of  being  pestered  with  opposite  Tractates :  in  a  due  care  to 


AN  APOLOGETICAL  LETTETl  TO  A  PEPxSON  OF  QUALITY.  77 
lav  this  ill-raised  spirit,  besides  m}'  own  full  and  satisfactory  Apology 
then  setforih,  I  appealed  to  other  unquestionable  Divines,  the  Ora- 
cles of  our  Churcli;  writing  my  public  letters  to  two  famously  learned 
iBishops,  Bishop  Morton,  and  Bishop  Davenant ;  and  to  two  eminent 
and  approvedlv  Orthodox  Doctors,  Dr.  Prideaux  and  Doctor  Prim- 
rose Pastor  of  the  French  Church  ;  earnestly  desiring  them  to  de- 
clare their  judgments  freely  and  fullv  concerning  tnis  point.  All 
which  have  not  only  in  their  published  answers  *  declared  this  to  be 
an  undoubted  truth,  in  the  sense  proposed ;  proving  it,  by  sound 
and  convincing  reasons ;  and  asserting  it,  not  as  their  own  private 
opinion,  but  as  conceived  b}^  them  to  be  the  just  and  common  tenet 
of  all  Orthodox  Divines  and  Churches :  but,  withal,  affirming  that 
those  men  litlle  know  what  prejudice  they  do  to  the  Protestant 
cause,  that  liold  the  contrary.  The  instances  whereof  it  were  easy 
for  me  to  give,  were  it  not  that  I  fear  and  hate  to  furnish  the  adver- 
sary with  weapons  to  wound  ourselves.  I  wis,  those  enemies  are 
quick-eyed  enough  to  espy  their  own  advantages,  and  our  exposed- 
iiess  to  the  danger  of  self-wronging  consequences,  without  our  inti- 
mation. 

The  grave  and  solid  determination  of  those  godly  and  judicious 
Divines  is  still  extant  in  a  thousand  hands :  upon  the  publication 
whereof,  the  world  then  rested  satisfied,  myself  acquitted,  the  ad- 
versary silenced,  and  the  controversy  quieted,  which  is  now  thus  un- 
charitably and  unadvisedly  raked  up  from  under  the  ashes  of  a  wise 
and  just  silence. 

The  truth  is,  nothing  but  a  gross  and  inconsiderate  mistake  is 
guilty  of  this  quarrel.  The  homonymy  of  this  word  "True,"  as 
Master  Blake  in  his  Answer  to  Master  Tombes,  besides  the  fore- 
iiamed  authors,  hath  truly  observed,  makes  all  this  seeming  differ- 
'ence.  If  we  take  a  "  True  Church"  for  a  true  believing  Church, 
so  the  Churcli  of  Rome  is  far  from  a  True  Church.  If  we  take  a 
?'True  Ciiurch"  for  a  Church  truly  existing  in  a  visible  profession 
of  Christianity,  so  it  cannot  be  denied  to  be  a  True  Visible  Church. 
A  thief  is  no  true  man  ;  yet  he  is  truly  a  man:  so  the  Church  of 
Rome,  though  false  hi  too  many  of  her  doctrines,  yet  hath  a  true 
visible  being.  Her  clients  vainly  flatter  her  witli  the  title  of  Catlio- 
lic  or  Universal:  we  expect  no  thanks  from  her,  to  say  she  is  uni- 
versally corrupted,  yet  a  Church  Visible  still.  Those  gross  errors, 
wherewith  she  abounds,  have  marred  her  first  purity,  but  do  not  forfeit 
her  outward  Churchship.  It  were  a  strange  unciiaritableness  to  say  that 
a  Romanist  is  no  Christian ;  though  too  many  of  their  tenets  are 
justly  branded  for  Antichristian:  and,  where  there  is  a  Society  of 
Christians,  not  directly  and  obstinately  destroying  the  foundation 
though  otherwise  foul  and  erroneous  hi  opinion,  there  cannot  be  de- 
nied a  visii)le  appearance  of  a  Church. 

Let  the  Church  of  Rome  then  go  for  as  erroneous,  impure,  false 
in  matter  of  opinion  and  practice,  as  she  is;  she  cannot  be  denied 
the  face  of  a  Church,  however  rotten  at  the  heart. 


♦  See  these  Pieces  at  pp.  307— -331-  of  vo',  ix.  Editor. 


7S  MISCELLANFOtrS  WORKS. 

All  wli'ch  hath  been  so  judiciously  and  amply  declared  by  those 
learned  and  worthy  Contests,  whom  I  lormerlv  mentioned,  in  their 
public  discourses  of  this  point,  that  I  am  confident,  if  Mr.  Sadler 
had  had  leisure  to  have  considered,  he  would  rather  have  distin- 
guished than  denied;  and  the  Questionist,  whoever  he  was,  would, 
upon  second  thoughts,  have  thought  good  to  suffer  my  innocent 
name  to  rest  in  peace:  whereas  now,  he  hath  both  wronged  me, 
and  himself  more,  in  drawing  upon  himself  an  opinion  of  either  ig, 
norance  or  uncharitab'.eiiess,  or  both.    God  forgive  him!  I  do. 

Thus  we  too  weW  see  how  apt  natu/e  is,  even  in  those  who  pro- 
fess an  emiiieuce  in  holiness,  to  raise  and  maintain  animosities 
against  those,  whose  calling  or  person  t  hey  pretend  to  find  cause  to  dis- 
like ;  and  perhaps  also  to  i)rand  with  the  black  note  of  unjust  infamy 
•those,  who  concenter  not  with  them  in  some  light  opinions,  although 
indivisibly  theirs  in  the  brotherhood  of  the  same  most  holy  faith, 
and  meekly  affecting  to  hold  with  them  ike  unitij  of  the  Spirit  in  the 
bond  of  peace. 

Truly,  Sir,  to  open  myself  freely  to  you,  nothing  hath  more 
w^ounded  my  soul,  nor  dra  wn  deeper  sighs  fro:n  me  in  secret,  than 
to  see,  that,  whereas  our  Dear  and  Blessed  Saviour  hath  so  vehe.- 
mently  encharged  all  his  true  disciples  with  the  duty  of  mutual  love; 
and  his  Chosen  Vessel,  with  so  zealous  importunity,  cries  down 
strife  and  contention,  as  argidng  mere  carnality,  and  utterly  incon- 
sistent with  the  tru'h  of  Ciu'istian  disposition  and  practice:  yet 
no  grace  is  such  a  stranger  to  us,  for  the  most  part,  as  Charity;  nor 
no  employment  so  universally  rife  amongst  us,  on  ail  hands,  as  quar- 
rels and  brawiings,  both  verbal  and  real,  arising  commonly  from 
false  surmises  and  misconstructions,  and  proceeding  too  often  not 
to  the  scratching  of  faces  but  to  the  ripping  of  bowels  and  to  the 
stabbing  of  hearts,  to  the  infinite  scandal  of  the  Gospel  of  Peace, 
and  to  the  sport  and  triumph  of  Gath  and  Ascalon. 

Now  the  God  of  Peace,  whom  we  all  profess  to  serve,  be  p'eased, 
for  his  g.  eat  mercies'  sake,  to  pull  out  of  our  bosoms  all  these  roots 
of  bitterness,  and  to  compose  our  mis-alienated  hearts  to  perfect 
love  and  concord,  to  the  glory  of  his  great  Name,  and  to  the  com- 
fort of  all  those  that  are  faithful  in  his  Sion  ! 

Sir,  you  will  pardon  me,  if  I  have  thus,  passionately  enough,  un- 
loaded myself,  into  the  bosom  of  so  faithful  a  friend,  of  my  justly 
conceived  grief,  to  be  thus  scandalously  and  causelessly  traduced. 
Your  love  Vvill  put  the  best  construction  upoti  these  sudden  lines; 
and,  where  you  meet  v.ith  this  biur  undeservedly  cast  u|)on  my 
name,  wipe  it  off  with  a  just  and  friendly  vindication:  wherein  you 
shall  do  an  ofHce  worthy  of  the  thankful  acknowledgment  of 

Your  unfeignedly  devoted, 


Higham, 
Nov.  j,  1654. 


in  all  Christian  affection, 

JOSEPH  HALL,  B.  N. 


THE 


REVELATION  UNREVEALED. 

CONCERNING  THE 

THOUSAND  YEARS'  REIGN 

Of  THE 

SAINTS  WITH  CHRIST  UPON  EARTH. 

LAYING  FORTH 

THE  WEAK  GROUNDS  AND  STRANGE  CONSEQUENCES,  OF  THAT  PLAUSI- 
BLE AND  TOO  MUCH  RECEIVED  OPINION. 


91 


THE' 

PREFACE. 


If  there  be  any  deeps  in  Divine  Scripture  wherein  the  ele-  The  Diffi- 
phant  may  swnii,  they  are  surely  to  be  found  in  the  Book 
of  the  Revelation :  wherein  many  great  wits  have  both  ^ 
exercised  and  lost  themselves. 

Arias  Montanus,  that  learned  Spaniard,  whose  labours  are  famous 
for  that  noble  edition  of  the  whole  Sacred  Volume  of  God,  whea 
he  comes  to  illustrate  the  Revelation,  with  his  Commentary  shames 
himself  with  his  improbable  glosses;  and,  by  his  ridiculous  ab- 
stracts*, moves  both  the  wonder  and  pity  of  the  judicious  of  either 
religion.  Castellio,  whose  elegant  and  painful  version  of  both  Tes- 
taments hath  wont  to  pass  with  the  learned  for  an  useful  paraphrase, 
when  he  comes  to  this  Book  of  the  Revelation,  is  not  ashamed  to 
pass  a  non  infelligo  t  -upon  it.  Master  Junius,  though  given  to  this 
last  age  for  a  great  light  to  the  Holy  Text,  yet  professes  himself  in 
many  of  these  mysteries  %  to  be  in  the  dark  :  and  no  marvel,  when 
Deodati  grants^  that  there  are  some  parts  of  this  book  still  reserved- 
imder  God's  secret  seal ;  the  explication  whereof  is  utterly  uncer* 
tain.  And,  amongst  ourselves  here  at  home,  one|', ,  whom  no  man 
will  envy  the  reputation  of  one  of  the  greatest  Clerks  in  his  age, 
when  a  plain  man  came  seriously  to  him,  and  asked  his  opinion  con- 
cerning an  obscure  passage  in  that  book,  answered,  "  My  friend,  I 
am  not  come  so  far." 

Yet,  I  know  not  how  if  comes  to  pass,  such  is  the  nature  of  our 
inbred  curiosity,  that  there  is  no  book  of  the  whole  Scripture,  where- 
in men  are  so  apt  to  sj)end  both  their  time  and  judgment:  like  as 
every  man  is  a[)t  to  try  his  strength,  in  lifting  at  an  over-heavy 
weight;  and  to  oH'er  at  the  string  of  that  bow,  which  is  much  too 
strong  for  him  to  draw. 

Wliereupoii  have  issued  those  strange  obtortions  of  some  parti- 
cular prophecies  to  private  ijiterests.    Mr.  Brightman,  a  learned 

*  Arias  Montanus,  in  his  Commentary  upon  the  Rovclation,  ridiculously  iater- 
prets  the  several  prophecies  by  abstracts:  as  Terreslris  industria,  pagunica  rusti- 
cU<u,  dfc, 

f  Cujus  vix  millcsximam  partem  intcUigo.  Castcl.  Annotat.  in  Apocal 
+  Mysleria  valde  ohscura.  Jun.  I'ra;fat. 
§  Deud-.ui:  Ari^umc-nt  of  the  Hcvchition, 
II  Dr.  Andrews,  Bishop  of  Winchester. 

la  O 


S2  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

and  godly  Divine,  thinks  to  find  not  England  only,  but  Cecil  and 
Walsingham  there.  A  Belgic  Doctor,  in  the  Synod  of  Dort,  thought 
to  find  Grave  Maurice  there.  Joannes  Brocardus  thinks  to  find 
Venice  there  :  and  a  grave  Divine,  whose  name  I  will  spare,  was  so 
confident  to  find  the  Palatinate  there,  both  in  the  loss  and  recovery 
of  it,  as  that  he  would  needs  jjresent  his  thoughts  to  the  judicious 
eyes  of  King  James  himseii',  with  small  thanks  for  his  labour.  Nei- 
ther wanted  there  some,  that  made  full  account  to  find  the  late  vic- 
torious Gustavus  Adolphus  therein  plainly  designed.  As  if  the  Bless- 
ed Apostle,  now  in  his  Patmos,  overlooking  all  the  vast  continent 
betwixt  us,  should  have  had  his  thoughts  taken  up  with  our  petty 
occurrences  in  this  other  side  of  the  world.  What  should  I  tell  how 
many,  both  of  our  own  and  foreign  Divines,  have  baffled  and  shamed 
themselves,  in  predefinmg,  out  of  their  mistaken  constructions,  the 
utmost  period  of  the  world  ;  and  have  confidently  set  God  a  day  for 
his  Final  Judgment ! 

The  true  Im-  As  for  this  place  which  we  have  in  hand,  how  rocky 
portance  of  and  shelvy  it  is,  appears  too  well  in  those  ribs  of  split- 
the  point  con-  vessels,  which  lie  still  scattered  on  the  sands. 
trowel  St,  .  -j^^j.  J  think  the  opinion  of  our  new  Chiliasts  so 
deadly  and  pernicious  in  itself,  as  to  make  shipwreck  of  their  own 
or  others'  faith.  Far  be  it  from  me,  to  be  guilty  of  so  much  uncha- 
rity,  as  to  lay  so  deep  a  charge  upon  my  fellow  Christians  :  for,  what 
prejudice  is  it  to  me,  if  the  souls  of  Martyrs  get  the  start  of  me,  in 
resuming  their  bodies  a  thousand  years  before  me;  if,  in  the  mean 
vi^hile,  my  soul  be  at  rest  in  a  paradise  of  bliss  ?  And  what  can  it  im- 
port any  man's  salvation,  to  determine  whether  the  Saints  reign  with 
Christ  on  earth  or  in  heaven;  while  I  know  that,  in  either,  they  are 
happy  ?  Surely,  in  its  own  terms,  the  tenet  seems  to  carry  no  great 
appearance  of  offence. 

But  all  the  danger  is  in  that  train  of  strange  Paradoxes  r.nd  un- 
couth Consequences,  which  it  draws  in  after  it ;  specified  in  the  fol- 
lowing Discourse  :  and  in  the  ill  uses,  that  are  made  too  commonly 
of  it,  by  some  ill  advised  and  mistaken  clients.  Whereof  some*, 
vainly  imagining  this  Reign  of  the  Saints  already  begun,  cast  oft" 
Scriptures  and  Ordinances  as  utterly  useless;  and  please  themselves, 
in  a  conceited  fruition  of  their  happy  Kingdom,  and  an  immediate 
conversation  with  the  King  of  Glory.  Others,  construing  all  muta- 
tions which  befal  the  Church,  as  either  the  harbingers  or  several 
stages  of  their  Saviour's  approach  to  his  new  Kingdom  and  theirs, 
applaud  themselves  in.  their  imminent  and  already-descried  glory; 
rejoicing  to  tell  us  how  far  he  is  on  his  way:  and,  lest  we  should  ap- 
peal to  our  own  eyes  in  so  important  a  case,  tell  us  that  this  object 
is  not  for  our  discerning,  but  for  qualified  persons  onlyt;  men,  not  like 
tlie  ordinary  sort  of  professors,  who  are  of  a  low,  poor,  pusillanimous 
■•pirit,  but  for  such  only,  as  are  deeply  engaged  in  the  Church's 
rause,  and  sharers  in  her  troubles  and  sorrows  :  whereas,  certainly, 
if  those  which  suffer  most  may  be  allowed  to  be  the  most  quick- 

■  Five  I^ghfs  at  Wahoit.         f  Zion's  Joy  in  her  King.  pp.  21-,  25,  &c. 


THE  PREFACE. 


83 


sighted,  it  may  easily  be  known  whose  eyes  we  may  best  trust  for 
intelligence.  Hence  have  followed  heavy  censures  and  harsh  en- 
tertaiinnents,  of  the  otherwise  atiected  ;  and  an  insultation  upon 
dissenting  brethren,  as  the  oppressed  and  down-trodden  enemies  of 
this  Kingdom  of  Christ. 

I  desire  not  to  aggravate  either  these  or  any  other  inconveniences, 
-which  do  usually  attend  this  opinion:  as  one,  that  wishes  rather  to 
heal,  than  to  corrode  the  pu!)iic  sores. 

Let  me,  therefore,  pre-engage  my  reader  not  to  mis-  jy^^  /«;e,/ 
take  my  Discourse  or  my  Intentions,    f'or  my  part,  I  am  /ion  of  the 
persuaded  in  my  soul,  that  the  coming  of  our  Saviour  is  Author  in 
near  at  hand:  and  that,  before  that  Great  Day,  God  hath  the  folh-ui- 
decreed  and  will  yet  effect  a  more  happy  and  Hourishing  '"^ 
condition  of  his  Church  here  on  eaith,  than  we  yet  see; 
which  I  do  humbly  pray  for,  and  hopefully  expect;  ambitiously  su- 
ing to  my  God,  that  my  poor  endeavours  might  be  thought  worthy 
to  contribute  any  thing  to  so  blessed  a  purpose.    But,  for  the  parti- 
cularities of  the  time  and  manner,  I  both  have  learned  and  do  teach 
silence.  And,  if  any  man  think  he  hath  sufficient  intimation  of  either 
or  both  of  these,  in  the  words  of  Holy  Scripture:  yet,  since  those 
clauses  are  involved  in  some  obscurity  and  may  afford  multiplicity 
of  sense,  my  desire  and  whole  drift  is,  to  beseech  him  to  suspend 
his  judgment  concerning  these  so  deep  and  intricate  doctrines,  till 
God  shall  be  pleased  to  clear  them  by  apparent  events ;  and,  in  the 
mean  time,  to  rest  contented,  with  those  evident  and  unquestionable 
truths  of  the  Gospel,  which  the  Church  of  Christ  hath  hitherto 
unanimously  taught  and  maintained :  wherein  he  shall  do  that, 
which  may  happily  conduce  both  to  the  Church's  peace  axid  his 
own. 


THE 


REVELATION  UNREVEALED. 


SECT.  1. 

INTRODUCTORY. 


"diffLiif^lac'^  That  Prophecies,  especially  before  they  are  fulfilled, 
^f  '^!',  ;L  are  no  other  than  riddles,  needs  no  other  proof,  than, 
alone,  express-  amongst  other,  tlie  two  dark  passages  or  the  Kevela- 
e,th  this  Thou-  tion:  the  one,  concerning  the  Number  and  Name  of 
sand  Years'  the  Beast,  f)66:  the  other,  concerning  the  Thousand 
tteign.  Years'  Reign  of  the  Saints:  either  of  which,  1  may 

boldly  say,  many  have  guessed  at;  but  no  man  living  hath  yet  been 
ever  able  fully  to  unfold. 

Our  business  is  with  the  latter ;  set  forth  by  the  Beloved  Disciple 
and  Evangelical  Prophet,  St.  John,  towards  the  shutting  up  of  his 
Divine  Revelation  *. 

Out  of  the  literal  sense  whereof,  not  a  few,  in  these  latter  times, 
have  been  raised  to  such  a  confidence  of  the  speedy  accomplish- 
ment of  this  new  Kingdom,  as  if  they  did  already  see  tlje  clouds 
breaking  under  the  glorious  feet  of  their  Returning" Saviour,  and  the 
chairs  of  this  blessed  state  set  ready  for  their  enthronization.  How 
many  have  I  heard,  joyfully  professing  their  hopes  of  an  inuninent 
share  in  that  hajjpy  Kingdom !  Yea,  some  have  gone  so  far,  as  al- 
ready to  date  their  Lettevs  from  New  Jerusalem,  and  to  subscribe 
themselves  glorified:  whose  ungrounded  credulity  may  receive 
some  just  correction,  if  they  shall  but  see  the  strange  variety  of  con- 
struction, which  this  supposed  earthly  sovereignty  hath  undergone, 
from  men  as  wise,  in  their  own  opinion,  as  themselves. 

Whereunto  that  I  may  make  the  better  way,  I  shall  lay  this  for 
an  undoubted  ground.  That  there  is  no  passage  in  the  whole  book 
of  God,  wherein  this  Millenary  Reign  of  Saints  is  punctually  ex- 
pressed, save  only  this  of  the  Revelation. 

For,  as  for  those  Sixty-six  Texts  alledged  by  Alstedius,  and  the 
late  Herald  of  Zion's  Joy,  they  are  too  general  to  make  oat  such  a 
'-pi'cialty,  both  of  the  term  and  the  personal  administration,  which  is 


Bev.  XX.  4,  5. 


THK  REVELATION  UNREVEALED,  S5 

contended  for;  and,  besides,  have  been,  by  the  judgment  of  all  al- 
lowed Antiquity  and  all  Christian  authors  till  the  fag-end  of  this  last 
century,  understood  of  the  spiritual  beauty  and  glory  of  the  Evan- 
gelical Church,  under  the  happy  times  of  the  Gospel.  Whosoever 
shall  be  pleased  to  take  a  strict  view  of  these  several  Scriptures, 
shall  find  them  only  to  import  the  calling  of  the  Gentiles,  the  con- 
version of  the  Jews,  the  abunda\icex>f  rich  graces  poured  out  upon 
believers,  God's  gracious  protection  and  enlargement  of  his  Chris- 
tian Church,  the  subjugation  and  overthrow  of  the  public  enemies 
thereof;  all  which  may  well  stand  without  any  relation  to  this  pre- 
tended Dominion  of  the  Raised  Martyrs  or  Changed  Saints.  So  as 
I  cannot  but  wonder  lo  see  Christian  authors  so  apt  to  humour  the 
refractory  Jews,  in  a  literal  construction  of  the  prophetical  predic- 
tions of  the  restoration  of  that  pompous  and  secular  glory,  which  - 
they  have  hitherto  fondly  dreamed  of,  and  hath  been  hitherto  unani- 
mously decried  by  all  the  ancient  and  late  Doctors  of  the  Ciiristian 
Church  :  and  to  see  these  evangelical  promises  th.us  caniail}-  drain- 
ed into  a  wrong  channel;  which,  certainly,  uhoso  shall  stand  upon 
in  so  gross  a  sense,  may  as  well  contend  that  the  New  Jerusalem 
shall  really  have  twelve  gates  of  twelve  pearls,  and  streets  of  pure  goldf 
and  the  foundations  of  the  walls  all  manner  of  precious  stones*:  and, 
if  these  be  figurative,  why  shonld  the  otlier  be  literal  ? 

But  that  Scripture,  which  might  seem  to  bear  most  T/ie  Prophecy 
weight  in  this  subject,  is  the  prophecy  of  Daniel :  who,  "J  Daniel  im- 
m  the  construction  of  the  favourers  of  the  Millenarian  ^  ''^Tf'  "JC- 
opinion,  IS  pretended  to  speak  particularly  oi  the  ty-  purpose. 
rannical  reign  of  Antichrist,  of  his  destruction,  of  the 
happy  deliverance  and  peace  of  the  faithful  under  the  Gospel ;  not 
without  a  special  designation  of  the  punctual  time,  wherein  that 
3Ian  of  Sin  shall  be  revealed,  and  wherein  God's  people  shall  enjoy 
rest  and  happiness,  both  in  the  beginning  and  termination  thereof. 
Insomuch  as,  besides  Alstede,  our  learned  INIede,  in  a  Latin  Manu- 
script of  his,  which  came  lately  to  my  hands,  concerning  the  Reve- 
lation of  Antichrist,  grounds  his  judgment  upon  Daniel's  prophecy: 
not  a  little  blaming  some  late  expositors,  for  turning  the  stream  of 
those  predictions  another  way. 

But,  reserving  a  due  reverence  to  so  great  and  eagle-eyed  au- 
thors, I  dare  appeal  to  all  unbiassed  judgments,  whether  it  do  not 
best  suit  with  all  the  circumstances  of  those  aeniguiatical  prophecies 
of  Daniel,  to  confine  their  relations  only  to  the  Jewish  Church; 
making  their  utmost  extent  to  be  the  death  of  the  Messiah  and  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem,  without  any  further  meddling  with  the 
state  of  the  Church  Evangelical:  saving  only  in  that  one  touch  of 
the  Second  Coming  of  Christ  to  judgment,  wherein  both  the  whole 
Church  and  World  is  jointly  concerned. 

To  make,  therefore,  the  Fourth  Monarchy  to  be  the  Roman  ty- 
rannizing over  the  Reformed  Church  under  the  Gospel,  and  the  Lit- 
tle Horn  with  Eyes  to  be  the  Antichrist  of  the  last  times,  and  to  dra\t 


»  Rev.  xxi.  ly,  21, 


S6  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

the  computation  of  the  times  mentioned  unto  an  accordance  to  an 
imagined  calculation,  mav  seem  to  be  no  other,  than  a  straining  of 
the  text  beyond  the  intention  of  the  author.  Sure  we  are,  that  all 
those  prophetical  predictions  were  literally  and  really  fulfilled  to 
and  upon  the  Jews,  under  the  reign  ofihoae  kings,  amongst  whom 
the  Grecian  Empire  of  Alexander  the  Great  w;is  shared;  and  that, 
in  the  just  times,  which  were  designed:  but,  upon  what  grounds  we 
may  stretch  them  further,  to  a  re-accomplishment  in  these  last 
times,  it  is  neither  easy  nor  safe  to  determine. 

Two  things  must  be  yielded.  Fir^t,  that  those  descriptions,  which 
are  made  by  Divines*  of  that  cruel  tyrant  and  persecutor,  Antio- 
chus  Epiphanes,  may  well,  by  just  a.lusion,  be  applied  to  the  Anti- 
christ under  the  Gospel.  Secondly,  that  it  hath  pleased  the  Spirit 
of  God,  to  make  use  of  the  same  expressions  iu  John's  description 
ot  times,  w'^iich  had  formerly  been  taken  up  by  Daniel:  but,  here- 
upon to  infer  a  revolution  of  the  same  condition  of  the  Christian 
Church  in  the  last  age  of  the  world,  both  in  respects  of  her  enemies 
and  several  events,  seems  strangel}-  inconsequent. 
The  most  vr-  '^'^^  probablest  and  most  urgent  passages  of  the  Pro- 
ven/ passage  phet  Daniel,  and  those  which  are  most  stood  upon  by 
of  the  Prophe-  the  fore-named  authors,  are  Dan.  xii.  11,  12.  And 
cy  of  Daniel  from  the  time  that  the  daily  sacrifice  shall  be  taken  au-ay, 
cleared.  ^^^^^      abomifiarioH  that  makelh  desolate  set  up,  there 

shall  be  a  thousa:!d  two  hundred  and  ninety  days.  Blessed  is  the  man 
that  -waiteth,  and  comelh  to  the  thousand  three  hundred  and  five  and 
thirty  days. 

Where  these  two  things  are  taken  by  these  expositors  for  grant- 
ed. 1.  Tijat  the  taking  away  of  the  daily  sacrifice  and  this  de- 
solatory  abomination,  is  to  be  understood  of  the  last  destruction  ot 
Jerusalem  by  Titus.  2.  That  the  days  there  mentioned,  are  to  be 
understood  to  be  so  many  years ;  which  shall  immediately  succeed 
in  the  process  of  the  Evangelical  Church. 

So  as,  by  Alsted's  confident  account,  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem 
falling  upon  the  sixty-ninth  year  of  Christ,  presently  begins  the 
reckoning  of  the  thousand  two  huridred  and  ninety  prophetical 
days;  that  is,  so  many  years  :  which  do  expire  in  the  year  of  Christ 
1359 ;  about  which  tnne  divers  worthy  persons,  sav  they',  began  to 
oppose  Antichristian  impiety.  From  this  period,  they,  tell  us,  we 
must  begin  to  compute  tiie  second  number  mentioned  by  Daniel, 
which  is  the  one  thousand  three  hundred  and  thirty-five  days;  that 
is,  years ;  which  shall  bring  us  unto  the  year  of  Christ  26.'H:  in 
which,  saith  Alstedius,  the  Thousand  Years  of  the  Saints  spoken  of 
in  the  Revelation  shall  have  end ;  and,  they  being  ended,  the  war 
of  Gog  and  Magog  shall  begin,  which  the  Last  Judgment  super- 
vening shall  put  to  an  end.  ,So  then,  take  from  these  two  thousand 
six  hundred  and  ninety-four  years,  one  Thousand  Years  of  the  Saints* 
Reign,  there  remain  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  ninety-four. 
In  this  year  then,  or  sooner,  saith  he,  the.  Thousand  Years  of  the 
happy  Reign  of  the  Saints  shall  take  their  beginning. 


*  Oecolampad.  Comment,  in  Danielem.  1.  ii. 


THE  REVELATION  UNREVHALED. 


87 


But,  what  a  weak  and  sandy  foundation  is  this,  whereon  to  raise 
so  high  a  structure  !  a  foundation,  merely  laid  upon  a  mis-con- 
structive conjecture. 

For,  what  if  that  desolation  mentioned,  he  not  that  of  Titus  ?  what 
if  those  da\  s,  be  not  years  ?  where  are  we  then,  for  the  time  of  our 
Millenary  Reign  ? 

Let  us,  then,  obtain  leave,  to  enquire  a  little  into  both  these. 

And,  for  the  first,  it  is  more  than  probable,  by  all  circumstances, 
that  this  desolating  abomination  here  spoken  of,  is  the  same  with 
that,  which  is  forementioned  Dan.  vii.  25.  and  Dan.  viii.  13,  14. 
wherein  the  taking  away  of  the  daily  sacrifice  and  the  desolation 
specified  are  foretold  by  the  angel,  interpreting  the  vision;  and  the 
very  same  time  limited  for  the  fulfilling  of  it:  both  which  are,  ac- 
cordingly, with  much  clearness  of  indubitable  truth,  accomplished 
in  that  persecuting  tyrant  Antiochus  Epiphanes.  Compare  we  the 
texts  and  the  times.  He,  saith  the  angel,  shall  think  to  change  times 
and  laws:  and  they  shall  be  given  into  his  hand,  until  a  time,  and 
times,  and  the  dividing  of  ti)ne;  Dan.  vii.  25.  Jij/  him  the  daily  sa- 
crifice was  taken  away,  and  the  place  of  his  sanctuary  zvas  cast  down. 
And  a  host  was  given  him  against  the  daily  sacrifice,  by  reason  of 
transgression ;  and  it  cast  down  the  truth  to  the  ground,  and  it  prac- 
tised and  prospered ;  Dan.  viii.  II,  12.  Now,  what  is  a  times, 
and  a  parcel  of  time,  by  Daniel's  own  exposition*,  but  three  years 
and  some  days  ?  and  what  are  those  three  years  and  few  days,  but 
those  three  years  and  ten  days,  wherein  the  rage  of  persecution  con- 
tinued upon  the  Jews  till  the  happy  restoration  of  God's  worship 
wrought  by  Judas  Maccabeus,  who,  in  seven  months  and  ten  day.*; 
after  this,  forced  the  confirmation  of  it  from  the  persecutors  ?  And 
who  is  tiie  man,  that  shall  do  this  great  mischief  intimated  ?  Even 
that  bloody  Antiochus,  which  is  so  exactly  deciphered  by  the  Pro- 
phet, as  if  he  meant  to  forestall  all  question,  that  might  arise  con- 
cerning him  in  the  following  geiierations  :  for  it  cannot  be  doubted, 
that  the  Great  Horn  of  tloe  Goat  f,  which  was  the  Third  Monarch, 
was  Alexander  the  Great;  which  horn  being  broken,  the  four  horns 
that  arose  instead  thereof,  were  unquestionably  those  Four  King- 
doms towards  the  four  coasts  of  heaven,  amongst  which  that  Gre- 
cian Monarchy  was  divided:  which  were,  of  Egypt,  towards  the 
South,  falling  to  the  share  of  Ptolomy  Philadelphus;  of  Syria,  to- 
wards the  North,  which  fell  to  Seleucus  Nicanor;  of  Macedon,  to- 
wards the  West,  which  fell  to  Cassander;  and  of  Asia  the  Less, 
to  the  East,  which  fell  to  the  share  of  Antigonus.  Now  out  of  one 
of  these,  saith  the  Prophet,  that  is  Seleucus  Nicanor,  King  of  Syria, 
shall  arise  that  little  Horn,  the  cruel  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  who  shal 
make  such  woeful  havock  amongst  God's  select  nation,  the  Jews|; 
styled  the  people  of  the  Saints  of  the  Most  High;  Dan.  vii.  27.  in  tak- 
ing away  the  daily  sacrifice,  and  defacing  the  sanctuary  :  whose 

•  Seven  times,  \.  e.  Seven  Years.  Dan.  iv.  IC.  f  Dan.  viii.  8,  9. 

X  Dan.  viii.  'J. 


88  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

grievous  persecution,  for  the  first  stage  of  it,  was  of  that  punctual 
duration. 

And,  to  make  the  matter  yet  more  clear,  if  we  shall  compare 
Dan.  vii^  14.  with  this  instanced  text  of  Dan.  xii.  1.  we  shall  find 
the  number  of  t'le  days  pitched  upon  to  be  the  verv  same  for  a  th/ie, 
times,  and  half  a  iiine:  so  as  the  one  thousand  two  hundred  and 
ninety  days  immediately  specified,  make  up  that  thiee  vears  and  a 
half,  whereu)  the  ftiry  of  Antiochns's  persecution  shall  continue; 
without  anv  relation  to  the  Roman  Titus,  wiiirh  is  pretended  by 
these  authors  to  make  good  their  imagined  computation.  Reverend 
Calvin,  whose  iudijment  I  so  much  honour  that  I  reckon  him 
amoi  gst  the  best  interpreters  of  Scripture  since  the  Apostles  left 
the  eaith,  is  willing  to  construe  this  of  the  last  desolation  of  the 
Jews  by  the  Roman  Victors :  but  knows  not  what  to  make  of  the 
days  specified :  professing,  that  he  is  no  Pvthagorean,  for  matter  of 
numbers:  and,  therefore,  contents  himself  to  take  this  one  thousand 
two  hundred  and  ninety  days,  only  pro  longo  icmporis  irac'.u,  "  for 
some  long  indefinite  tract  of  time."  But,  whereas  A Istede  builds 
his  conceit  upon  the  succession  of  these  two  numbers ;  making  the 
one  thousanti  three  hundred  and  thiitv-five  davs  (i.  e.  years)  to  fol- 
low atter  the  former  one  thousand  two  hundred  and  ninety  expiring, 
out  of  both  making  up  bis  accomplished  number  of  the  Saints' 
Reign;  f'alvin  *  checks  him  with  a  plain  perperam;  and  resolves, 
upon  a  cerium  est,  that  both  the.-e  numbers  are  coincident,  and  are 
to  be  taken  for  one  and  the  same,  with  that  small  a  ddition  of  the 
greater  and  later  sum  of  years  to  the  former:  ■•  hich  if  it  be  yielded, 
we  are  altogether  to  seek  for  our  calcuia- ion  of  the  Thousand  Years 
wherein  the  Saints  nnist  reign  upon  earth. 

Only  one  main  r;ib  -^eenjs  to  lie  in  onr  way,  which  v.  e  must  be 
careful  to  remove.  Our  Saviour  him^eif  sneaks  of  fJie  uhmnimtion 
of  desolation,  spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  Prophet,  stand  ng  in  the  holy 
place,  as  a  thing  in  his  davs  yet  to  come  t;  and,  therefore,  with  im- 
doubted  lelanon  t.o  the  Roman  Army  led  bv  Titus,  and  to  the  final 
sacking  of  Jerusalem;  All  which  I  do  willingly  grant,  without  any 
the  leabt  derogation  from  that  former  verity  :  for.  what  is  the  holy 
place,  but  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem  r  an'vi  what  is  the  abomination  of 
dtsolation,  but  the  idolatrous,  heathenish,  destructive  army  ?  such 
was  both  that  of  Titus,  and  that  of  Antiochus.  The  place,  then, 
of  Daniel,  to  which  our  Saviour  alludes,  with  charge  to  him  that 
reads  to  observe,  is  not  the  forementioned  text  now  insisted  u]3on ; 
but  Dan.  ix.  27.  wherein  the  angel,  after  the  end  of  the  designed 
weeks,  tells  us  of  the  finai  destruction  of  the  city  and  the  sanctuary, 
which  in  the  just  time  was  accordingly  fiilrilled:  so  as  this  passage 
of  prophecy  liath  no  affinity  at  all  with  that  of  the  xiith  of  Daniel; 
being  not  so  much  before  it  in  place,  as  after  it  in  time. 

Yet,  if  the  event  had  not  punctually  made  good  every  jot  of  this 

*  Suiiiam  separani,  sed  perperam,  dies  1290  ei  1335.    Nam,  cerium  est  prt 
eodem  accipi.  C'alv.  in  loc.  Dan.  Ser.  12. 
Matt.  xxiv.  15.  - 


THE  REVELATION  UNHEVEALED.  ifS 

prediction,  so  construed  as  we  have  declared,  there  might  be  some 
doubt  ot"  tlie  sense  contended  for;  but  now,  the  issue  of  the  things 
did  so  evidently  answer  to  the  words  thus  interpreted,  as  one  would 
thinlv  lliere  could  be  no  place  left  for  contradiction  :  for,  as  Junius, 
Ilolloc,  and  Deodati  have  clearly  computed  it  to  my  hands,  from 
the  time  that  Antiochus  E]iiphanes  began  to  set  up  idolatry  at  Jeru- 
salem, until  the  time  wherein  he  was  compelled  by  the  victorious 
Maccabeu.s,  both  to  permit,  and  allow,  and  ratify  the  reformation 
thereof  by  Iris  charter*,  there  passed  three  years,  seven  months,  and 
about  thirteen  days;  which  amount  to  the  thousand  two  hundred 
and  ninety  days,  hientioned  v,  fl.  And,  from  the  setting  up  of 
that  idolatry,  if  we  reckon  to  the  time  of  the  full  deliverance  of 
God's  people  from  the  yoke  of  that  tyranny,  it  will  fall  upon  the  se- 
cond number  mentioned,  v.  12.  wherein  that  wicked  Antiochus  was 
t:iken  away4iy  death;  which  makes  up  the  thousand,  three  hundred, 
and  five  and  thirty  days  :  which  day  whoso  should  live  to  see,  is  de- 
clared to  be  blessed,  for  his  happy  freedom,  and  comfortable  enjoy- 
ing  of  the  holy  worship  of  God. 

And,  now,  what  is  here  in  the  letter  of  Daniel's  pro-  Jliese prcteniL 
phecy.  that  doth  but  look  towards  the  Thousand  Years'  ed  doctrines 
Reign  of  the  Saints  upon  Earth  ?  Surely,  not  one  syl-  camwt  he 
labie,  that  may,  without  a  violent  angariation,  be  drawn  gJ'o^"id^dupott 
to  such  a  seyse.  _  o/Tlpt'^r^ 

And,  if  Alstede  shall  pretend  that  these  mysteries  of  Analogy.  En- 
the  later  times,  concerning  the  Antichrist  and  the  time  quiiy  made 
of  the  Saints'  Reign,  are  to  be  found  in  Daniel,  not  in  ^''ether,  sirwe 
the  express  letter,  but  in  a  way  of  type  or  analogy ;  be-  '^.^  '^e"%e"^^ 
cause  he  meets  with  the  same'phraseoiogy  of  time,  and  ^^^g  'j^  ^^^^^ 
the  like  description  of  persons  and  things  in  the  Evan- 
gehst's  Revelation,  wh'ch  he  finds  in  Daniel's  prophecy;  surely,  he 
had  need  of  greater  authority  for  the  warrant  of  such  application, 
than  I  fear  can  be  produced:  and,  if  that  were  yielded;  yet  that, 
which  we  are  wont  to  say  of  similitude,  is  venfied  much  more  in 
prefigurations,  that  they  are  not  intended  to  hold  universally  ;  and, 
in  short,  Symbolical  Divinity  is  not  to  be  trusted,  for  matter  of 
proof 

What  mysteries  there  may  be  in  numbers ;  and  upon  what  reason 
it  hath  pleased  the  Si)irit  of  God  to  take  up  the  same  terms  of  nume- 
ration for  days,  months,  years,  and  times  in  the  case  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church,  which  he  made  use  of  in  the  Jevvish  ;  I  suppose  it  were 
too  much  presumption  in  an}'  man  to  determine. 

And,  if  the  events  of  things  be  the  best  connnenlaries  upon  pro- 
phecies, how  unanswerable  those  have  proved  to  the  computations 
and  sense  of  our  nevv  Chiliasts  shall,  in  due  ])lace,  be  made  manifest. 

Now  if  there  be  any  other  amongst  those  sixty-five  places  alledged 
by  Alstedius,  wherem  the  favourers  of  the  Millenarian  Reign  cau 
place  any  confidence  for  the  evicting  of  their  opinion,  I  should  be 
jjlad  to  see  it  driven  up  to  the  head.    For  my  part,  I  nmst  sincereh 


•  2  Maccab.  xi.  33. 


90  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

profess  I  see  none,  that  can  so  much  as  raise,  much  less  settle  my 
belief. 

Supposing,  then,  as  we  well  may,  that  this  place  of  Rev.  xx. 
stands  alone  ;  let  us  enquire,  whether  the  sense  of  it  be  so  clear,  as 
that  we  may,  with  good  assurance,  build  upon  it,  for  the  certainty 
of  our  resolution,  concerning  the  state  of  the  whole  world,  and  par- 
ticularly of  all  God's  Saints,  for  the  space  of  a  whole  thousand 
years,  lost  hitherto  in  the  vulgar  account  of  all  Christian  Divines. 
Surely,  there  can  be  but  one  truth;  and,  whatever  falls  beside  it,  is 
but  vain  opinion:  as,  when  two  points  are  fixed,  there  can  be  but 
cue  direct  line  drawn  betwixt  tbem :  all  other  bewray  a  manifest 
variation  and  obliquity.  The  stars,  because  they  keep  a  regular 
course,  yield  most  certain  observations  of  their  scite  and  motions : 
but  the  clouds,  which  are  raised  out  by  vapours  and  carried  by 
winds,  how  far  they  are  from  aftbrding  a  true  judgment,  let  every 
almanack  witness.  Now  whether  this  conceit  be  a  star  or  a  cloud, 
shall  appear  by  that  which  followeth. 


SECT.  2. 

The  Divers  SoME  expositors  then,  and  those  neither  few  nor  mean, 
Comtnictions  have  taken  the  Thousand  Years  of  Satan's  shutting  up, 
of  the  Thou-  to  be  the  same  thousand  wherein  the  Saints  shall  reign. 
'satilsshut-  fewer,  make  the  Saints'  Reign  to  follow 

ting  up.  binding  of  Satan,  for  many  hundreds  of  Years. 

And,  for  the  time  of  this  chaining  up  of  Satan,  some 
take  the  Thousand  Years  for  a  long  time,  but  indefinite :  so 
Fulke  *  and  Deodati  f.  Others  construe  literally,  of  that  determi- 
nate number  of  years  specified.  Some  define  it  to  be  the  whole 
time,  since  the  first  publishing  of  the  Gospel  to  the  end  of  the 
world:  so  Nichoiaus  Zegerus,  Emmanuel  Sa,  and  Estius  J.  Some 
determine  it  to  be  the  whole  time  of  the  Gospel  published,  until 
the  days  of  their  Antichrist;  which  should  be  three  years  and  a  half 
before  the  judgment:  so  Ribera§,  out  of  Augustin  :  so  Hay  mo  [|, 
and  Joannes  Gagnaeus  a  Divine  of  Paris. 

Some  define  this  number  of  the  Thousand  Years  to  begin  the 
Thirty-sixth  year,  or  thereabouts,  after  our  Saviour's  death  ;  v.'hen, 
the  Jewish  Church  being  overthrown,  Satan  rushed  impetuously 
upon  the  Church  Christian,  and  was  restrained  till  the  days  of  Hil- 
debrand :  so  Junius. 

Sqme  define  it  to  begin  from  the  time  of  Constantine  (whom  Mr. 
Brigiltman  conceives  to  be  tiiat  angel,  which,  coming  down  from 
heaven,  and  having  the  keys  of  the  bottomless  pit,  laid  hold  on  the 
Dragon,  and  bound  him  in  chains)  till  the  Thousand  Years  expired ; 
which  ended  in  the  one  thousand  three  hundredth  year  of  Christ, 


*  Fuike  in  luc. 
^  Ribera  in  loo. 


\  Deodat.  in  loc.  1  Zegerus,  Sa,  Estius,  in  loc. 

ij  Hsymo  I.  vii,  in  Apoc. 


TUP,  REVELATION  UN  REVEALED. 


9i 


in  the  days  of  Boniface  the  Eighth,  and  the  Ottoman  empire :  so 
Napier,  and  Briohtman,  and  Mr.  Fox. 

Some  reckon  it  from  first  preaching  of  the  Gospel  by  Christ  and 
his  Apostles,  until  the  time  of  Gregory  the  Seventh,  otherwise  call- 
ed Hildebrand  ;  and  the  time  of  Satan's  loosing  to  be  four  hundred 
or  five  hundred  years  :  so  Dent. 

Others,  ending  the  time  of  Satan's  shutting  up,  in  the  year  i;iOO, 
make  the  tinie  of  his  rage  to  be  an  hour,  a  day,  a  montli,  and  a 
year;  that  is,  about  three  iiundred  and  ninety  years  after:  so 
Brightman. 

Some  others  make  the  loosing  of  Satan  to  be,  when  Mahomet 
and  the  Pope  grew  so  great ;  which  was  at  the  end  of  the  thousand 
)'ears  after  Christ;  in  all  which  time  the  sincere  doctrine  was  taught, 
till  Antichrist  came  in  with  the  doctrine  of  the  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass, 
and  the  doctrine  of  Merits,  Satisfactions,  &c:  so  Fulke. 

Some  place  the  beginning  of  Satan's  binding  up  on  the  year 
1517,  when  the  Witnesses  were  raised;  for  that,  from  that  time  all 
people  have  not  generally  drunk  any  new  poison  of  heresy,  whicli 
uiight  weaken  or  overthrow  their  faith:  so  Matthatus  Cotterius. 

Some  others  imagine  the  beginning  of  this  chaining  up  of  Satan 
to  be  after  the  taking  of  Home  by  tlie  Goths,  and  after  August  ulus, 
who  was  the  last  Emperor  of  the  West;  affirming,  though  upon 
fickle  grounds,  that,  after  the  fall  of  the  Roman  Empire,  vea  after 
Mahomet,  there  was  peace  in  the  Church  for  one  thousand  years  ; 
so  as  Satan  was  bound,  and  shut  up  in  the  bottomless  pit,  till  this 
last  age  now  passed:  so  Mariana. 

Others  hold  tiiat  this  Thousand  Years  of  vSatan's  binding  up  is  not 
yet  begun,  but  shall  be  in  this  age,  wherein  the  Saints'  Reign  shall 
enter  about  the  year  1694:  so  Alstedius  and  his  followers. 

These  are  some  of  those  varieties  of  constructions  (for,  if  I  listed 
to  look  after  then),  it  were  easy  to  cloy  the  reader  with  many  more: 
these  tendered  themselves  to  me  suddenly,  and  as  it  were  unsought) 
which  have  passed  concerning  the  Tiiousand  Years'  Captivity  of 
Satan,  whereby  it  pleased  the  Spirit  of  God  to  make  way  to  the 
Thousand  Years'  Reign  of  the  Saints.  In  the  determination  where- 
of there  is  no  less  multiplicity  of  judgment  amongst  learned  and 
Christian  interpreters:  some  few  whereof  I  shall  lay  forth  befor? 
my  reader. 


SECT.  3. 

And,  first,  concerning  the  times  of  this  reign,  77,^  Divers 

"  A  thousand,"  saith  Haymo  *,  "  is  a  perfect  num-  Construction* 
ber ;  and,  therefore,  by  a  thousand  years,  we  under-  of  thc  Thou- 
stand  the  present  life  and  the  future:  now  the  Saints  •*^"f'  ^earr' 
reign  by  faith;  and,  in  the  Day  of  Judgment,  their  Sain/L  ^  ^^'^ 
reign  shall  not  be  terminated,  but  receive  a  glorious 
augmentation."    So  he. 


*  Ilaymo  in  Apoc.  1,  vii. 


St  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

To  the  same  purpose,  saiih  Colladon*,  "The  Thousand  Years 
are  the  whole  series  of  ciine  here  in  this  world,  in  which  there  shall 
be  always  a  Church  of  Christ.  As  the  faithful  have  lived  and  reign- 
ed with  Christ  a  thousand  years,  that  is  in  the  whole  space  of  tins 
life,  so  they  shall  reign  with  Christ  a  thousand  years  in  the  whole  du- 
ration of  the  world  to  come." 

And,  if  this  seem  too  large,  surely  these  men  do  not  shoot  fur- 
ther over  than  Joannes  Brocardus  shooteth  short ;  who  contracteih 
the  Thousand  Years  after  the  establishment  of  the  Gospel,  into  a 
thousand  days  here  on  earth :  as,  contrarily,  Jonas's  forty  days 
were  stretched  out  into  forty  vears. 

Of  those,  that  hold  not  fit  to  divide  the  time  betwixt  the  present 
and  future  hfe,  some  understand  the  Thousand  Years'  Reign  to  be 
understood  of  the  flourishing  estate  of  the  Churc'i  Militant,  during 
the  time  of  Satan's  captivity  :  "  For  all  the  faithful,"  say  they,  "  do, 
in  a  sort,  live  and  reign  with  Chri-;t  here  on  <iarth,  when  they  over- 
come the  world  by  faith  :"  so  Mr.  Dent.  Some,  again,  take  it  of  the 
whole  time,  between  the  First  Coming  of  Christ  and  the  Second  :  so 
Oecolampadius,  in  Daniele.  Others,  waving  the  present  life,  define 
it  to  be  meant  of  that  glorious  kingdom,  which  the  souls  of  the 
Saints  enjoy  in  heaven  until  the  Day  of  Judgment ;  so  Mariana : 
•so  Estius  :  and  Fulke,  to  the  same  purpose,  thus: — "Tiiese  Mar- 
tyrs, being  delivered  from  the  calamities  of  this  miserable  life  by 
the  first  death,  and  being  taken  up  into  heavenlv  joys,  they  live  and 
reign  still  with  Christ,  through  the  whole  Thousand  Years,  so  long 
~  as  Satan  shall  remain  in  bonds :  not,  that,  after  that  'f  housand 
Years,  they  shall  die ;  but  to  express  how  great  a  benefit  it  v\  as  to 
the  godly,  to  be  all  that  while  in  hap]iiness  thus  he  ;  without  any 
."supposition  of  a  preceding  resurrection.  Joannes  Piscator,  as  going- 
yet  furtner,  even  half  the  ^lillenary  way,  so  construes  it,  as  that  it 
is  to  be  understood  of  the  raised  Martyrs  and  their  ensuing  glorifi- 
cation: "This,"  saith  he,  "is  the  singular  happiness  of  the  Mar- 
tyrs of  Christ,  who,  before  these  Thousand  Years,  endured  perse- 
cution ;  even  their  resurrection,  which  shall  be  before  the  General 
Resurrection  ;  and  their  reign  in  heaven  with  Christ  for  a  thousand 
years,  before  the  resurrection  of  the  rest. 

Of  those,  which  take  this  Thousand  Years'  Reign,  to  be  in  this 
life  below,  there  is  no  small  variety  of  construction.  Illyricus 
takes  it  to  be  an  invertion  of  sense;  the  predicate  being  set  before 
the  subject,  the  relative  before  the  antecedent :  so  as  the  order  of 
the  sense  should  be  thus  ;  "  I  saw  the  souls  of  those,  that  worship- 
ped not  the  beast  &.c.  and  that  died  for  Chi-ist,  to  live  and  reign 
with  hini;  and  to  sit  on  their  thrones,  and  judge  the  wicked ;  reign- 
ino-  with  Christ  spiritually,  in  sul-Yermg  bodily  ;  as  those,  who,  by 
their  martyrdom  for  Chri-st,  shall  reign  and  triumph,  all  the  time  of 
Satan's  repression,  over  him  and  his  wicked  instruments."  Aretius, 
thus :  "  They  lived  again,  and  rcignetl  with  Christ :  that  is,  their 
cause  was  found  just  before  liim  ;  and  they  were  openly  accounted 


*  Colladon  in  Apoc.  xx. 


f  Flac.  111} ric.  Gloss,  in  Apoc. 


THE  REVELATION  UNREVEALED  95 

and  pronounced  Saints."  "  The  Tliousand  Years'  Reign,"  saiih  Ri- 
bera,  "  is  not  to  be  referred  to  those,  which  worshipped  not  tho 
beast ;  for  lie  speaks  not  of  them  as  dead  :  but  is  to  be  referred  to 
the  sonls  of  those,  which  had  been  martyred  for  the  testimony  of 
•lesus;  that  is,  to  those,  who,  when  he  wrote  this,  had  suffered 
death  for  Christ  :"  so  he.  But  otliers  take  it  for  a  later  reckoning. 
*' This  Reign  of  a  Thousand  Years,"  saith  Brightniiin  *,  "was  to 
begin  where  the  former  period  ended;  that  is,  in  the  year  1300: 
wherein  the  continuance  of  the  tiuth  is  promised  to  be  for  a  thou- 
sand years,  alter  the  restitution  of  it  in  these  parts  of  Europe,  whose 
is  the  First  Resurrection  :  we  only  have  seen  three  wliole  hundreds 
■of  it  past,  since  the  First  Resurrection :"  thus  he.  "  Not  so," 
saith  Mr.  Cotton  f,  "  but,  after  the  destruction  of  Antichrist,  the 
Saints  shall  enjoy  tliat  liberty  a  thousand  years  together:  not  any 
one  of  them,  but  men  of  the  same  spirit  shall  reign  with  Christ  a 
thousand  years  in  the  government  of  the  Church  upon  earth  :  reiga 
with  him  ;  that  is,  execute  not  tlieir  own  government,  but  the  go- 
vernment of  Christ."  "  Nay,"  saith  Alstede,  Mede,  and  Archer, 
"Jthat  sense  falls  too  short:  but  the  bodies  of  the  Martyrs  and  Saints 
shall  rise  again  in  the  beginning  of  those  thousand  years,  before  the 
universal  and  last  Resurrection  ;  and  shall  reign  here  with  Christ 
upon  earth,  as  being  a])pointed  governors  of  the  Church  with  Christ." 
"  No,  they  shall  not  rise  in  their  bodies,"  saith  Mr.  Cotton ;  "  but 
there  shall  rise  men  of  the  same  spirit;  who  shall  have  the  judica-. 
ture  and  government  of  the  C  hurch,  together  with  these  Angels,  or 
Messengers,  and  Ministers  of  God  :  those  that  were  branded  before 
for  heretics,  thev  shall  be  tlie  only  men  to  be  fit  to  have  crowns  on 
their  heads,  and  INDEPENDENT  government  committed  to  them  :" 
thus  he. 

But  I  may  not  tire  the  reader  too  much,  with  the  enumeration  of 
these  differences. 

Some  take  this  Thousand  Years'  Reign  to  take  beginning  af- 
ter the  Second  Resurrection:  whom  Mr.  Brightman  absolutely 
rejects. 

Others,  in  the  other  extreme,  imagine  themselves  now  already 
reigning  with  Christ;  their  Resurrection  or  change  to  be  already 
passed;' and  themselves  glorified,  and  possessed  of  the  New  Jerusa- 
lem descended  from  heaven :  who,  if  they  do  find  in  themselves 
the.^e  high  workings  of  the  Spirit,  which  they  profess;  and  be  so 
far  transported  with  these  raptures,  as  to  think  themselves  alrcadv 
in  their  new  heaven;  1  should  not  be  more  a^jt  to  wonder  at  their 
ecstasies,  than  to  jjity  their  glory. 

Mr.  Mode  makes  the  Thousand  Years'  Reign  to  be  the  day  of  a 
more  visible  and  apparent  judgment;  circumscribed  with  two  con- 
spicuous Resurrections,  as  two  limited  terms.  "  It  shall  be,"  saith 
he  X,  "  begun,  first,  with  the  particular  and  timely  judgment  of  An- 

*  Brightman  Apoca!.  ■[  CoUon.  Resiirrccrion  of  Churches, 

X  Mi'cic,  Luirinieninriurn  Apot.  cap.  pan  2. 


9*  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

tichrist,  and  other  enemies  of  the  Church  then  remaining  alive, 
with  the  glorious  appearance  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  flames  of 
fire  :  and,  at  length,  after  the  Kingdom  of  a  Thousand  Years  grant- 
ed to  his  holy  Spouse,  the  New  Jerusalem,  here  on  earth,  and  others 
that  shall  afterward  be  born,  this  great  day,  now  drawing  to  an  end, 
shall  be  finished,  after  the  letting  loose  of  Satan  and  utter  destruc- 
tion of  the  Church's  enemies,  with  the  General  Resurrection  and 
Judgment  of  all  the  Dead ;  which  being  performed,  the  wicked 
shall  be  thrust  down  to  hell  to  be  tormented  everlastingly,  and 
the  Saints  translated  into  heaven  to  reign  eternally  with  Christ." 
So  he. 

Shortly,  some  hold  this  Reign  of  Christ  with  his  Saints  for  the 
Thousand  Years  shall  be  personal  and  visible  :  so  Mede  and  Archer. 
Others,  that,  this  while,  Christ  shall  reign  visibly  in  heaven,  invisi- 
bly upon  earth  :  so  Alstedius.  Others  leave  it  in  medio,  whether 
personal  or  otherwise :  so  Mr.  Burroughs  *. 

And,  lastly,  whereas  this  Kingdom  of  the  Thousand  Years  relates 
to  the  Resurrection  ;  some  hold  the  First  Resurrection  spiritually  to 
be  understood,  of  rising  from  sin  by  a  spiritual  regeneration :  so 
Fulke  and  Aretius.  Others  take  it  of  a  bodily  resurrection  of  some 
elect  persons,  before  the  general :  as  Alstede  and  Mede.  Others 
take  it  of  a  resurrection  of  Churches,  when  recovered  from  their 
apostatical  and  dead  estate  in  idolatry  :  so  Mr.  Cotton  f.  Others, 
lastly,  make  the  first  Resurrection  to  be  the  glorification  of  the 
souls  of  the  elect ;  and  the  Second,  at  the  general  day,  the  arising 
to  their  perfect  blessedness,  both  in  souls  and  bodies  :  so  Gagna^us. 
.Some  appropriate  this  First  Resurrection  and  Reign  to  Martyrs 
only :  others  enlarge  it  to  all  the  Saints. 

Now,  Lord,  where  are  we  ?  What  reader  doth  not  find  himself 
lost  in  this  wilderness  of  opinions  ?  Or  Avhat  living  man  can,  in  such 
diversities  of  probable  judgments,  say,  this,  not  the  other,  is  the 
sense  of  the  Holy  Ghost  ?  It  was  a  wise  and  true  word  of  that  Fa- 
ther, Melius  est  dubitare  de  occuliis,  qudm  lit'gare  de  incertis  :  "  It 
is  better  to  doubt  of  things  hidden,  than  to  quarrel  about  things  un- 
certain." And,  to  the  same  purpose,  is  that  discreet  and  moderate 
counsel  of  Deodati :  "  In  all  this  prophecy,"  saith  he,  "  it  is  better 
and  more*  sure  to  expect  and  stay  for  the  explication  of  the  event, 
than  to  give  it  without  any  certain  ground :  which  seasonable  ad- 
vice, if  it  had  been  accordingly  followed  by  many  of  our  zealous 
compatriots,  had  saved  me  the  labour  of  this  not  over-pkasing 
discourse. 


Burroughs  in  Hos.  Lect.  7.  f  Cotton.  Resurrection  of  Churches. 


THE  REVELATION  UNREVEALED. 


95 


SECT.  4. 

But,  when  I  saw  so  many  well-minded  Christians,  by  a  The  History  of 
credulous  trust  of  some  modern  authority  strongly  car-  the  Ancient 
ried  back  into  the  opinion  of  the  ancient  Chiliasts,  Chilia'^ts 
which  was  so  many  hundred  years  ago  hooted  out  of  J^'^lj,^ 
the  Christian  Church ;  and  so  passionately  affected  ^ 
therewith,  as  that  they  run  themselves  into  wild  consequents,  both 
of  paradoxes  in  opinion,  and  resolutions  in  practice  :  1  might  not 
but  break  silence;  and,  if  no  more,  yet  charitably  to  advise  them 
to  a  safe  suspension  of  judgment,  in  a  matter  so  abstruse  and  alto-, 
gather  indeterminable. 

It  is  true,  that  it  is  not  a  matter  of  faith  ;  neither  imports  salvation, 
either  way  :  so  as  here  can  be  no  warrant  for  the  violation  of  cha- 
rity, in  over  bitter  censures,  of  either  the  defenders  or  oppugners 
of  it :  yet,  withal,  it  must  be  granted  to  be  such  as,  in  that  form 
wherein  it  is  maintained  by  some  abettors,  may  draw  in  some  dan- 
gerous consectarics,  both  of  act  and  opinion. 

It  would  be  bootless  for  me  to  look  back  at  the  ancient  heresy  of 
the  Milliaries,  as  Austin  calls  them  ;  to  shew  how  that  gross  error, 
which  was  first  broached  by  the  Epicurean,  and,  as  Lindanus  justly 
calls  him,  Judaizing  Cerinthus,  was,  in  a  more  tolerable  sense,  taken 
up,  not  long  after,  by  Papias  Bishop  of  Hierapolis,  reported  by  Ire- 
na;us  to  be  an  auditor  of  St.  John  and  companion  of  Polycarpus,  a 
well-meaning  man,  but  cTjtc/xf©^  rov  vSv  "  of  a  mean  judgment,"  as 
he  is  styled  ;  vienle  non  acri,  as  Nicephorus:  uhich  yet  relished  so 
ill  with  the  Christians  of  those  times,  as  that  this  very  passage  of  the 
Revelation  was  deemed  by  them  a  probable  ground  to  call  the  di- 
vine authority  of  this  whole  book  into  question,  as  savouring  too 
much  of  Cerinthus;  but  the  majesty,  which  shined  in  that  holy  pro- 
phecy, soon  dispelled  that  cloud,  and  induced  the  Church  to  lind  a. 
better  sense  of  so  obscure  a  clause  than  the  merely  literal. 

Wherein,  yet,  some  eminent  authors  thought  tit  still  to  rest;  as 
Ireneeus,  Justin  Martyr,  Tcrtullian,  Lactantius  :  yea,  we  are  told  br 
that  worthy  and  orthodox  Dionysius  Alexandrinus,  that  Nepos,  aii 
Egyptian  Bishop,  wrote  a  book  in  those  early  times  *  to  this  pur- 
pose, which  he  called  Eknchum  Allegislonwi  f;  wherein  he  too 
grossly  maintained  that  Thousand  Years'  Reign,  in  all  earthly  jjlea- 
sure  aixl  delicacy  :  seconded  also  by  one  Coracion,  the  then  famous 
ringleader  of  that  sect :  against  whom  that  reverend  and  holy  Dio- 
nysius bent  his  style,  in  two  Books  of  the  Promises  of  God:[:  con- 
futing that  Judaical  and  literal  construction  of  the  large  predic- 
tions of  the  outward  happiness  of  the  Church,  now  l)y  some  re- 
vived: who,  not  without  a  preface  of  the  high  respects  which  he 
gives  to  the  author  for  his  excellent  parts  and  merits,  eirectuallY 
oppugns  his  mis-raised  opinion  ;  and  spends  three  days'  coiifcrc-.x'c 


*  About  the  year  of  Christ  270. 


96  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS, 

with  Coracion,  to  so  good  a  purpose,  as  tliat  he  brought  him,  hy 
strength  of  argumentation,  to  cast  away  and  recant  his  former  er- 
ror :  all  which  is  fully  laid  forth  by  Eusebius*. 

Yet,  after  this,  about  the  year  S'O,  Apollinaris,  that  exploded  he- 
retic, revives  this  sect;  and  adds  this  error  to  the  company  of  many, 
much  worse,  defended  hy  him :  which,  say  Baronius  and  Binius, 
was  so  condemned  in  him  by  a  Council  held  at  Rome  about  the 
year  ;n3,  ut  posthac  omnim  conticnerit ;  *'  that  it  never  so  much  as 
whispered  since :"  but,  as  it  is  better  observed  by  Aretius,  it  held 
out  to  the  times  of  Jerome  and  Angustin  ;  who,  upon  all  occasions, 
refel  it,  and  cry  it  down  for  a  Jewish  fable. 

Ever  since  wliich  time,  till  now  of  late,  there  hath  been  no  noise 
at  all  of  it  in  the  world  :  so  as  it  hath  lain  dead  for  this  twelve  hun- 
dred and  forty  years  ;  and  now  is  raised  up  out  of  the  grave  of  ob- 
livion, by  some,  that  think  themselves  wiser  than  their  predecessors. 


SECT.  5. 

The  Summary  BUT,  forasmuch  as  it  doth  not  so  greatly  concern  ns 
Relalion  oj  to  know,  what  in  this  case  hath  been  held  by  fonr>er 
the  doctri7i£  oJ  opinionists,  as  what  is  now  insitted  upon  for  the  pre- 
tenJriarts.  ^  '  ^'^I'^fuUy  ENQUIRE  INTO  THE  SUBSTANCE 

of  this  uncouth  doctrine  lately  taken  up  by  some  of 
our  brethren,  and  unpartially  examine  the  grounds  whereupon  it 
is  maintained. 

And,  for  that  I  find  none  hath  laid  forth  this  opinion  so  fully  aiid 
confidently,  as  a  late  London  Divine,  Mr.  John  Archer  f;  one  es- 
teemed of  so  great  sanctity  and  worth,  as  that  no  mean  person 
doubted  not  to  file  him  amongst  men  as  precious  as  any  the  earth 
bor'^'  in  his  time;  I  shall  fearlessly  take  his  word  for  the  {)oint  in 
hand:  and  shall,  first,  SUM  UP  HIS  DOCTRINE  concerning 
this  subject;  and,  then,  shew  the  improbabilities  and  incongruities 
of  it :  the  rather,  for  that  1  perceive  his  conceptions  pass  generally 
for  the  current  tenet  of  the  fuutors  of  this  plausible  opinion. 

First,  then,  he  lays  for  his  foundation,  that  there  is  a  threefold 
kingdom  of  Christ :  one.  Providential;  which  is  that  universal  so- 
vereignty, by  which  Jesus  Christ  manageth  the  affairs  of  all  the 
world,  both  in  heaven  and  earth:  another.  Spiritual;  which  is 
that  sovereignty,  which  he  exercises  over  the  consciences  of  some 
people,  and  in  special  the  elect ;  subduing  them,  by  his  Word  and 
Spirit,  to  an  universal  obedience  of  him:  a  third.  Monarchical; 
wherein  Christ,  when  he  enters  upon  it,  will  govern  as  earthly 
monarchs  do  ;  that  is,  universally  over  the  world,  and  in  a  woridly, 

*  EecU-s.  Histor.  1.  vii.  c.  22,  23, 

f  In  his  Book  of  "The  Personal  Reign  of  Christ  on  Earth;  laying  forth  and 
provine,  that  Jesus  Clirist,  togetlter  with  the  Saints,  shall  visibly  possess  a  Monarclii* 
cal  State  and  Kin<;doin  in  this  World,"  Printed  and  sold  by  \l.  Allen,  Atino 
jg;^3.  Mr.  Archer  abridged,  coneerning  Christ's  Kin^doiii  and  Coming. 


TJIR  UEVELATION  UNRKVEALFD.  97 

VisiUle,  and  earthly  glory  ;  not  by  tyranny  and  oppression,  and  sen- 
sually, but  with  honour,  peace,  riches,  and  whatsoever  in  and  of  the 
world  is  not  sinful :  so  as  Christ  shall  administer  this  sovereignty 
over  all  the  earth,  in  a  visible  and  worldly  manner,  for  splendor, 
riches,  peace,  &c.  though  not  in  a  fleshly  or  sinful  manner. 

He  thence  descends  to  the  consideration  of  the  manner  of  this 
kingdom  of  Christ,  both  in  the  extent  and  (jualities  of  it. 

The  Extent  of  it  he  makes  to  be  unto  all  reasonable  creatures  ; 
angels,  devils,  and  men:  shewing  that  the  high  ones  of  the  earth, 
kings  and  their  monarciiies,  shall  fall  before  the  Lord.  Both  sun 
and  moon,  i.  e.  majesty  of  a  higher  and  lower  rank,  shall  vanish  be- 
fore him.  He  shall  change  all  worldlj?  custom  ;  and  so  all  kingly 
glory  ;  and  set  up  a  new,  even  his  own  glory. 

Secondly,  for  the  opening  of  the  Quality  of  it,  he  makes  a  double 
day  of  judgment :  one,  strictly  taken,  for  a  partial  judgment  of  somt-, 
not  all;  wherein  many,  both  saints  and  sinners,  shall  be  judged,  and 
tliat with  great  terror  and  solemnity:  the  other,  general ;  wherein 
all  men  and  devils  shall  be  judged ;  bringing  a  world  of  saints  and 
sinners  first  to  the  bar  of  that  more  partial  and  strictly-taken  judg- 
ment, long  before  the  last  and  general  day.  But  even  that  former 
shall  be,  he  saith,  a  general  judging  (though  not  to  the  second 
death)  of  all  the  ungodly  in  the  world  ;  at  least  of  all  that  will  not 
stoop  to  Clirist's  sceptre:  and,  secondly,  a  judging  to  the  saints 
alive,  who  shall  be  blamed  for  their  former  failings. 

Now  these  two  times  and  degress  of  judgment  begin  and  end 
Christ's  kingdom  or  monarchies  :  so  as  all  the  time  of  his  reign 
may  fitly  he  called  a  Day  of  Judgment;  wherein  there  is  an  even- 
ing and  morning,  answerable  to  the  natural  day. 

In  the  Evening,  or  first  part  of  Christ's  kingdom,  there  is  first 
an  end,  or  withdrawing  and  ceasing  of  the  ligiit  and  glory  of  the 
foregoing  day  :  so  Christ's  kingdom  shall  begin  with  the  withdraw- 
ing of  peace  and  comfort,  and  in  following  darkness  ;  in  that  great 
trouble  shall  begin  to  arise  ujion  those,  who  sliall  be  the  subjects  of 
Clirist's  mon:irchy,  both  believing  Gentiles  and  .lew--,  with  Israelites 
or  the  Ten  Tribes,  who  shall  be  all  converted,  and  greatly  troubled. 
But,  when  that  trouble  is  at  the  height,  then  comes  the  begimnng 
of  Christ's  kingdom. 

At  the  fir.st  setting  up  then  of  this  kingdom,  Clirist  shall  come 
from  heaven  visibly,  even  as  he  went  thither:  which  yet  is  not  his 
last  coming  to  the  Last  Judgment,  but  a  middle  coming  betwixt 
the  two  other. 

For  Christ,  he  .saith,  hath  three  comings:  the  first,  when  he 
came  to  take  our  nature  ;  the  second,  when  he  comes  to  receive 
his  kingdom,  for  the  receiving  of  which  he  went  to  heaven ;  the 
third,  when  he  comes  to  judge  all  and  end  the  world. 

This  second  coming  of  Christ  shall  be  long  before  his  coming  to 
the  Last  Judgment. 

In  which  second  coming,  Christ  will  do  these  three  things  : 

First,  he  will  raise  up  the  Saints,  which  are  dead  before  this  his 
coming  :      t  only  such  as  have  been  martyred,  as  some  think  ;  hue 

10,  "  H 


MISCELLANEOrS  WORKS. 


all  saints,  who  liave  died  in  the  faith :  for  which  cause  he  is  said  to 
come  'uitli  all  his  Saints  ;  Zech.  xiv.  5.  But  all  the  dead,  which  are 
lint  Saints,  shall  lie  still  in  the  dust,  till  the  Last  and  General  Judg- 
ment, for  the  Second  Death.  The  Saints,  which  thus  are  raised 
in  the  First  Kesnrrection,  shall  not  return  to  a  mortal  state  of  hody 
again,  nor  yet  he  so  perfectly  glorified  as  they  shall  he  afterwards ; 
for  then  the  people  on  eartli  could  not  bear  their  presence,  for 
they  shall  sliiiie  as  the  sun  :  but  they  shall  he  in  a  middle  state,  be- 
twixt glory  and  mortality  ;  as  ClirLst  was  after  his  Resurrection,  he- 
fore  his  Ascension. 

Secondly,  he  will  destroy  the  wicked  people  on  earth  :  for  ihey, 
about  the  time  of  his  coming,  shall  combine  against  the  Saints; 
and  then  will  Christ  suddenly  .surprise  them  to  tb.eir  ruin.  Now 
this  ruin  of  the  wicked  shall  not  be  as  yet  universal  to  every  one  ; 
only  now  he  will  ruin  the  armies  of  them  :  and  so  he  will  break  the 
bead  and  the  arm  of  them,  as  it  was  with  the  Egyptians  at  the  Red 
Sea ;  and  the  rest  he  will  make  slaves  to  the  Churches.  And,  it 
seems  that  some  wicked  shall  be  left  for  a  seed  to  these  nations  ; 
because,  by  the  end  of  Christ's  kingdom,  Gog  and  ISIagog  shall 
rise  against  the  Saints  :  which  cannot  arise  out  of  such  as  prove 
hypocrites  or  excommunicated;  for  there  shall  be  none  such  there: 
but  these  wicked  ones  left,  shall  be  the  nations  riikd  with  irojx ; 
Rev.  ii.  2i>,  27. 

Thirdly,  he  shall  examine,  blame,  and  shame  the  Saints,  who  are 
alive  at  his  coming,  if  they  be  found  to  have  walked  looselv.  He 
Will  not  kill  them,  nor  change  tliem  in  a  moment ;  but  shame  them  : 
therefore,  Peter  exhorts  to  be  holv,  that  we  be  not  blan)ed  at  his 
conung;  2  Per.  iii.  11  — 14. 

Now  when  Christ  hath  thus  done,  and  put  his  kingdom  into  form, 
be  will  withdraw  to  heaven  again,  and  leave  the  go\  ernnient  to  the 
dead  Saints  raised  up;  amoi.g  whom,  the  Apostles  shall  be  chief: 
and  they  shall  have  the  government  of  those  Saints,  which  are 
found  alive  :  that  is,  tliev  and  all  believers  shall  rule  the  world,  in 
which  the  Twelve  Tribes  shall  be  chief:  and  thev  shall  not  only 
rule  as  kings,  but  as  priests ;  that  is,  discipline  their  souls,  as  well 
iLS  their  bodies. 

Now,  for  that  it  might  seem  to  be  no  small  damage  for  the  souls 
of  Saints  dead  to  be  fetched  from  heaven  to  live  again  upon  eartli, 
w  ith  men,  in  their  bodies ;  he  tells  us.  that  it  is  hkely  the  souls  x)f 
the  departed  Saints  are  not  in  the  highest  heaven,  hut  in  a  middle 
place  better  than  this  world,  hut  inferior  to  the  highest  heaven  ; 
which  place  is  meant  by  Paradise  in  the  New  Testament :  which 
Paradi.se,  he  conceives,  to  be  below  the  third  heaven  ;  and  there- 
fore, surely,  to  be  in  the  region  or  element  of  fire,  where  the  sun 
and  stars  are  ;  or  in  the  highest  region  of  air,  which  is  called  hea- 
ven in  Scripture. 

These  Saints'  souls,  fetched  from  this  paradise,  and  joined  uith 
their  bodies  raised  from  the  dead  (which  is  the  First  Resurrection) 
they  rule  Christ's  kingdom,  even  all  of  them ;  though  some  of 
them  in  more  eminent  place  than  others. 


TilF.  REVELATION  UNREVEALEI>.  99 

The  Persons  that  shall  be  governed,  or  the  Subjects  of  this  king- 
dom, sliall  be  all  that  live  upon  earth;  and  the  place  they  shall 

f;overn  shall  be  the  whole  world.  The  Saints  shall  be  ruled  like  the 
sraelitcs  under  Solomon  ;  the  wicked,  as  slaves.  '  Those  Ten  of 
the  Twelve  Tribes,  that  are  lost,  shall  be  found  out  and  made  sub- 
jects of  this  kingdom.  The  cities  of  tiie  'I'ribes  shall  be  built 
again,  especially  Jerusalem  ;  which  shall  be  the  most  eminent  city- 
then  in  the  world.  The  Israelites  shall  be  first  raised  to  this  glory  ; 
and,  at  Jerusalem,  will  Christ  begin  to  shew  himself:  and,  from 
the  Israelites,  shall  glory  descend  to  the  Gentiles. 

The  Privileges  of  this  kingdom  shall  be  wonderful.  First,  all 
the  subjects  of  it,  that  are  freemen,  shall  be  holy  ;  and  not  seem- 
ingly Saints,  but  true  Saints :  not  any  sinners.  Nothing,  that  de- 
filcth,  ^hall  be  there  ;  no  hypocrite  ;  no  ])erson  excommunicated, 
as  proving  bad  ;  nor  any  of  the  children  of  these  Saints  shall  prove 
naught,  but  all  shall  be  elect,  and  prove  Saints,  and  the  seed  of  the 
blessed  :  for  if  any  of  their  issue  should  prove  hypocrites  or  wicked 
persons,  it  would  so  affect  them,  that  they  should  not  have  everlast- 
ing joy ;  neither  could  sorrow  nor  sighing  fly  away.  T\ovv,  in  these 
times,  there  shall  be  no  sorrow  nor  weeping.  They  shall  be  edi- 
fied immediately  from  God  ia  Christ.  The  Sacrament  is  but  to 
last  till  the  next  coming  of  Christ,  to  .set  up  his  kingdom.  Christ 
will  hold  them  up  in  fullness  of  grace;  though  not  in  full  perfec- 
tion of  grace,  till  the  last  General  Judgment,  or  their  translation  to 
heaven.  There  shi  ll  be  a  full  and  present  answer  to  all  their 
prayers ;  there  being  no  sin,  to  keep  good  things  from  them. 
There  shall  be  a  fulness  of  all  temporal  blessings;  as  peace,  safety, 
riches,  health,  long  life,  or  whatsoever  can  be  had  in  this  world. 
They  shall  have  exemption  from  all  bodily  troubles.  Every  one 
shall  live  a  hundred  years :  no  infant,  nor  any  other  shall  die 
sooner.  There  shall  be  no  sickness  or  grief,  to  consume  the 
strength.  Aithough  a  natural  death  shall  be,  yet  there  shall  be  no 
violent  or  untimely  death,  by  any  grief,  sickness,  or  trouble.  Satan 
shall  be  wholly  restrained  from  tempting  them  to  sin,  or  others  to 
trouble  them.  Original  corruption  shall  be  ke|)t  in,  not  to  break 
forth  into  any  gross  way.  To  which  he  adds,  they  shall  not  be  in- 
fected with  Popery. 

This  for  the  Evening  or  first  part  of  Christ's  kingdom. 
Now  when  this  kingdom  of  Christ  hath  lasted  to  many  genera- 
tions, the  slaves  and  tributaries  will  be  grown  to  nuiltitndes.  These, 
under  the  name  of  Gog  and  Magog,  upon  whom  the  Devil  shall 
be  let  loose,  shall  be  drawn  by  .Satan  to  assault  the  Saints :  which 
trouble  siiall  not  be  long  :  it  shall  be  sudden  and  violent,  but  short. 
For  Christ  shall  suddenly  come  from  heaven;  and,  with  fire,  kill 
all  the  wicked  ones,  not  leaving  one  of  them  alive  upon  earth. 

This  assault  of  the  wicked  will  Christ  take  for  the  occasion  of 
his  coming  to  the  Last  and  General  Judgment :  before  which  he 
shall,  in  a  moment,  change  the  bodies  of  all  his  Saints  that  are  not 
dead,  but  alive  at  his  coming ;  and  raise  up  the  dead  bodies  of  the 
Saints,  who  lived  and  died  during  this  kingdom  of  Christ;  and  ihey, 


100 


MISCRLLANEOUS  WORKS. 


together  with  the  chaiigetl  Saints,  shall  meet  the  Lord  Jesus  in  the 
air,  coming  again  Irom  heaven,  never  more  to  be  parted. 

Then  shall  all  the  wicked  be  raised  up,  from  Cain  to  the  last 
\vicked  man  that  is  found  on  the  earth :  and  now  shall  be  the  Judg- 
ment, which  we  call  the  Day  of  Judgment ;  w  hich  being  finished, 
the  Saints -shall  be  carried  w  ith  Christ  for  ever  into  heaven,  and  the 
wicked  sent  with  tiie  Devil  into  hell :  which  hell  shall  not  be  the 
same,  w  hich  is  now  so  calPed  ;  but  another  :  this  being  now  but  as 
a  prison  ;  that,  the  place  of  execution  and  torment ;  the  hell,  that 
now  is,  serving  only  to  reserve  condemned  spirits,  which  have  no 
bodies,  till  the  execution  at  the  Last  Day  :  at  which  time,  this  hell 
shall  cease  and  be  swallowed  up.  The  hell,  that  shall  be  for  tor- 
ment, shall  be  all  this  lower  and  visible  world  of  earth,  waters,  and 
the  low  er  heavens,  reduced  by  God  then  to  their  first  chaos  of  con- 
fusion. 

Now  this  kingdom  of  Christ,  though  for  the  evening  or  the  first> 
part  of  it,  it  is  expressly  determined  to  last  a  thousand  years,  or 
ten  generations :  yet  the  Dawning  or  latter  part  of  it  is  not  ex- 
pressed in  Scripture,  how  long  it  shall  endure  ;  but,  doubtless,  will 
last  a  long  time  :  and  though  called  but  a  Day  of  Judgment,  yet  it 
may  last  a  thousand  years,  as  the  other  is  to  do ;  because  this  is 
the  time,  in  which  God's  mercy,  justice,  truth,  power  is  to  be  glo- 
riously revealed  before  all  men  and  devils  ;  so  as  every  sinner  is  to 
be  silenced  in  his  reasonings,  or  convinced ;  which  must  require 
much  time.  Secondly,  this  is  the  time,  in  which  Jesus  Christ  is  to 
triumph  and  lord  it  over  all  reasonable  creatures ;  to  be  worshipped 
and  acknowledged,  by  every  one  in  heaven,  earth,  and  under  the 
earth.  Thirdly,  the  solemnity  of  it  were  to  little  purpose,  if  it 
were  not  to  last  long :  as  w  e  deride  great  preparations  and  pomp 
for  a  short  show.  Lastly,  every  act  of  reasonable  creatures  being 
immortal,  shall  not  only  abide  for  ever  in  heaven  or  hell,  but  be  re- 
vived and  brought  forth  in  that  day  before  all  the  world  ;  and  all 
these  acts,  from  Adam  to  the  last  of  mankind,  shall  be  orderly  and 
clearl}'  proceeded  in  by  books  as  in  a  Court  of  Justice. 

When  all  this  is  done,  and  the  final  sentence  pronounced  upon 
all  creatures,  both  blessed  and  cursed,  then  w  ill  Christ  resign  his 
kingdom  to  the  Father  ;  and  this  world,  together  with  his  kingdom, 
shall  end. 

For  the  beginning  of  this  monarchy  of  Christ,  it  must  be  set  up, 
saith  he,  the  last  in  the  world,  after  the  other  four  are  jiassed  ; 
whereof  the  Roman  is  the  last:  that  being  divided  into  the  Eastern 
and  \\'estern  Monarchy  ;  and,  out  of  the  Western,  Ten  Horns  or 
kingdoms  arising ;  and,  among  them,  another  Little  Horn  most 
blasphemous,  u  hich  is  the  Papacy.  When  these  Ten  Kingdoms 
and  the  Papacy  shall  be  put  to  an  end,  then  is  the  beginning  of 
this  Kingdom  of  Christ ;  which,  saith  he,  by  comparing  of  Daniel 
with  the  Revelation,  shall  be  Anno  16GG;  the  Number  of  the 
Beast,  only  the  thousand,  because  it  comes  seldom,  left  out. 
Three  years  and  a  half  before  this  1666,  the  papal  power  shall 
have  support  in  Europe  :  all  the  Ten  Kingdoms  apostatizing  to 


THE  REVELATION  UNREVEALED. 


101 


popery  ;  and  yet  one  of  them  shall  return  to  the  trnth.  In  the 
years  of  Christ  IG50,  or  1656,  the  IsraeHtes  are  to  be  delivered,  by 
being  called  to  Christianity  ;  lioth  Jews  which  were  Two  Tribes, 
and  the  Ten  Tribes  of  Israel :  both  which  shall,  after  their  con- 
version for  forty-five  years  after,  suffer  great  trouble  from  Maho- 
metans, Heathens,  Papists.  Upon  all  which  computations,  it  is 
likely,  saith  he,  that  Christ's  coming  from  heaven,  and  the  raising 
the  dead,  and  beginning  his  kingdom,  and  the  Thousand  Years, 
will  be  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  1700  :  for  it  is  to  be  about 
forty-five  years  after  1650,  or  1656. 

Now  it  being  found  out  when  Christ's  kingdom,  or  the  Thousand 
Years,  shall  begin,  it  is  easy,  he  saith,  to  guess  when  the  time  of 
the  last  General  Judgment  and  the  world's  end  shall  be :  which 
neither  angel,  nor  Christ  himself  as  man,  did,  in  those  days,  when 
the  Disciples  asked  the  question,  know  ;  for  it  was  locked  up  in  the 
Father's  secrets.  But,  after  Christ's  sufferings  and  ascension,  all 
the  Father's  secrets  were  revealed  to  him  :  for  he  was  worthy  ;  and 
he  reveals  them  to  the  Churches  by  John  :  o])ening  the  meaning 
of  Daniel's  time,  times,  and  half  a  time,  which  no  creature  could 
expound,  to  be  forty-two  months,  or  one  thousand  two  hundred  and 
sixty  days.  He  tells  us  expressly,  that  his  kingdom  should  last, 
after  it  was  fully  settled,  a  thousand  years;  and  then  should  be  a 
little  disturbance  :  so  as  we  have  some  comfort,  that  there  is  hope 
the  troubles  of  us  Gentile-Christians  shall  cease  about  1666  :  but, 
till  those  days,  we  are  like  to  see  sad  times  ;  for  it  is  to  be  feai'ed 
that  Popery  shall  again  overrun  Europe,  and  bring  back  under 
papal  power  every  king  in  Europe,  and  suppress  all  their  opposers 
in  every  kingdom.  By  this  revolting  of  the  kingdoms  to  Popery, 
it  comes  that  the  Witnesses  are  slain,  and  lie  dead  in  the  streets. 
But  ere  Antichrist  can  have  time  to  triumph  four  years,  the  Wit- 
nesses shall  be  raised  up,  and  one  of  the  Ten  Kingdoms  fall  off 
from  him,  and  ruin  the  city  of  Rome.  But,  yet,  the  Papacy  shall 
breathe ;  and,  by  degrees,  get  head,  and  join  with  Turk,  Tartar, 
and  the  Christians  in  Europe  :  but,  from  this  danger,  will  Christ 
save  all  Christians,  by  his  coming,  and  setting  up  of  his  kingdom. 


SECT.  6. 

Thus  have  I  faithfully  related  the  opinion,  and  summarily  con- 
tracted the  larger  discourse,  of  Mr,  Archer :  who,  upon  the 
grounds  of  Alstenius  and  Mede,  runs  his  own  descant  plausibly 
enough;  for  every  clause  of  his  Tractate,  calling  up  the  testimo- 
nies of  the  Sacred  Scripture. 

The  several  allegations  whereof,  upon  every  passage,  I  could  be 
most  willing  thoroughly 'm  SCAN,  if  I  had  less  care  to  spare  my- 
self, than  the  reader. 

For  whose  satisfaction,  that  1  may  be  neither  unpardonably  te- 
dious, nor  in  any  sort  deficient,  in  the  managing  of  this  subject,  I 


102 


MISCF.Lr,ANEOUS  WORKS. 


shall,  first,  shew  that  univeksai,  strain  and  ground  of  error, 
which  runs  through  the  whole  writing  of  this  author :  then,  1  shall 
note  some  of  the  chief  of  those  Ror.D  pauadoxal  and  unwar- 
BANTABLE  ASSERTIONS,  which  I  meet  with  in  this  opinion  and  dis- 
course :  in  the  third  place,  I  shall  lay  forth  those  strangely  im- 
probable CONSEQUENTS  which  will  inevitably  follow  upon  both: 
and,  lastly,  I  shall  subjoin  such  FAIR,  safe,  and  ORTHODOX  CONSTRUC- 
TIONS, as  may  be  warrantably  admitted  of  that  dark  passage  of 
Scripture,  the  misprision  whereof  is  guilty  of  this  controversy. 


SECT.  7. 


That  strain  of  er-  Foi!  the  FIRS  T,  that  which  is  the  general  fault  not 
'^Z-m'^h  h' -I'liol^  ^^^^  auihor  only,  but  of  all  other  that  look 
d'i'icoifrse  'o/ Mr  towards  the  Millenary  way,  and  indeed  the  main 
Jrchor ;  and  is  ground  of  all  their  heterodoxy  in  this  point,  is, 
the  common  that  they  put  a  merely-literal  construction  upon 

ground  oj  this  the  prophecies  and  promises  of  Scripture,  which 
viis-opimon.  Y].o\y  Ghost  intended  only  to  he  spiritually  un- 

derstood. 

Hence  it  is,  that  those  frequent  predictions,  which  we  meet  in 
every  page  of  the  Prophets,  concerning  the  kingdom  of  Christ, 
the  re-edifying  of  the  Jewish  cities,  the  pomp  and  magnificence  of 
restored  Israel,  their  large  privileges  and  mjirvellous  atchievements, 
are  altogether  drawn  to  a  gross,  corporal,  and  syllabical  sense ; 
which  the  judgment  of  the  whole  Christian  Church,  seconded  by 
the  event,  hath,  upon  good  grounds,  ever  construed  not  of  the  let- 
ter, but  the  spirit. 

I  remember  some  thirty  years  or  more  ago,  a  learned  gentleman, 
an  eminent  Serjeant  at  Law,  a  man  very  skilful  in  the  holy  tongue, 
and  that  professed  no  less  acquaintance  with  the  laws  of  God  than 
of  man,  published  a  large  volume  concerning,  not  the  imminent 
conversion  only,  but  also  the  royal  state  of  the  Jews,  their  absolute 
and  universal  monarchy,  their  a\\  ful  sovereignty  over  all  the  kings 
of  the  earth,  the  glory  of  their  empire,  the  splendour  of  their 
court  and  cities ;  gathering  up,  to  this  purpose,  all  the  glorious  pro- 
mises, which  occur  every  where  in  the  Prophets :  at  the  sight 
whereof,  that  deeply  judicious  King  James,  of  precious  memory, 
was  highly  offended;  and,  after  the  perusal  of  some  offensive  pas- 
sages, commanded  me,  then  attending  him,  to  carry  the  book  to 
the  Synod  at  Westminster  then  sitting,  for  their  censure ;  who, 
upon  a  serious  examination,  with  much  zeal  unanimously  sen- 
tenced it  to  a  speeily  suppression,  as  that  which  did  hcerere  in  cor- 
tice,  and  savoured  too  strong  of  the  flesh,  as  being  too  seryilely  adr 
dieted  to  the  letter. 

And,  now,  those  very  texts,  whose  misunderstanding  hath  hither- 
to led  the  Jews  into  a  Fool's  Paradise,  by  expecting  an  earthly 


THK  nKVFJ.ATIOX  UXREVRAI.F.T)  103 

glory,  are  no  less  confidentl}'  taken  u|)  by  the  favourers  of  this  opi- 
nion, as  the  main  gronnd  of  tlieir  defence. 

For  instance,  the  Lord,  by  his  Prophet  Zechariah,  hath  said  ; 
The  Lord  shall  inherit  Jiulah  his  portion  in  the  Holy  Land  ,  and 
shall  choose  Jerusalem  again.  Sing  and  rejoice,  O  daughter  of  Zion  : 
for,  lo,  I  come,  a)ul  will  du^ell  in  the  midst  of  thee,  sailh  the  Lord ; 
Zech.  ii.  12,  10  :  this  is,  by  tiie  author  of  "  Zion's  Joy,"  applied 
to  that  repaired  and  happy  estate  of  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  at  this 
second  coming  of  Ciu'ist  m  glory  :  whereas  the  Prophet  only  fore- 
tells the  restoration  of  that  city  and  country,  after  their  then-pre- 
sent captivity  ;  and,  under  that  figure,  describes  the  comfortable 
condition  of  the  Evangelical  Church. 

So,  again,  by  the  Prophet  Isaiah,  God  saith  ;  I  will  bring  forth 
a  seed  out  of  Jacob,  and  out  of'  Judah  an  inheritor  of  )ny  mountain  ; 
and  viinc  elect  shall  inherit  it,  and  my  sci~vants  shall  dn'ell  there  ;  Isa. 
Ixv.  9.  This,  the  same  author  cites,  in  a  literal  way,  to  make  good 
the  re-settlement  of  the  Jews  in  that  ancient  city  of  their  inhe- 
ritance. 

Why  doth  he  not  as  well  add  that  which  followeth  ?  And  Sharon 
shall  be  a  fold  of  flocks,  and  the  xalleij  of  Achor  a  place  for  the  herds 
to  lie  down  in.  Hut  ye  are  they,  that  forsake  the  LjOrd,  that  forget 
my  holy  mountain.  Surely,  if  one  of  tliem  be  applicable  to  the 
New  Jerusalem,  the  other  must  be  so  also. 

The  truth  is,  these  prophecies  have  their  reference  either  to 
God's  merciful  dealing  with  Jerusalem,  upon  their  return  from 
their  Babylonish  captivity  :  or,  by  an  usual  allegory,  express  his 
gracious  purpose  to  the  Church  under  the  Gospel ;  without  any 
respect  at  all  to  an  earthly  re-establishment  of  the  Jewish  Nation, 
in  their  long-since  forgotten  possessions. 

It  were  as  easy,  as  tedious,  to  pass  through  all  those  Scriptures, 
which  are  wont  to  be  alleged  in  this  case  :  whereof  I  dare  say 
there  is  scarce  any  one,  whose  either  words  or  context  do  not  evi- 
dently bewray  their  misapplication :  or,  if  that  did  not,  yet  the 
event  would  ;  forasmuch  as  the  time  is  now  at  hand,  wherein  these 
promises,  of  the  general  call  and  outward  magnificence  of  these 
ancient  people  of  God,  should,  according  to  the  construction  of 
our  new  Chiliasts,  be  either  well  forward  or  accomplished,  as  we 
shall  see  in  the  sequel  ;  whereas  there  is  not  yet  the  least  motion 
towards  it  in  all  the  world.  Besides,  some  of  their  mis-construed 
texts  will  necessarily  cross  the  way  of  us,  upon  occasion  of  the  se 
veral  passages  which  we  are  about  to  examine. 


SECT.  8. 

The  First  Para-  Of  PARADOXES,  let  it  be  the  first,  but  not  the  least, 
dox  of  MiUcna-  that  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  now  glorified,  shall 
mm.  A  0-  j,^,jjg  j^f^j  personally  set  up  and  administer  a  nio- 
■'«f  Clirin's         narchical  State  01  a  kinguom^ere  Hpon  earth,  in  a 


104  MISCELLANEOUS  WOUKS. 

kingdom,  in  a  vi-  visible  and  worldly  maimer,  for  splendor,  riches, 
'  siblc  and  -Morldly  p^-iice^ 

I  had  thought  we  had  heard  him  say,  My  king- 
dom ii  not  oj  tliis  li'ovld.  Now  to  wliat  world  do  riches,  and  ho- 
nour, and  earthly  contentments  i)elong,  if  not  to  this  r  If  he  go- 
vern as  earthly  nionarchs  have  done,  in  a  worldly,  vi^ible,  earthly 
glory  (such  are  the  words)  how  is  liis  kuigdom  not  of  this  world  ? 
Surel}',  this  is  more  ihan  ever  tlie  very  Jews  expected,  or  dreamed 
of.  l  liey  have  looked  for  a  Messiah,  that  should  exercise  kingly 
authority  in  the  world  :  hut  they  never  looked  for  a  glorified  Mes- 
siah, to  come  down  from  heaven  to  rule  upon  earth.  Zebedee's 
wife  certainly  never  thought  of  such  a  kingdom,  w herein  her  sons 
should  be  the  primere  peers.  Neither  did  the  good  thief  think  of 
such  a  state,  when  he  said.  Lord,  rcmcmbcv  mc,  when  thou  c.omest  in- 
to thy  kingdom.  W'e  have  heard  of  an  absolute  sovereignty  of 
Christ,  as  God  ;  of  a  delegated  sovereignty,  as  Mediator:  we  liave 
heard  of  his  rule  in  the  Heart,  of  his  rule  in  the  Church  :  but  of 
his  monarchical  rule  in  the  World,  for  a  whole  thousand  years,  in  a 
worldly,  visible,  earthly  glory,  we  never  yet  heard,  and  think  it 
very  strange  news  to  Ciirihtian  ears.  But,  much  more  strange  news 
it  is,  that  cdl  the  Prophtts,  since  the  ■world  began  *,  have  spoken  of 
this  marvellous  monarchy  ;  atid  yet,  that  we  never  heard  of  it  \\\ 
the  writings  of  all  the  Fathers  and  Doctors  of  the  Christian 
Church,  till  this  da}-.  It  is  no  vyhit  strange,  that  God's  people 
should  be  abused  by  the  feigned  glosses  of  men,  drawing  those 
Scriptures,  which  speak  of  Christ's  coming  to  the  final  judgment 
of  the  world,  to  the  sense  of  that  imaginary  kingdom,  whicii  hath 
being  no  where  but  in  their  own  brain.  But,  witiiout  any  intention 
of  a  formal  confutation,  I  j)urpose  only  to  give  some  light  touches 
at  those  paradoxal  and  unwarrantable  positions,  which  meet  with 
iiie  in  this  Discourse. 

Second  Paradox.  That,  in  this  visible  monarchy  of  Christ,  he  shall 
The  change  of  all  change  all  worldly  customs,  and  put  down  all 
ifiordly  custom,  kingly  power  and  greatness,  however  just,  and  set 
^lown'lcinfli/  ^        '      '^^  there  shall  be  no  inore  lords  but 

fower.  he ;  even  as  the  earthy  monarchies  swallowed  all 

kingly  power  under  them ;  may  well  pass  for  a 
sufficient  paradox. 

e  grant,  indeed,  there  shall  be  none  in  competition  with  him, 
even  in  his  spiritual  rule  ;  biit  that  there  shall  be  none  in  subordina- 
tion to  him  in  his  supposed  visible  monarchy,  were  too  bold  a  word. 
Third  Paradox.  That  there  shall  be  a  double  judgment,  one  a 
A  Double  Judg-  thousand  years  before  the  other:  the  one,  wherein 
many,  both  saints  and  sinners,  shall  be  judged^  and 
that  with  great  terror  and  solemnity,  which  shall  be  a  general 
judging  (though  not  to  the  second  death)  of  all  the  ungodly  in 
the  world  ;  at  least  of  all  that  will  not  stoop  to  Christ's  sceptre  : 
|;he  other,  of  all  devils  and  men,  upon  the  expiration  of  those  thou- 


*  Acts  iii.  21. 


THE  REVELATION  UNJiEVEALED.  105 
sand  years,  in  that  universal  appearance  before  God  at  that  grqat 
day  *;  is  an  assertion  as  liold  as  gronndless. 

We  liave  heard  of  a  particular  doom  passing  upon  every  soul,  im- 
niediaiely  upon  the  parting  from' this  house  of  tiay  ;  and  of  a  ge- 
neral judicature,  in  those  Common  Assizes  of  the  World:  but,  of  a 
middle  sessions,  hetwixt  both  tiiese,  in  which  all  the  ungodly 
shall  be  arraigned,  and  sentenced  to  a  temporal  death  or  perpe- 
tual vassalage;  was  never  either  spoken  of  by  God,  or  heard  of 
by  men. 

That  there  is  a  dneefold  coming  of  Christ:  the  first,  Founh  Para- 
vvhen  he  came  to  take  our  nature  ;  the  second,  when  l/iree- 
lie  conies  to  receive  his  kingdom;  the  third,  when  he  c/a-ii't!'""^ 
c.omes  to  judge  all  and  end  the  world  ;  may  well  pass 
for  a  paradox,  not  inferior  to  the  rest. 

Besides  the  metaphorical  comings  of  Christ  to  any  soul  or  nation, 
\vhether  in  mercy  or  judgment,  we  have' ever  heard  of  one  coming 
of  our  Saviour,  past,  in  human  weakness;  another,  to  come,  in  di- 
vine power  and  glory :  but,  that  there  should  be  a  third  coming 
down  from  Ijeaven  to  earth,  betwixt  these,  is  strange  news  to  Chris- 
tian ears  :  which  were  heretofore  wont  to  be  inured  to  our  old 
Apostolic,  7\thanasian,  and  Nicene  Creeds ;  and  to  hear,  ''From 
thence  shall  he  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead."  No  com- 
ing, therefore,  till  he  come  to  Judgment:  and,  that  there  may  be 
no  thought  of  an  intermediate  and  partial  judgment  in  the  begin- 
ning of  that  thousand  years,  the  Creed,  which  we  were  wont  to  pro- 
fess in  our  Baptism,  ran  thus,  "  We  believe,  that,  in  the  end  of  the 
world,  he  shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead:"  lo,  in  the 
end  of  the  world,  not  a  thousand  years  before  it.  Let  all  good 
Ciiristians  stick  close  to  their  old  Creeds;  The  Faith,  tvhich  was 
once  delivered  to  the  Saints;  Jude  2:  and  not  suffer  themselves  to  be 
carried  a-jca}/  "with  evenj  gale  of  new  doctrine.  That  of  TertuUian  is 
a  sure  rule,  Primmn  veruni :  "  The  first  is  true." 

Necessarily  depending  upon  this,  is  that  other  gross  Fifih  Paradox, 
cpnceit  of  a  double  general  resurrection  :  the  one,  of  ^  Dnul>lc  Re- 
those  Saints,  which  were  dead  before  this  coming  of 
Christ,  which  shall  be  raised  up  a  thousand  years  before  the  rest, 
at  his  next  coming;  the  other,  of  all  flesh  at  the  end  of  the  world, 
and  the  final  coming  and  judgment. 

But  whether  that  first  resurrection  shall  be  only  proper  and  pecu- 
liar to  Martyrs  that  have  died  for  the  name  of  Christ,  or  connnon 
to  all  the  Saints,  let  our  Chiliasts  argue  amongst  themselves.  Their 
opinions  do  no  less  disagree  from  each  other,  than  thev  all  from  the 
truth.  Alas,  good  Martha,  thou  wert  much  deceived,  when  thou 
saidst  concerning  thy  brother  Lazarus,  /  ktww  he  shall  )  ise  again  in 
the  Resurrection,  at  the  last  day ,  John  xi.  24:  wh}-,  woman,  the  re- 
surrection of  that  Saint,  thy  brother,  shall  be  a  thousand  years; 
sooner  than  thou  thougbtest  of.  Neither  did  St.  Paul  ever  take  no- 
.tice  of  this  first  resurrection  of  the  Saints,  while  he  adjures  his  Timo- 
fhy,  before  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  shall  Judge  the  quick 


*  Pp.  12,  13,  II. 


106  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

and  the  dead  at  his  appeariyig  ;  2  Tim.  iv.  1:  for,  surely,  the  Lord 
Jesus's  judging  of  the  quick  and  dead,  indefinitely  spoken,  must 
suppose  a  resurrection  of  all  the  dead  whom  he  judgeth:  but  here, 
saith  the  Chiliast,  is  only  in  Christ's  next  appearing,  a  resurrection 
of  the  dead  Suints,  and  a  judging  of  none  but  the  wicked  which  are 
fonnd  alive ;  for  their  raising  out  of  their  graves  is  reserved  for  the 
last  and  universal  judgment  ;  so  as,  by  that  rule,  Christ  should  not 
at  his  appeai"ing  judge  both  the  quick  and  the  dead. 
Si.vih  Paradox.  Answerable  to  this  double  resurrection  is  the  para- 
Alhrcejold  dox  of  Christ's  threefold  ascension  into  hfea^en:  for, 
Jsceuswn  of  j^j^g  author,  when  Christ  hath  thus  put  ius  kin<r- 

C/irist  into        ^       ■       c         1       -11     •  1  1       i-  11° 
■  Heaven.         dom  mto  rorm,  he  will  withdraw  rrom  earth  to  heaven 

again,  and  leave  the  government  to  the  dead  Saints 
raised  up  :  they  and  all  believers  shall  rule  the  world. 

And  if  these  all  shall  govern,  wlio  are  those  that  shall  be  govern- 
ed ?  There  are  none  left  upon  earth,  but  Saints  i-aised  to  immorta- 
lit}-  ;  and  Saints  found  alive,  who  are  perfect  believers ;  and  some 
few  slaves,  spared  from  deatli  for  servitude.  See  now  what  an  ho- 
nourable em])loyn)ent,  and  singular  privilege  and  honour  here  is, 
for  Saints  in)mortalized,  and  translated  from  death  to  life,  to  be  the 
governors  of  some  sturdy  and  rebellious  vassals  1  In  the  mean  time, 
Christ,  the  glorious  King  of  his  Church,  is  returned  back  into  hea- 
ven, and  will  govern  the  earth  by  his  deputies.  W  hat  a  mean  con- 
ceit is  this,  which  these  men  profess  to  have  of  the  King  of  Eternal 
Glory  !  That  he,  who  hath  said.  Behold,  I  am  with  you  always  eten 
until  the  end  of  the  world,  whose  majesty  fills  heaven  and  earth, 
should  come  down  to  put  on  his  kingdom  here  below,  to  be  govern- 
ed by  certain  delegates,  and  then  withdraw  to  his  heaven ;  what  is 
this,  but  poorly  to  circumscribe  the  Infinite  Majesty  of  Heaven 
within  the  terms  of  a  finite  administration  ?  And  now,  in  this  second 
ascension,  we  hear  no  news  of  the  attendance  of  his  retinue  :  he, 
that  brought  down  the  souls  of  his  Saints,  to  wait  upon  him  in  this 
descent,  for  the  receiving  of  this  inferior  kingdom,  shall  leave  them 
behind  him  with  their  old  (but  new  raised)  partners,  to  spend  a 
thousand  years  upon  earth  ;  at  the  end  whereof,  he  shall  come 
down  again,  and  fetch  them  up  with  him,  in  his  third  ascension,  to 
the  highest  heaven.  What  a  high  presumption  is  this  in  flesh  and 
blood,  to  send  the  Son  of  God,  the  Lord  Jesus,  from  heaven  to 
earth,  and  from  earth  to  heaven,  upon  an  errand  of  their  own  mak- 
ing! when  himself,  in  his  Holy  Scriptures,  never  speaks  but  of  a 
double  ascent  of  Christ :  the  one,  which  is  past,  from  Mount  Oli- 
vet, where  the  impressions  of  his  sacred  feet  are  still  said  to  be, 
forty  davs  after  his  Resurrection  :  the  other,  future,  when,  after  the 
General  Judgment  of  the  World,  he  shall  carry  up  all  the  elect 
xvith  him  to  his  heavenly  glory. 

Seventh  Para-      A  literal  interpreter  is  no  other  than  a  slave  to  his 
^af'reduc^iot''  ^Y^'^^^^^ .'  binding  himself  up  to  a  mere  sound  of 
(/  ^he  Tenlosi  ^^^rds,  with  neglect  of  the  tnie  sense  intended  :  which  • 
Trihes  oj  Is-  is  too  wejl  seen  in  this  present  subject.    The  Subjects 
rad.  of  this  kingdom,  if  any  may  be  such  where  all  are  ei- 

ther princes  or  slaves,  are  to  be  the  Twelve  Tribes  (pf 


THE  RI  VELATION  UXREVEALED. 


107 


&,p  Jews,  and  the  Nations  of  the  Gentiles.  W'liat  if  Ten  of  those 
'i  uclve  Tribes  be  lost  ?  they  shall  be  found  again  •,  and  be  made 
Sauits,  that  they  may  become  Subjects  :  for,  else,  they  shoultl  but 
be  found  out  for  a  worse  confusion.  So,  then,  the  cities  of  the 
']'ribes  shall  be  built  again,  and  inha!)ited  by  natural  Israelites  *; 
e>pecially  Jerusalem,  which  shall  be  the  most  eminent  city  in  the 
world,  or  that  ever  was  in  the  world  ;  and,  at  Jerusalem,  will  Christ 
begin  to  shew  himself:  and,  then,  by  and  from  the  Israelites,  shall 
glory  descend  to  the  Gentiles.    Thus  runs  the  letter. 

But,  the  best  interpreter,  St.  Paul,  tells  us  of  a  Jcj)  ouU'aiYlli/, 
and  a  Jexo  within  ;  of  civcuvicision  in  the  flesh,  and  circumcision  of 
the  heart ;  circumcision  in  the  spirit,  ?ix\i\  in  the  letter  f;  of  chil- 
dren of  the  flesh,  and  children  of  the  promise  X.  Which  distinction 
whosoever  shall  have  duly  digested,  will  easily  find  how  wild  a  para- 
dox it  is,  to  tie  those  fretjuent  and  large  promises  of  the  Prophets 
made  to  Judah  and  Israel,  Zion  and  Jerusalem,  to  a  carnal  literality 
of  sense;  and  to  make  account  of  their  accomplishment  accord- 
ingly, which  were  never  otherwise  than  spiritually  meant:  and,  there- 
upon, to  affirm,  as  this  author  doth,  that  even  those  Ten  Tribes  of 
Israel,  which  w  ere,  two  thousand  three  hundred  and  forty  years  ago, 
so  dispersed,  as  the  dust  with  the  wind,  that  no  man  could  siiice 
their  dissipation  say  of  any  one  of  them,  "This  was  an  Israelite," 
neither  have  they  now  any  known  heing  in  the  world  ;  that  they 
should  be  suddenly  fetched  up  again,  out  of  the  forlorn  rubbish  of 
Paganism  and  Mahometism,  wherein  they  are  in  many  hundred  ge- 
nerations irrecoverably  long  since  lost,  and  made  the  founders  and 
citizens  of  a  new  and  more  glorious  Jerusalem,  credat  Judteus  ApeL 
la.  It  is  true,  that  nothing  is  impossible  to  an  omnipotent  power: 
had  the  Almighty  said  the  words  to  their  sense,  no  difficulty  could 
hinder  our  assent:  he  can  as  easily  raise  Israelites  out  of  Turks, 
Tartars,  Indians,  as  out  of  their  graves :  but  we  know  the  sense  of 
these  prophetical  promises  and  predictions,  to  be,  as  that  Father 
said,  in  medulla  not  in  superficie.  In  this  just  construction,  there  is 
no  Jew  but  a  Christian  ;  and  Jerusalem  is  built  up,  not  in  the  soil  of 
old  Jebus,  but  in  the  hearts  of  believers.  Shortly,  that  we  may 
clearly  evince  the  moral  impossibility  at  least  of  this  mis-conceit  of 
the  reduction  and  flourishing  estate  of  all  the  Twelve  Tribes  wholly 
converted  to  Christ  their  King,  and  the  magnificent  re-edifying  of 
Jerusalem,  the  event  is  instead  of  a  thousand  arguments.  It  is  but 
the  next  year,  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  tifty,  or  at  furthest 
fifty-six,  which  this  author,  comparing  Daniel  with  John  according 
to  his  own  calculation,  hath  pitched  for  the  jjerformance  of  these 
great  matters  concerning  the  Jewish  people  :  In  which,  saith  he,  the 
Israelites  are  to  be  delivered,  by  being  called  to  Christianity  :  both 
the  Jews  which  are  Two  Tribes,  and  the  Israelites  wliich  are  Ten 
Tribes,  &c.  And  now,  where  is  the  man,  that  can  tell  us  tidings  but 
of  a  thrave  of  Jews  newly  converted,  or  of  one  stone  laid  in  the  new 
foundation  of  the  New  Jeru^salem  ?  so  as  the  issue  plainly  tells  our 

*  Page  2C,,  ■\  Rom.  ii.  28,  29.  %  i^om-  ix.  8. 


108  MISCELLANEOUS  WOUKS, 

Millenarian  Brethren  they  have  mistaken  their  aim,  anil  sends  them 
to  seek  tor  a  truer  and  more  \  enliable  sense. 

Kiijhth  Para-  Well  may  it  pass  for  a  further  paradox,  that  the 
dox.  7"//e  dead  Saints  now  raised  to  an  immortal  Hfe,  shall,  in 
Sain/i,  in  their  those  their  spiritual  bodies,  so  thq  Apostle  calls 
^loriom  and^  them,  meddle  vvith  the  outward  administration  of  the 
^ditimi  med-^'  ^'^'^''^^  of  the  Church,  and  have  continual  conversa- 
(i'lius:  tiitli  tion  with  mortal  men ;  controlling  their  actions, 
their  earthly  and  ordering  their  processes  according  to  their  secular 
affairs.  occasions. 

We  find,  that,  in  the  attendance  of  Christ's  Resurrection,  many 
of  the  dead  Saints  rose  out  of  their  graves,  and  went  into  the  Holy 
Cily,  and  appeared  to  manij  *;  but,  that  they  ever  offered  to  touch 
with  any  eitiier  secular  or  sacred  business,  we  never  find.  These 
Ecclesiastical  Services,  how  holy  soever,  are  too  mean  for  so  glo- 
rious agents.  And,  if  they  shall  manage  them,  how  and  in  what 
fashion  shall  they  govern  }  shall  they  abate  any  thing  of  the  privi- 
leges of  their  glory  and  immortality  ?  shall  they  be  always  visible  ? 
shall  they  be  clothed,  or  naked  .?  since  clothes  are  onlj'  to  hide 
shame,  and  to  defend  from  the  injuries  of  the  air ;  and  there  can  be 
no  place  for  shame  in  an  immortalized  body,  and  amongst  Saints, 
where  there  shall  be  no  sin  :  and  since  their  raised  bodies  are  now 
impassible,  and  apt  to  the  quick  motions  of  spiritual  substance,  shall 
they  confine  themselves  to  these  low  places  upon  earth,  and  not 
lodge  wben  they  please  in  their  former  paradise  } 
jsjinth  Para-  -'^^  those  living  Saints,  who,  if  any  at  all,  must 
clox.  The Liv-  be  their  subjects,  in  what  an  impossible  condition  doth 
ing  Saifiis,  he  make  them  !  They  must  be  mortal,  and  yet  sinless. 
mortal,  awl  What  man  or  angel  can  reconcile  these  two  r  They 
yet  sinless.  niust  Still  have  original  corruption  in  them  ;  that  can- 
not be  denied :  but  it  shall  be  so  yoked  and  restrained,  that  it  shall 
get  little  or  no  ground  of  them.  ^ 

What  a  paradox  is  this  !  If  little,  if  any  at  all,  surely  they  are  sin- 
ners :  and  sin,  wherever,  whatever  it  be,  defileth  !  now  nothing  that' 
defdeth,  or  xiwketh  abomination  shall  be  there  ;  Rev.  xxi.  21.  None 
shall  be  in  this  kingdom,  but  such  as  shall  be  saved,  such  as  are 
elected ;  but  is  it  the  privilege  of  election,  to  exempt  from  sin  ?  I  had 
thought  the  fruit  of  God's  gracious  election  had  been  the  remission, 
not  the  freedom  from  the  commission  of  sin.  All  here  sliall  be 
Saints  :  no  one,  he  saith,  shall  be  a  hypocrite  t  '■  O  happy  kingdom, 
where  there  is  no  taint  of  hypocrisy  !  But  shall  men  have  hearts 
then  ?  and  are  not  the  hearts  of  men  deceitful  above  all  things  } 
Though  Satan  be  never  so  close  chained  up,  yet  the  innate  corrup- 
tion of  that  deceitful  heart,  is  able  enough  to  breed  store  of  hypo- 
crisy. But  what  news  is  it,  that  no  person  excommunicate  shall  be 
there  ?  what  place  can  there  be  possibly  imagined  for  an  excom- 
munication in  a  kingdom,  after  a  sort  heavenly,  wherein  there  shall 
be  no  use  of  Sacraments    no  use  of  any  other  ordinances  ^  wherein 

*  Matt,  xxvii.  52,  53.          f  Page  27. 


THE  TlEVrX  VTION  UNREVEALED,  10;? 

all  shall  immediately  feed  from  God  in  Christ  ?  wherein  Christ  will 
liold  tlieni  all  up  in  fulness  of  grace  *  ?  Yea,  when  there  shall  there- 
fore be  no  use  of  pastors,  doctors,  elders,  deacons,  preaching-,  cen- 
sures in  this  holy  and  glorious  estate,  what  spiritual  government  19 
that,  which  the  raised  Saints  shall  exercise  in  tfie  New  Jerusalem  ? 
Neither  shall  the  persons  only  of  the  then-living-  Saints  be  freed 
from  depravation  by  sin,  but  all  their  children,  in  all  the  succeeding 
generations  :  none  of  them  shall  prove  bad  ;  none  reprobate :  all 
shall  be  called  the  seed  of  the  blessed.  What!  though  they  be  be- 
gotten and  conceived  \n  sin  r  what!  though  they  propagate  sin  to 
tlie  fruit  of  their  loins  ?  yet  their  issue  shall  not  prove  sinners.  As 
much  as  to  say,  there  shall  be  fire,  but  neither  heat  nor  smoke  : 
there  shall  be  a  poisonous  fountain,  but  it  shall  yield  no  unwhole- 
some water.  Neither  can  there  be  any  danger  of  their  languishing 
in  grace,  though  they  have  neither  NV'ord  nor  Sacraments.  Nei- 
ther shall  they  have  use  of  any  improvement  bv  tlie  heavenly  coun- 
sel or  examples  of  those  glorious  and  immortal  Saints  which  they 
shall  converse  with,  which  one  would  think  should  avail  much  to 
the  continuation  and  increase  of  their  holiness  ;  but  they  shall  have 
an  immediate  fellowship  with  God,  and  shall  be  edified  imme- 
diately from  God  in  Christ  t-  But  wliat !  shall  there  be  any  use  of 
their  prayers  .?  are  not  those  a  part  of  God's  Ordinances  ?  and  the 
fellowship,  he  saith  |,  which  they  shall  have  with  God  is  not  by  Or- 
dinances, but  by  God  and  the  Lamb:'  and  what  need  they  pray  for 
that,  which  they  do  indefeasibly  enjoy  ?  However,  Jet  it  be  scored 
up  for  none  of  the  least  paradoxes,  that  God's  Ordinances  should 
be  useless  unto  God's  people  any  where  out  of  heaven. 

That,  under  this  monarchy  of  Christ,  there  shall  be  Tenth  Para- 
to  the  Saints  for  a  thousand  years  all  fulness  of  all  tern-  dox.  The  Ful' 
poral  blessings  ;  as  peace,  safety,  riches,  health,  long  "ew  (>/'  all 
life,  and  whatsoever  else  was  enjoyed  under  any  mo-  'l^J>H>\"'"l 
narchy,  or  can  be  had  in  the  world,  or  may  make  their  riche^' honour 
lives  comfortable,  savoureth  too  strong  of  a  Jewish  or  /„„ir  /,ye, 
Mahometan  Paradise ;  as  being  extended,  in  a  fairer  der  this  Mo- 
and  more  modest  expression,  to  those  carnal  pleasures,  narchy  oj 
'  -both  of  the  bed  and  the  board,  which  have  been  dream- 
ed  of  by  those  sensual  Turks  and  Talmudiges. 

It  is  true,  that  God  hath  been  as  exceeding  rich  in  mercies,  as 
no  less  large  in  promises,  of  all  blessings  to  the  children  of  the  king- 
dom :  but  those  riches  and  delights  are  of  another  nature;  purely 
spiritual ;  such  as  may  be  proper  for  the  fruition  of  Saints.  As  for 
those  outward  favours,  they  are  such,  as  the  worst  ma^  have,  and 
the  best  may  want :  such,  as  that  a  man  may  be  happy  without 
them  ;  and  he,  that  enjoys  them,  most  miserable  :  such,  as  wise  So- 
lomon tells  us,  bewray  neither  the  love  nor  hatred  of  the  Almighty  §, 
And,  surely,  if  Gog  and  Magog  did  not  find  themselves  enabled 
with  strength  and  health  of  body,  with  vigour  of  spirits,  with  out- 
ward wealth  and  power,  they  would  never  ofier,  during  the  time  of 


*  Pp.  17,  29.  t  Pp.  28,  29.  %  Page  29.  §  £tc).  i.-;.  1. 


.110  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

that  kingdom,  to  rise  up  against  the  Saints  in  an  open  war,  Shortl)', 
we  know  the  ki»gdom  of  God  doth  not  consist  in  meats  afid  drin/,s, 
in  houses  and  lands,  in  mines  and  metals,  in  florks  and  herds;  but 
in  righteousness,  ctnd  peace,  andjoi/  in  the  Hohj  Ghost ;  Rom.  xiv.  17. 
Tlie  enjoyment  of  good  things  tor  a  moment,  is  scarce  to  be  reck- 
oned amongst  blessings;  since  the  grief  of  their  cessation  doth  more 
than  counterpoise  the  contentment  of  their  fruition.  But,  here,  a 
long  life  shall  make  up  the  happiness  of  the  rich,  honouraiile,  frolic 
patriots  of  this  new  kingdom  :  for  not  one  of  them  shall  die  earl  v. 
\\  hat!  not  though  it  be  to  be  translated  from  mortality  to  eternal 
blessedness  ?  Is  it  an  advantage  to  be  held  olf  long  from  he;iven  ? 
But  who  told  this  man,  that  no  one  should  die  under  a  hundred  years 
old  ?  It  is  true,  he  finds  in  the  letter  of  Isaiah,  There  shall  he  no 
more  thence  an  injmit  of  dai/s,  nor  an  old  yuan  that  hath  not  filled  his 
daj/s  ;  for  the  child  shall  die  a  hundred  years  old  ;  Is.  Ixv.  20:  but  he 
might  have  found  also  in  the  next  words  preceding,  JeriKah  m 
the  voice  of  's'eeping  shall  be  no  v\ore  heard,  nor  the  voice  of  crying ; 
V.  19.  Well,  then,  the  husband,  or  wife,  or  child  must  die,  at  the 
last:  and  shall  there  be  no  tear  shed  for  them?  shall  all  the  subjects 
be  exempted  from  all  afflictions  whatsoever ;  and  yet  be  obnoxious 
to  death,  t!ie  utmost  of  all  terribles  ?  And  how  doth  that  promise 
extend  to  a  freedom  from  all  outward  violences,  and  inward  sick- 
nesses, grief  and  trouble,  which  are  the  means  and  harbingers  of 
dissolution ;  and  yet  give  way  to  that  worst  of  evils,  to  which  all 
these  are  but  the  gentle  preparations  ?  The  truth  then  is,  these  are 
high  allegorical  ex|)ressions,  whereby  it  pleaseth  the  Spirit  of  God 
to  set  forth,  under  bodily  resemblances,  whether  the  prosperous  and 
comfortable  condition  of  the  Evangelical  Church,  or  the  happy  es- 
tate of  the  glorified  children  of  the  Resurrection  ;  which,  whoso 
shall  construe  literally,  shall  in  vain  expect  to  see  the  wolf  and  the 
lamb  to  feed  together,  and  the  lion  to  eat  strazi'  like  the  bullock  ; 
Is.  Ixv.  25. 

Eleventh  Pa-      ^lay  it  not  well  pass  for  a  further  paradox,  that,  while 
radox.   That  there  are  so  many  thousand  Saints  reigning  upon  ean./, 
so  mani/  thou-  and  endued  with  so  nuich  majesty  and  power  to  go- 
sand!,  o/glo-    ^^yj^  ^j^g  world,  the  slaves  and  underling-tributaries' 
nous  ana  1  in-    ,      ,  ,  ,         ,v      i  i       i      °  i 

mortal  Saints  should  be  sunercd  to  grow  up  uricier  them,  to  sucii  a 

reigning,  the  head,  as  to  defy  their  governors,  and  to  bid  battle  to 
fVicked,  slaves  all  those  inunortal  rulers,  any  one  whereof  were  able 

W 1  VhoiMbe  ^  sinners  ? 

able  to  raise  Who  can  think,  that  the  malice  of  these  men  should 
ii'ur  against  SO  far  exceed  their  wit,  as  that,  knowing,  by  long  and 
t/ie7ii.  daily  experience,  that  these  raised  and  glorious  Saints, 

under  whose  iron  sceptre  they  lived,  are  immortal,  and  utterly  im- 
passible, they  should  yet  holt!  it  safe  or  possible  to  oppose  them 
with  any  hope  of  success  ?  And,  if,  to  make  the  matter  more  credi- 
ble, it  shall  be  suggested,  as  it  is  by  this  author,  that  they  are  drawn 
in  by  some  deceitful  trick  of  Satan  ;  they  could  not  but  know  the 
wisdom  and  knowledge  of  these  glorious  Saints  to  be  such,  as  that 
they  might,  much  better  than  the  Apostle,  say,  /fV  ayr  not  ignorant 


THE  nPVF.I.ATlON  UNREVEALF.D,  1  U 

of  his  devices  :  so  as,  if  Gog  and  MagOg  shall  hope,  either  by  wiles 
or  violence,  to  prevail  against  invulnerable,  spiritual,  and  half  glori- 
fied powers,  they  shall  approve  themselves  more  mad  than  mali- 
cious. Ami,  to  make  this  paradox  perfect,  how  strange  is  the  inti- 
mation, that  this  shall  be  taken  for  the  occasion  of  Christ's  coming 
the  third  time  to  his  General  Judgment ;  even  the  ruin  of  these  as- 
sailants, whom  he  will  come  from  heaven  to  destroy  !  as  if  this  wit- 
less and  vain  insurrection  of  Gog  and  Magog  could  not  be  suddenly 
and  powerfully  crushed,  by  so  over-puissMit  opposites  :  as  if  the 
blowing  upon  all  the  legions  of  earth  and  hell  could  not  scatter  them 
in  an  instant ;  as  if  one  of  God's  miglity  angels,  who,  in  one  night, 
ilestroyed  a  hundred  fourscore  and  five  thousand  Assyrians*,  could 
not  as  easily-  turn  Gog  and  Magog  into  heaps  crashes  ;  and  yet  the 
Son  of  God  still  keep  his  heaven. 

The  third  time,  then,  he  sailh,  Christ  shall  come  Twelfth  Para- 
down  from  heaven  to  earth,  for  his  final  judgment  of  J^"^ 
the  world  ;  the  day  whereof  shall  dawn  innnediately  % /JI'daT/iou 
upon  the  e,\j)iration  of  the  Thousand  Years'  Reign  ;  ^and  Years. 
but  may,  for  ought  he  knows,  last  another  thousand 
years,  as  the  fhrmer.    The  Scripture  indeed,  he  confesses  t,  sets 
not  down  the  time,  how  long  it  shall  last ;  but  long,  certainly,  it 
must  last. 

And  why  so  verj'  long  ?  and  what  do  we  talk  of  years,  when  the 
angel  before  this,  szcorc  that  time  should  be  no  more  ?  What  a  bold 
weakness  is  this,  to  measure  the  Infinite  God  by  ourselves !  The 
necessity  of  the  length  of  that  time  of  judgment  is  evinced,  he  saith^ 
by  the  great  work  to  be  accom])lished  in  it :  for  therein  God's  mercv, 
justice,  truth,  power,  &c.  is  to  be  gloriously  revealed  before  all  man- 
kind and  devils ;  and  the  truth  of  every  Scripture  cleared  ;  and  sin- 
ners silenced  or  convinced.  And,  secondly,  this  is  the  time  in  whicb 
Christ  Jesus  is  to  triumph  and  lord  it  over  all  reasonable  creatnre^^ 
and  wherein  every  knee  shall  bow  to  him :  as  if  the  Almighty  should 
be  limited  to  do  his  acts  by  leisure:  as  if  he,  tliat  made  the  world 
in  six  days,  and  could  have  made  it  in  an  instuiit,  cannot  as  well  in 
that  space  of  time  judge  it.  Alas  !  what  is  time,  hut  a  j)oor  circum- 
stance of  finite  mortality  ;  not  reaching  up  to  the  at  ts  of  the  pJer- 
nal  ?  That  Ancient  of  Days  may  not  have  his  workings  confined  to 
hours,  diiys,  months,  )ears:  and,  justly  do  we  say,  that  he,  who  is 
of  h'mself  one  most  pure  and  simple  act,  v\orks  in  an  instant:  lie 
can  therefore  gloriously  reveal  his  justice,  truth,  power,  to  men  and 
devils,  without  any  such  leisurely  respirations;  and  if  in  an  instant 
he  can  raise  all  flesh  from  their  graves,  why  should  we  question  whe- 
ther he  cannot  as  soon  judge  them  ?  As  for  the  triumph  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  over  all  his  enemies,  as  it  is  partly  accomplished  already ;  when 
he  ascended  up  on  high,  and  kd  captivity  captive:  so  shall  it'be  fully 
perfected  in  the  act  of  his  Last  Judgment;  when  his  foes  shall  be 
made  his  footstool,  without  any  such  lingering  forms  of  a  protracted 
solemnity,  For  the  performance  whereof,  it  is  supposed  by  this  iiu- 


•  2  Kings  xix.  'J>j. 


t  Pa 't  39. 


il2  MISCELLANEOIS  \VORK<. 

thor,  and  his  contests  in  opinion,  that,  wlieieas  tlie  Lord  Jesus,  iii 
his  first  coming  down  from  heaven,  stayed  not  full  thirty-four  years 
upon  earth  ;  and,  in  his  second  coming  down,  continued  his  visible 
presence  amongst  men,  but  till  he  had  settled  his  government  here 
in  the  world,  and  then  returned  to  his  heaven',  now,  upon  his  third 
descent  to  judgment,  shall,  for  some  thousand  years,  remain  visibly 
npon  earth,  out  of  the  local  heaven  from  whence  he  descended :  a 
conceit,  that  would  have  sounded  very  strangely  in  the  ears  of  our 
unenlightened  forefathers:  who  were  ever  wont  to  conceive,  that 
this  great  business  of  the  Last  Judgment,  being  managed  by  the  In- 
finite Wisdom  and  Power  of  the  Son  of  God,  should  be  of  a  speedv 
dispatch;  and  that  their  returning  Saviour  should  come  to  fetch  up 
the  bodies  and  souls  of  his  elect  to  the  instant  fruition  of  their  glory 
in  heaven,  not  to  call  them  to  a  thousand  years'  attendance  on  his  vi- 
sible presence  here  on  earth  ;  and,  if  they  found  the  thrones  set, 
and  the  books  opened,  and  all  the  ]5rocess  out  of  records,  they  were 
wont  to  construe  these  expressions  as  such,  wherein  the  Spirit  of 
God  meant  to  condescend  to  our  weakness,  setting  forth  his  own  in- 
comprehensible acts,  by  the  forms  of  our  human  judicatures,  which 
must  necessarily  both  take  up  time  and  require  open  evidences  and 
convictions,  whereof  there  is  no  more  use  when  we  speak  of  an  In- 
finite God,  than  of  parchments,  scribes,  registers. 
Thirteenth  Pa-  Weil,  then,  towards  the  end  of  the  second  thousand 
radox.  A  new  years,  the  Judgmerit  is  ended,  the  final  sentence  pass- 
detennination  ed  both  of  life  and  death,  the  elect  are  carried  up  to 

*'-t/,P°^^^}^ ,     their  bliss,  the  wicked  sent  to  their  place;  both  settled 
lieu,  and  the    ■    ^\    ■      I      ■  ' 
place  thereof,    m  then"  eternity 

But  here,  1  c:onless,  1  stand  amazed  at  the  confident 
and  peremptoiy  assertion  of  this  author,  and  other  favourers  of  his 
opinion,  concerning  the  place  of  the  present  and  future  hell.  Doubt- 
less, the  departed  souls  of  wicked  and  unrepentant  sinners  are  not 
in  custody  onlv,  but  in  torture ;  as  being  both  separated  eternally  from 
the  face  of  that  God  in  xi'hose  presence  is  the  fulness  of  joy,  and  seized 
upon  immediately  by  the  dreadful  executioners  of  divine  ven- 
geance :  although  not  in  that  full  exquisiteness  of  torment,  which 
awaits  for  them  in  that  great  day,  when  their  bodies,  which  were 
partners  with  them  in  their  crimes,  must  also  partake  of  their  ever- 
lasting punishments.  Tophet,  we  know,  is  pre]3ared  of  old  ;  and 
there  is  a  peculiar  place  of  unconceivable  horror  for  the  Devil,  and 
his  angels,  and  vassals  :  but  where  this  place  is,  I  have  not  so  much 
warrant  as  to  enquire  ;  much  less  to  determine.  I  must,  therefore, 
wonder  u hence  these  men  receive  their  light:  certainly,  (that  which 
was  denied  to  the  damned  glutton  in  the  gospel,)  no  man  hath  been 
sent  thence  to  them,  to  uiform  them  of  these  infernal  regions  of 
darkness;  and,  I  am  sure,  God  hath  no  where  revealed  this  to  them 
in  his  Holy  Scripture.  As  not  daring,  therefore,  so  much  as  to 
scan  this  point,  much  less  to  unlock  so  deep  a  secret,  I  lay  my  hand 
upon  my  mouth,  in  silence  and  dread  :  referring  it  to  the  glorious 
angel,  that  hath  the  keys  of  the  bottomless  pit ;  and  leaving  these 
bold  and  curious  dogrmatists  to  thek  own  conceits. 


THE  REVELATION  UNREVEALED. 


113 


SECT.  9. 

But,  thovigh  I  may  well  fear  I  have  over-wearied  my  Strange  arid 
reader  widi  the  enumeration  of  those  ill-sounding  Pa-  ^^nprobahle 
radoxes,  which  have  not  incidentiv  fallen  fiom  the  °'''^'^'V'^^^^^> 

I         I  1  1-         1  •         ■        1  1        11         1      i-'i^t  JOLLOW 

pens,  but  have  been  studiously  maintained  by  the  hands  upo^i  i/iis  „pi^ 
and  tongues,  of  the  abettors  of  this  Millenary  Reign;  nion  and  dis- 
yet  I  must  crave  leave  to  put  his  patience  to  a  furtlier  course. 
task,  in  viewing  some  of  those  incommodious,  mis-becoming,  and 
improbable  consequents,  which  will  necessarily  follow  upon  that 
opinion. 

I  find,  in  a  published  Letter  from  Dr.  Twisse  of  Oxford  to  Mr. 
Mede  of  Cambridge,  that  this  subject  was  privatelv  much  agitated 
betwixt  those  two  learned  Divines  :  and  that  the  Doctor  had  fur- 
nished twelve  complete  arguments  against  this  tenet ;  which,  if  they 
could  have  come  to  my  hands,  might  both  have  given  me  light,  and 
perhaps  have  saved  me  labour.  In  the  want  of  them,  I  shall  insist 
upon  some  of  those  harsh  inferences,  which  offer  themselves  to  my 
thoughts. 

Let  the  first  be,  that,  in  the  Lord's  Prayer,  we  are  First  Conse- 
taught  to  pray,  T hi/  Kingdom  come*:  therefore,  we  "^"^"^'^  ^^"^^ 
do  therein  pray  for  the  accomplishing  of  this  monarchi-  p^^'^,.  ^ 
cal  and  personal  reign  of  Christ  with  his  Saints  on  pray  for  this 
earth;  when  as,  both  such  a  kingdom  was  never  ac-  Monarchi/. 
knowledged  nor  believed,  by  the  Universal  Church  of 
Christ  from  that  day  till  this  hour:  and  it  is  clear,  that  it  was  Christ 
himself,  who  taught  the  Disciples  herein  to  pray  to  his  Father  for 
the  accomplishing  of  his  Father's  kingdom,  which  is  merely  spiri- 
tual ;  not  for  his  own  personal  and  visible,  as  Mediator. 


Secondly,  how  strangely  doth  it  hang  together,  that  Second  Conse- 
_  c.  _         ^    1   •    I  •  1         •         ■  ..  1  ^„£,„,  That 

is 

world,  shall  yet  leave  many  wicked  men  alive  to  breed  Z^judge  'The^ 


J  '  ^  D      J   O         O  ' 

the  Son  of  God,  in  his  second  coming  with  much  ter-  1"™'  . 
ror  for  a  general  judging  of  all  the  ungodly  in  the  f.^ondCovZ 


enemies  to  his  Saints  ;  to  be  slaves  and  tributaries  to  earth,  should 
them  in  their  new  kingdom  !  For,  as  for  those  Saints,  '^''^'^ 
that  are  raised  up  from  the  dead  to  an  immortal  estate,  ^^if^^^  "'"^ 
tliey  can  have  no  use  of  such  drudges.    And,  for  the 
Saints  living,  either  they  shall  know  the  wicked  courses  of  those 
surviving  vassals,  or  they  shall  not  know  them  :  if  they  know  them 
not,  they  shall  be  defective  in  their  care  and  oversight :  if  they  do 
know  them,  they  shall  be  afflicted  with  the  sight  of  their  wicked- 
ness; according  to  the  profession  of  the  Psalmist,  Mine  eyes  gush 
out  rivers  of  waters,  because  men  keep  not  thy  Law  ;  and,  if  so,  they 
are  not  in  that  ha|)py  estate  freed  from  sorrow,  which  is  strongly 
pretended,  for  in  these  times,  there  shall  be  77o  sorrow  or  weeping  ; 
Rev.  xxi.  4. 

*  Archer,  p.  10, 
10.  1 


114  MISCELLANEdUS  WORKS, 

Third  Conse*  Thirdly,  there  had  need  to  be  a  firm  ground,  where- 
quent.  That  on  to  build  a  belief  of  so  unlikely  a  truth,  that  the  Son 
Ckrists  who  God,  who,  a  little  before  his  Ascension,  could  say, 
should  descend  "^^^  power  IS  given  unto  me,  both  in  heaven  and  in  earth; 
from  heaven  who,  ever  since,  rules  the  Church  by  a  Vicariate 

to  depute  7tew  of  his  Spirit,  as  TertuUian  expresses  it,  according  to 
governors,  gfc.  that  order  of  government  which  he  hath  appointed  ; 

should  now,  the  second  time,  come  personally  down 
from  heaven  to  depute  new  governors  in  this  his  monarchy,  and 
having  settled  the  administration  in  their  hands  should  again  take 
his  leave  of  the  earth.  Further,  if  those  of  the  ungodly  which  will 
not  stoop  to  the  sceptre  of  Christ  shall  be  the  subjects  of  his  de- 
struction *,  who  can  imagine,  that,  when  he  shall  come  in  such  hea- 
venly glory  and  majesty,  and  in  such  astonishing  terror,  there  can 
be  any  person  upon  earth  that  will  not  readily  crouch  unto  him,  and 
offer  to  lick  the  dust  under  his  feet  ?  Moreover,  if  Christ  shall  come 
down  and  after  deputation  of  governors  ascend  again  into  heaven, 
how  can  it  be  stood  upon,  that  this  reign  of  his  is  personal  for  a 
thousand  years  upon  earth  ?  since  personal  presence  and  deputation 
cannot  stand  together :  there  may  be  a  virtual  presence  of  the 
prince,  in  delegation  of  power  to  others ;  but  a  personal,  there  can- 
not be. 

Fourth  Conse-  Fourthly,  if  this  new  kingdom  must  consist  of  raised 
j/ra"  c  Cow    ^^^"'-^  ^'^^  ^i^'"o>  what  a  strange  composition 

positfnn  (fthis  ^^^^^  here  be  of  a  government !  what  an  unimaginable 
Imagined  Go-  commixture  of  subjects !  what  a  contemperature  of 
vernment.  heaven  and  earth  !  The  bodies  raised  are  spiritual ;  the 
living  bodies,  fleshly,  the  raised  Saints,  immortal;  the 
Saints  living,  mortal,  and  at  a  hundred  years  dying.  What  kind  of 
commerce  sliall  here  be  }  how  unequal '.  how  unsuitable!  How  can 
it  be  other  than  a  disparagement,  to  creatures  immortal  and  glorious, 
to  be  matched  with  flesh  and  blood  ?  How  can  it  be  but  too  much 
honour  for  mortal  and  earthly  creatures,  ordinarily  to  consort  with 
the  blessed  denizens  of  paradise  ? 

Fifth  Conse-  Fifthly,  if  all  Saints  that  ever  were  before  Christ's  se- 
quent. All  cond  coming  shall  be  raised,  and  the  wicked  destroyed^ 
Saints:  yet  and  the  Saints  then  found  living  continued  in  the  world, 
to^he  fmmdvn  ^^^'^  ^^^^  verified,  which  was  spoken  by  him 
earth.  ^^^o  is  the  Truth  :  When  the  Son  of  Man  cometli,  shalt 

he  find  faith  upon  the  earth  ? 
Sixth  Conse-  Sixthly,  if  all  Saints  from  the  first  man  Adam  to  the 
ToiVtof^  vr  '^hat  expired  before  Christ's  coming,  and  all  the 
sway  (hUMo-  believers  then  living,  shall  be  rulers  and  princes  f,  who 
jiarchy,  how  shall  obey  ?  And  if,  amongst  the  raised  Saints,  the 
doth  it  agree  Apostles  shall,  in  their  sense,  sit  upon  Twelve  Thrones, 
to  our  Saviour's  and  as  a  monarchical  state  on  earth  judge  the  Twelve 
uvrds,  It  shall  rpj.-^g^  j^^^y  ^       J     hich  our  Sa- 

not  be  so  with    .  .  ,       ,  '  i   n      .  i  ■  i  r, 

you  f  viour  said  to  them,  It  shall  not  be  so  with  you  ? 


*  Page  13.         t  Page  8. 


lilF.  REVELATION  UNfiKVEALED. 


•  lis 


Seventlily,  what  an  apparent  disadvantage  should  SevcnthConse- 
this  be  to  the  blessed  souls  of  the  Saints  departed,  to  4^'"'-  -^  iJis- 
be  fetched  down  frciii  heaven,  where  they  are  in  per-  'the"'oidTof'the 
feet  bliss,  to  sjjend  a  thousand  years  upon  earth,  ere  Saints  in  hea- 
the  consummation  of  their  glory  ?  to  change  the  com-  ven,  to  be 
pany  of  angels  for  men,  heaven  for  earth  ?  fetched  down 

To  which  main  and  choking  objection,  there  is  wont  earth. 
to  be  offered  a  double  solution. 

First  *,  v<ie\e  those  departed  soids  in  the  highest  heaven,  yet  it 
becomes  them,  as  the  angels  do,  to  come  down  to  serve  the  Saints; 
and,  with  Lazarus's  spirit,  to  return  to  their  bodies  again,  at  the  com- 
mandment of  Christ.  True:  all  creatures  owe  their  obedience  to 
their  Maker  and  Redeeiuer;  and,  th'e  n;ore  lioly  they  are,  the  more 
ready  still  they  are  to  pay  this  tribute  of  their  humi)le  obsequious- 
ness to  the  will  of  their  God,  wliich  is  the  supreme  law,  witiiout  all 
pleas  of  their  own  inconveniences  :  but,  in  this  case,  where  shall  we 
find  any  such  command  ?  where  the  least  signification  of  the  divine 
pleasure  ?  Surely  should  he  bid  any  of  them  glide  down  to  the 
dreadful  regions  of  hell  itself,  he  would  not  stick  at  the  condition; 
but  as  soon  shall  they  find  the  Almighty's  charge  for  the  one,  as  for 
the  other. 

Secondly  t,  they  say,  it  is  likely  the  souls  of  the  dead  Saints  are 
not  in  the  higliest  heaven ;  but  in  a  middle  j^lace,  better  than  this 
world,  but  inferior  to  the  Imperial  Heaven,  which  is  meant  in  the 
"New  Testament  by  Paradise. 

Wherein,  certainly,  Mr.  Archer  hath  shot  strangely  wide ;  both 
for  the  name  and  the  piace.  Here  can  be  no  thought  of  the  ter- 
restrial paradise,  as  Epiphanius  weakly  imagined;  which,  doubtless, 
was  long  since  defaced  by  the  deluge.  That  the  celestial  pa- 
radise, then,  should  either  be  called  or  be  a  lower  place  than  the 
highest  heaven,  is  no  other  than  a  gross  misprision.  I  appeal  to  the 
blessed  Apostle,  who  was  rapt  up  thither :  who  tells  us,  that  the 
man  he  knew,  was  caught  up  to  the  third  heaven;  2  Cor.  xii.  2  :  and, 
straight,  as  describing  paradise,  for  some  more  eminent  part  in  that 
highest  heaven,  he  adds,  that  he,  the  same  man,  was  caught  iiUn  pa- 
radise, and  heard  unspeakable  words ;  v.  4:  where  that  we  shall  not 
need  to  imagine  a  double  rapture  of  St.  Paul,  as  some  of  the  Fa- 
thers out  of  this  place  have  done,  it  seems  clear,  that,  contrary  to 
this  author's  assertion,  the  Paradise  of  the  New  Testament  is  the 
highest  and  most  glorious  place  of  the  Imperial  Heaven ;  which 
must  certauily  be  hence  evinced,  vuiless  we  will  grant,  either  two 
several  raptures  of  ih^  Ai-  jstle,  or  an  unnecessary  and  tautological 
repetition  of  one:  for,  having  first  said,  1  knew  such  a  one  caught  in- 
to the  thiid  heaven,  he  subjoins.  And  i  knew  such  a  man,  whether  in 
the  body  or  out  of  tl;e  body  I  cannot  tell,  God  k/ioweth,  how  that  lie  was 
cauffht  into  paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable  words ;  so  as  his  taking 
up  into  J  aradi.-<r  must  nec  is  be  a  fartnei  advance  of  that  his  exfati- 
cal  rapture,  trie  first  rise  whereof  was  no  lower  than  the  third  hea- 


*  Page  2-2.         f  P^S^  23. 


116  MISCELLANEOUS  WOnKS, 

veil.  Add  to  this,  that,  when  our  Saviour  said  to  the  dying  convert 
on  the  Cross,  This  day  thou  shall  be  with  vie  in  paradise,  he  could 
intend  no  less,  than  a  place  of  heavenly  glory  :  the  Thief  speaks  of 
a  kingdom;  our  baviour,  of  a  paradise:  the  kingdom,  that  was 
spoken  of,  was  t'le  paradise,  which  was  promised.  To  this  purpose 
is  thciL,  wh:ch  our  learned  Gregor)-  observes,  out  of  Irena^us  *;  who 
descrihes  the  receptacle  of  just  and  perfect  men,  to  be  a  certain  pa- 
radise in  the  eastern  part  of  the  third  heaven;  professing  to  receive 
that  tradition  from  the  disciples>  of  the  Apostles.  So  as  this  para- 
dise, according  to  the  best  interpreters,  is  cosli  pars  nobilior  et  emi- 
nenlior ;  ''a  more  noble  and  eminent  part  of  heaven."  And,  if 
there  may  be  any  damage,  then,  or  disadvantage,  in  the  change  of 
a  place  of  more  excellence  for  a  meaner,  in  the  change  of  the  com- 
pany of  blessed  angels  for  the  society  of  m.ortal  men,  surely  it  lies 
strongly  against  this  opinion,  which  fetcheth  the  Saints  down  from 
the  fruition  of  a  heavenly  glory  to  the  government  of  the  earth.  But, 
who  told  this  author,  lhac  the  souls  of  the  departed  Saints  are  only  h 
vpo^Cpag,  as  some  ancients  have  expressed  it  ?  in  some  "  outer  porch" 
belonging  to  the  court  of  heaven ;  and  not  in  the  inner  rooms  of 
those  glorious  mansions  ?  in  a  place,  wherein  they  have  full  joy  and 
perfect  happiness,  yet  not  where  Christ's  body  is?  and  that,  in  this 
place,  they  are  kept  till  this  kingdom  of  Christ  come  ?  We  are  sure 
we  hear  our  Saviour  say.  Father,  J  will  thai  they  also,  whom  thou 
hast  given  me,  be  with  me  where  I  am,  that  they  may  behold  the  glory, 
which  thou  hast  given  me;  John  xvii.  24;  and,  in  his  last  Sacramen- 
tal Banquet  with  his  Disciples,  we  hear  him  say,  /  w'ill  drink  no 
viore  of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  till  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my  Fa- 
ther's kingdom  :  we  are  sure  we  hear  the  Chosen  Vessel,  who  had 
viewed  those  heavenly  palaces,  say.  We  know,  that  if  our  earthly 
house  of  this  tabernacle  were  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of  God,  a 
house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens ;  2  Cor.  v.  1 :  lo,  in 
the  heavens,  not  beneath  them  ;  and  that  immediately  upon  the  dis- 
solution of  this  earthly  tabernacle,  not  three  thousand  years  after  it; 
and  more  than  so  long  it  must  be  by  their  rule,  ere  the  Apostles  can 
be  admitted  into  heaven:  a  thousand  six  hundred  years  are  already 
passed,  and  yet  the  Thousand  Years'  Reign  is  not  begun  :  a  thou- 
sand years  after  that  must  pass,  ere  the  end  of  the  Last  Judgment, 
whic  )  shall  enter  them  into  the  possession  of  their  heaven.  But  a 
full  confutation  of  any  incident  jmssages  is  no  part  of  my  intention  : 
otherwise,  I  should  willingly  fall  upon  the  discussion  of  those  Scrip- 
tures, which  are  strained  to  the  defence  of  that  assertion;  whereof 
yet  there  would  be  the  less  need,  for  that  the  argument  holds 
strongly  enough,  even  upon  their  own  concessions:  for,  if  that  pa- 
radise, which  tiiey  imagine  to  themselves,  be,  though  not  the  third 
heaven,  yet  a  place  of  perfect  joy  and  happiness,  certainly,  the  ex- 
change of  it,  during  those  thousands  of  years,  for  so  base  and  dun- 
geon-like a  habitation  in  this  lower  world,  must  needs  be  greatly 
disadvantageous. 

*  Greg.  Ob*ervat.  Iraiu.  advers.  Hsres.  1.  v.  c.  3. 


THE  REVELATION  UNREVEAI.EI).  117 

But  if  not  in  the  highest  h<.'awen,  where  will  l:e  think  to  place  his 
Paradise  ?  Surely,  saith  this  Author,  in  the  element  of  fire. 

A  strange  soil,  wherein  to  plant  a  blissful  Paradise  !  But  what  if 
tliere  be  no  element  of  fire  ?  Such  teiiets,  surely,  the  Schools  aMbrd- 
ed  our  younger  days.  Some  Patricius  would  tell  him,  that 
if  there  be  an  excess  of  heat  in  those  upper  regions,  under  the  con- 
cave of  the  moon  ;  yet  it  is  neither  fire,  nor  elemental.  But  if, 
upon  some  new  principles,  he  shall  make  the  substance  of  the  starry 
heaven  (which  we  had  wont  to  call  quintessential)  to  be  the  element 
of  fire,  I  shall  choose  rather  to  wonder  at  that  strange  philosophy, 
than  to  wrangle  about  it ;  wishing  that  it  were  no  more  unsafe  to 
broacii  our  own  singular  imaginations  in  these  points  of  Divinity, 
than  in  these  harmless  speculations  of  Nature. 

However  it  be,  whether  either  of  them  may  be  the  recep- 
tacle of  the  departed  souls  of  the  faithful  till  Christ's  next  coming, 
it  is  too  much  curiosity  to  inquire,  and  no  less  presumption  to  de- 
termine. Sure  we  are,  and  it  is  agreed  on  all  hands,  that,  imme- 
diately upon  their  freeing  from  this  clog  of  eart'i,  thcij  are  in  peace* 
and  unspeakable  happiness,  whether  in  a  local  or  virtual  heaven  : 
neither  need  we  doubt  to  say,  that  the  full  complement  of  their 
glory  shall  be  in  that  great  day,  when  their  old  consoits,  their  bo- 
dies, shall  be  joined  with  them  in  the  partnership  of  then-  consum- 
mate blessedness. 

Eighthly,  how  ill  is  it  contrived  to  match  such  con-  Eighth  Conse- 
trarieties  in  the  same  subject!  The  children  of  the  ^^^^^^'gf^j'.'J' 
Saints,  who  are  the  free  subjects  of  this  kingdon),  shall  j-^,-,^/^. 
be  begotten  in  sin,  conceived  and  born  in  sin  ;  and  3'et  ceivedand 
be  true  Saints  :  as  if  only  gross  actual  sins,  from  winch  bom  in  sin, 
they  shall  be  restrained,  were  inconsistent  with  holi-  ^'-^  slil'.Saints, 
ness.    Who  can  bring  a  clean  thing  out  of  an  unclean  ? 
saith  Job:  ch.  xiv.  4.    If,  then,  they  be  pretended  to  be  true  SaiiUs, 
why  are  they  not  cleared  from  all  sin  whatsoever?  unless  we  will 
bring  in  the  justly-exploded  distinction  of  sins  venial  and  mortal, 
sins  besides  not  against  the  Law ;  and  shall  free  concupiscence  from 
the  taint  of  sin ;  and  so  shall,  in  the  new  kingdom,  find  one  sinning 
Saints,  or  holy  sinners.    And  how  insufiiciently  is  it  pleaded,  that 
there  can  be  no  hypocrites  in  this  kingdom;  for  that,  it  being  ad- 
ministered by  the  raised  Saints,  they  cannot  possibly  pass  undis- 
cerned  by  so  piercing  eyes  !  as  if  those  sharp  eyes  of  t  e  raised 
Saints  could  penetrate  the  bosoms  of  men,  and  look  into  the  heart, 
which  the  Maker  of  it  hath  locked  ur)  for  his  own  only  search  and 
intuition. 

Ninthly,  it  suits  not  over  well,  that  the  subjects  of  jsjimh  Conse- 
this  kingdom  shall  not  converse  with  God  by  Ordi-  quent.  No  use 
nances  ;  and  yet  that  they  shall  have  a  full  and  perfect  of  Ordinances, 
answer  from  God,  to  all  their  prayers  :  since  it  cannot  ^l^^',^' ^"p" 9 
be  denied,  that  prayer  is  none  of  the  meanest  Ordi-  " 
nances  of  the  x\lmighty. 


»  Wisd,  of  Sol.  iii.  3. 


1 1  S  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

T^r,th       -       Tenthlv,  iii)on  this  first  resuiTeclion  of  all  Saints  at 
1  entn  Conse-     ,  -  '    '.  --a,   •      •       i      •       i  i  i 

quent.  Hea-  next  coining  or  (  hi  ist,  how  liarci  and  harsh  a  con- 
fer dispeopled  sequent  must  it  needs  seem,  that  heaven  or  (as  he  will 
of  all  the  an-  liave  it)  paradise  shall  be,  for  two  thousand  years  at 
7nhMtariiT/r  '^ast,  dispeopled  of  all  their  ancient  and  glorious 
two  thousand  inhabitants,  the  souls  of  God's  Saints,  which  have  de- 
3/ears.  parted  from  the  beginning  of  the  world,  to  the  very 

insia'it  of  our  Saviour's  return:  all  which  are,  for  that 
time,  housed  again  witii  their  raised  bodies  upon  earth  ;  and  there 
continued  upon  the  employment  of  their  kingly  administration! 
Eleventh  Con-  Eleventhly,  how  incongruous  doth  it  justly  seem, 
sequent.  that  the  souls  of  God's  Saints,  after  their  first  dissolu- 
tion, should  he  in  so  various,  different,  and  unequal 
condition,  as  that  some  of  them  should  be  ruling  on  earih,  cloathed 
with  their  bodies;  while  others,  wiiich  departed  after  C'lrist's  com- 
ing down,  should,  as  new  guests,  be  triumphing  in  heaven! 
Twelfth  Con-  Twelfth! V,  how  can  it  accord  witli  tliat,  which  the 
sequent.  Apostle  hath  taugiit  us.  concerning  the  last  coming  of 
Christ  to  judgment,  Them  also,  li'/tic/i  sleep  i)}  Jesus, 
m'll  f/ie  Lord  bring  ■u'ifh  him ;  1  Thes.  iv.  14.  if  the  Saints  shall  be 
found  all  on  the  earth  before  him;  as  being  raised  by  him  at  his  se- 
cond coming,  to  reign  here  below  till  his  return  to  tlie  fin^l  judg- 
ment of  the  world  ? 

These  and  many  other  absurd  inferences  may  be  hrought,  as  ne- 
cessarily following  upon  the  doctrine  of  this  first  resurrection  and 
reign  of  all  Saints ;  if  I  did  not  fear  to  cloy  m}'  reader,  with  disr 
tasteful  superfluities. 

Theopinionqf  But,  perhaps,  I  may  meet  with  some  of  our  Mille- 
ths  First  Re-  narian  Brethren,  who,  disclaiming  this  more  common 
iiirrection  of  opinion  of  the  raising  and  reigning  of  all  the  Saints, 
°^ly^^ca-tyrs  ^\^\  choose  rather  to  adhere  to  the  conceit  of  Alstedius 
and  his  complices,  v. ho  appropriate  this  ])rivilege  of 
the  first  resurrection  and  rhousand  Years'  Keign  to  Martyrs  only; 
as  the  first  fi-uits  unto  God ;  as  purchased,  by  a  particular  preroga- 
tive, from  among  men.  For  which  purpose,  they  think  fit  to  inter- 
pret that,  1  Thes.  iv.  14.  Those,  that  sleep  in  Jesus  ;  by  a  strained 
construct  on  of  the  preposition:  "Those,  that  sleep  for  the  sake  * 
of  Jesus." 

Wherein,  certainlv,  they  are  not  well  advised;  and  will  find  them- 
selves strongly  confuted,  out  of  the  very  scope  and  context  of  the 
place.  It  was  the  Apostle's  drift  there,  to  comfort  his  Thessalo- 
iiians;  and  to  mitigate  their  extreme  sorrow  for  the  death  of  those, 
which  were  dear  unto  them :  vyhose  decease  he  terms  a  sleep.  Can 
they  think  they  grieved  for  the  parting  only  from  their  martyred 
friends  ?  or  did  none  but  they  sleep  ?  Tiie  word  is  first  general  and 
absolute,  ere  it  he  restrained  by  any  preposition;  and,  in  the  sequel, 
those,  which  are  asleep,  are  contra-distinguished  to  those,  that  aro 


*  'Ev,  propter  quam,. 


THE  REVEIATION  UNREVEALED. 


119 


live  and  remain  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord:  so  as  all  the  faithful, 
nhich  died  before,  are  those  that  are  asleep  in  Jesus. 

Neither  can  their  interpretation  find  any  relief  from  Rev.  xiv. 
Blessed  are  tiiose  dead,  zi'hich  die  in  the  Lord,  Sic.  that  is,  as  they  take 
it,  "  for  the  Lord  the  next  words  refel  it;  for  they  rest  from  their 
labours,  and  their  •works  follow  them.  Do  none  but  Martyrs  find 
rest  from  their  labours  in  death  ?  do  none  else  find  the  happy  re- 
ward of  their  works  ? 

And,  well  may  their  opposers  say,  We  find  not  the  four  and 
twenty  elders,  which  sat  cloathed  with  white  raiment,  and  witii  crowns 
of  gold  on  their  heads,  to  have  been  Martyrs  ;  and  yet  we  hear  them 
say,  Thou  hast  made  us  unto  our  God  kings  and  priests,  and  wc  shall 
reign  upon  earth  ;  Rev.  iv.  4.  v.  1 0. 

Indeed,  if  there  shall  be  any  reign  of  the  Saints  on  earth  at  all  for 
those  thousand  years,  Alstedius  is  sure  too  strait-laced  to  restrain 
this  honour  to  Martyrs  only.  How  many  thousands  of  Saints  have 
there  been,  that  have  been  no  less  holy,  and  won  no  less  honour  to 
God  in  their  stations,  than  those,  which  have  bled  for  him  ?  What 
shall  we  say  to  Abraham,  the  Father  of  the  Faithful  ?  to  him,  that 
wrestled  with  God,  and  prevailed  ?  to  the  rest  of  the  holy  Patriarchs  ? 
to  Moses,  the  man  of  God,  that  conversed  so  familiarly  with  the  Al- 
mighty to  Elias,  that  was  rapt  up  to  heaven  ?  and  to  all  the  other 
holy  Prophets  ?  to  the  blessed  Apostles  ?  to  the  laborious  Planters 
of  the  Evangelical  Churches  amongst  Pagans  ?  to  those  painful 
Preachers  of  the  Gospel,  which  have  willingly  wasted  themselves  to 
give  light  unto  others  ?  Shall  we  suppose  that  they  shall  lie  still  in 
the  dust,  while  one  sudden  stroke  of  an  axe  shall  advance  those 
other  to  the  prevented  resurrection  of  a  thousand  years  ? 

Besides,  if  he  will  needs  be  literal,  how  much  lower  must  the  re- 
striction yet  fall !  I  saw,  saith  St.  John,  the  souls  of  them  that  were 
beheaded,  for  the  witness  of  Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of  God ;  and 
which  had  not  worshipped  the  beast,  nor  his  image;  neither  had  re- 
ceived his  mark  upon  their  foreheads,  or  in  their  hands ;  and  they 
lived  arid  reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand  years. 

For,  how  many  thousands  have  suffered  martyrdom  for  good 
causes  before  the  beast  was  Ijred,  or  his  image,  or  his  marks  heard 
of;  or  before  Christ  came  m  the  fiesh!  Such  was  the  righteous 
Abel,  the  Proto-Martyr  of  the  world.  Such  were  the  fourscore  and 
five  persons,  that  wore  a  linen  ephod,  murdered  bv  the  command  of 
Saul  *.  Such  was  Zechariah,  the  son  of  Jehoiada,  slain  by  the  com- 
mand of  Joash  t.  Such  were  those  many  thousands  of  God's  peo- 
ple, that  were  massacred  under  the  tyranny  of  Antiochus.  Neither 
doubt  I  to  say,  that  whosoever  he  be,  that  suffers  for  the  testimony 
of  a  good  conscience,  because  he  dares  not  violate  any  one  of  the 
moral  laws  of  God,  is  as  true  a  Martyr,  as  he,  that  dies  for  the  main- 
tenance of  any  of  the  Twelve  Articles  of  his  Creed. 

Besides,  our  histories  tells  us  %  of  some  very  Arians  and  other  he- 
retics, that  have  yet  given  their  lives  up  to  heathen  persecutors  for 


•  1  Sam.  xxii.  18.        f  2  Chr.  xxiv.  21.        J  Socrat.  Hist.  Eccl.  I.  iv.  c.  27. 


120 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS, 


the  name  of  Christ.  Shall  we  say,  that  these  men  shall  receive 
inore  privilege  from  God,  than  the  most  Orthodox  Confessors, 
which  kept  their  souls  within  their  teeth;  yet  suftered  grievously, 
and    veu  and  died  more  holily  ? 

Shortly,  then,  if  we  shall  count  this  preventive  resurrection  a  spe- 
cial hie.^sing  of  God,  it  must  needs  be  an  injurious  partiality  in 
those,  who  shall  make  such  a  diffe.rence  of  Saints,  as  that  the  more 
holy  shall,  in  th;  retribution  of  the  just  God,  carry  away  the  lesser 
reward ;  and  the  less  hoiv  shall,  for  one  act  of  an  instantany  suffering, 
be  crowned  with  so  great  and  long-lasting  glory,  before  them. 

Hows  ever  it  be  taken,  surel}  ,  that  so  much-urged  text  of  1  Thes. 
iv.  14.  favonreth  neither  of  them:  for  when  the  Apostle  saith. 
Those,  that  sleep  in,  or  for,  Christ,  shall  rise  first,  he  speaks  of 
one  and  the  same  resurrection ;  not  of  two  resurrections,  a  thou- 
sand yeavs  asunder.  Neither  is  there  any  clause  in  the  whole  Book 
of  God,  that  doth  so  much  as  seem  to  coi:ntenance,  no  not  to  inti- 
mate, this  double  resurrection,  in  the  sense  pretended;  or  this 
reign,  of  either  Martyrs,  or  other  Saints  upon  earth:  which,  in  a 
verity  of  such  importance,  is  without  all  example:  for  ali  the  holy 
doctrines  of  Divine  Scripture  do,  as  that  Father  said  aright,  (ruvuKvr 
bsvetv.  "  contruth  with"  each  other;  making  good  both  themselves 
and  their  fellows  ;  whereas  this,  not  only  (if  it  couid  be  true)  stands 
alone ;  but  hath  many  sore  brushes  of  contradiction  both  of  text 
and  reason,  to  discard  it  from  our  belief. 

Ahtedius's  ^'^''^^ion  of  Alstedius,  that  the  single  ex- 

evaston,  con-  pression  of  this  supposed  truth  is  no  more  derogation 
cei?iitig  t  is  from  the  undoubted  certainty  of  it,  than  that  of  the 
sirigb  expres-  Seventy  Weeks  of  Daniel;  which,  though  but  once 
'knan^^R'^'^^^'  ™6"'-ioned  in  Scripture,  yet  is  and  ever  hath  been  re- 
amwered.'^^''  ceived  as  a  most  sure,  comfortable,  and  undeniable  ve- 
rity, it  cannot  serve  his  turn  in  the;  case  we  have  in 
hand.  There  is  no  less  difference  in  the  comparison,  than  in  the 
time.  The  one,  a  thing  past,  and  punctually  fulliiled :  the  other, 
in  very  pretence,  future.  The  one,  clearly  laid  forth,  without  any 
ambiguity  in  the  relation  ;  save  only  that  w  eeks  of  j  ears,  not  of  days 
are  plain! V  signified :  the  other,  full  of  doubtful  construction.  As 
well  might  hi-  have  instanced  in  many  hundred  passages  of  Scrip- 
ture, espec  ially  in  matter  of  historv,  wherein  the  Holy  Ghost  con- 
tents himself  with  sing'e,  and  but  light  touches  of  report;  and  yet 
challenging  no  less  belief,  than  upon  a  thousand  reduplications. 

Far  be  it  from  him  to  entertain  so  uncharitable  thoughts  of  us,  as 
if  we  durst  not  trust  God  on  his  Word,  though  but  once  spoken. 
We  know  him  to  be  ameN;  and  that  repetitions  add  nothing  to 
plain  truths:  but,  all  the  question  is  here,  not  of  words,  but  of  sense; 
not  of  what  is  said,  but  of  what  is  meant :  so  as  we  have  reason  to 
expect  and  require,  that,  when  a  strange  doctrine  is  raised  out  of 
the  construction  of  a  doubtful  text,  it  should  be  shewed  to  be  se- 
conded by  the  accordant  testimony  of  other  Scriptures;  which, 
upon  this  matter  lying  now  before  us,  can  never  be  effected. 


I 


THE  REVELATION  UNREVEALED. 


121 


SECT.  10. 

We  are  now  fallen  upon  the  last  part  of  our  task :  A'b  necessi/y 
which  is  to  shew,  that  we  are  not,  by  any  necessity  of/'"'"  ^''stexi, 
this  text,  cast  upon  the  adnnssioii  or  these  strange  te-  f^^-^.  g,range 
nets,  of  a  Double  Resurrection  of  the  body  ;  and  of  (^..^i  ii,^ 
such  a  Reign  of  the  Saints  upon  earth,  as  is  pretended :  ReigrnoiUend- 
since  the  words  may  well  bear  other  more  coinmo.iious  edjor . 
and  safe  constructions,  wherein  our  sober  predecessors  contented 
themselves  to  rest. 

For  the  terms  here  used  are,  if  we  observe  them,  of  much  latitude. 
He  saith,  I  ^aw  the  souls  of  them,  that  were  beheaded  for  the  xiutness 
of  Jesus,  U.C.  and  they  lived  and  reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand  years. 
This  is  the  First  Resurrection. 

1.  We  know  the  souls  are  sometimes  taken  for  the  spirit  that  ani- 
mates us:  sometimes  for  t!ie  whole  person;  so  the  Proto-Martyr 
tells  us,  Jacob  brought  down  into  Egypt  threescore  and  fifteen  souls  ; 
Acts  vii.  14. 

2.  That  were  beheaded;  though,  in  a  grammar-sense,  it  signifies 
the  time  past;  yet,  commonly,  m  a  prophetical  sense,  it  signifies 
the  future  :  it  being  the  ordinary  phrase  of  the  Prophets,  by  reason 
of  the  infallible  certainty  of  the  events,  to  speak  of  things  to  come, 
as  already  past:  the  instances  are  obvious  and  infinite. 

3.  The  living  and  reigning  with  Christ,  is,  either  in  this  life,  or  in 
heaven;  present,  or  future;  in  grace,  or  in  glorv;  in  way  of  go- 
vernment, or  of  a  blessed  fruition. 

4.  The  thousand  years,  either  punctually  determinate,  or  inde- 
finite. 

5.  The  First  Resurrection,  either  of  the  soul,  or  body;  either 
the  resurrection  of  the  soul  from  sin  and  a  dead  state  of  unregene- 
ration,  or  the  resurrection  of  the  body  from  the  grave;  and,  in  the 
former  construction,  a  resurrection,  either  of  a  reformed  commu- 
nity, or  of  particular  persons. 

All  these,  then,  well  put  together,  cannot  but  afford  us  our  choice 
of  orthodox  and  probable  interpretations,  without  any  violence  of- 
fered to  the  sense. 

Amongst  the  rest,  I  shall  pitch  upon  these  two,  as  Ttie  mje  and 
the  most  clear  and  free  from  all  just  exception.  allowed  con- 

The  former,  relating  to  the  condition  of  God's  faith-  f 2/ VA« 
c  1  ^1  a  .1         111         I         text  insisted oiu 

rul  servants  here  on  earth,  after  those  bloody  and  ge- 
neral persecutions.  Thus:  "  I  saw,  upon  the  re  traint  of  Satan  from 
that  furious  and  universal  violence,  which,  bv  the  hands  of  those 
cruel  Emperors,  he  had  exercised  against  the  Church  of  Christ, 
such  honour  put  upon  his  faithful  and  constant  Confessors,  during 
the  time  of  Satan's  shutting  up,  as  that  the  power  was  committed 
unto  them  of  managing  the  affairs  of  God's  Church,  and  execuiinrr 
due  censures  upon  the  offenders.  And  I  saw  those  godly  persons, 
which,  in  true  zeal  of  God's  glory,  either  had  suffered,  or  were 


122  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS, 

ready  to  suffer  and  lay  down  their  lives,  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ;  and  those,  which  conscionabiy  refrained  from  and  abhorred 
the  errors  and  idolatries  of  the  times;  those,  I  saw  to  enjoy  a  com- 
fortable life  and  spiritual  reign  with  Christ,  in  a  sanctified  and  gra- 
cious estate  here  on  earth  ;  all  the  time  of  the  thousand  years  of  Sa- 
tan's restraint.  But,  for  the  rest,  which  lay  spiritually  dead  in  their 
sins  and  impious  courses,  they  did  not,  either  in  that  space  or  after- 
wards, at  all,  attain  to  this  life  of  grace,  and  to  the  true  knowledge 
and  fruition  of  God.  Now  this  abandoning  of  the  sinful  corrup- 
tions of  the  times,  and  attaining  to  the  true  knowledge  and  love  of 
the  saving  truth  of  God,  and  a  conscionable  obedience  thereto,  is 
the  First  Resun'ection.  Blessed  and  holy  is  he,  that  hath  his  part 
in  this  Spiritual  Resurrection  ;  for  on  such  a  one  the  second  death, 
which  is  an  eternal  separation  of  the  soul  from  the  presence  of 
God,  shall  have  no  power,  &c." 

The  other,  relating  to  the  happy  estate  of  the  souls  glorified  in 
heaven :  to  this  sense  :  "  I  saw  the  souls  of  the  blessed  Martyrs, 
after  they  were,  by  a  violent  death,  for  bearing  witness  to  the  name 
of  Christ,  freed  from  the  calamities  of  this  wretched  life,  received 
up  to  glory  ;  and,  reigning  in  heaven  with  their  glorious  Redeemer 
in  everlasting  happiness,  even  during  those  thousands  of  years, 
wherein  Satan  was  in  his  fetters,  and,  after  that,  to  all  eternity." 

If  either  of  these  constructions  may  fitly  explicate  the  text,  and 
fully  suit  with  all  other  Scriptures,  to  what  purpose  should  we  ran- 
sack the  grave,  and  rake  in  the  ashes  of  an  odious  Cerinthus,  or  an 
exploded  Papias,  for  the  long-since  condemned  conceits  of  old, 
and  hitherto  forgotten  Millenarism  ? 


SECT.  11. 

I  MIGHT  easily,  if  it  v,'ould  requite  the  cost  of  time,  lay  before  my 
reader  the  just  exception,  that  may  be  taken  against  divers  of  those 
other  expositions,  and  the  opinions  thereon  grounded,  which  I  for^r 
merly  specified:  but  I  do  willingly  forbear  them  ;  as  more  worthy  of 
silence  and  neglect.  I  would  rjither  spend  my  time  and  breath  in 
EXHORTING  all  good  Christians,  to  keep  close  to  their  old 
tenets  ;  and  to  beware  of  all  either  new-devised  or  redivived  er^ 
rors  of  opinion,  whereof  this  last  age  of  ours  is  deplorably  fruitful. 
An  Exhortction  Among  the  rest,  let  me  beseech  them  to  stick 
to  slick  fast  to  fast  to  their  received  principles  m  these  four  points, 
the  Old  Princi-  which  are  incident  to  the  matter  that  lies  before  us. 
pies.  Ai,d,  \:\rii,  First,  that  they  Fix  XOT  TliEip  belief  upon  ANY 
Not  to  believe 

any  Kingdom  KINGOOVl  OF  CHRIST  OUR  SAVIOUR,  BUT  SPIRITUAL  .^'D 
oj  Christ,  but  HE AV I  NLY.  I  am  sure  no  other  can  be  enforced 
spiritual  and  upon  them  by  the  text:  for  it  is  not  said,  Christ 
heavenly.  ghall  veign  with  them  on  earth,  but  tliey  shall  reign 

with  Christ ;  rather  intimating,  that  they  should  be  fetched  up  to 
bim,  than  that  he  should  come  down  to  them  :  and,  besides,  this 


THE  REVELATION  UNREVEALED.  125 
reign  is  attributed  to  the  souls,  not  to  the  bodies  of  the  martyred 
Saints.  If  it  be  urged,  that  this  reign  of  theirs  is  upon  a  resurrec- 
tion from  the  dead,  it  is  as  easily  returned,  that  the  resurrection  in- 
timated is  no  less  spiritual,  than  the  soul  which  it  concerns  ;  /l-wake, 
thou  that  sleepest,  and  stand  up  from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give 
thee  light;  Kpn,  v.  14.  saith  the  Spirit  of  God :  lo,  that  sleep  is 
death ;  and  both  that  dead  sleep  and  the  awaking  out  of  it  is  purely 
spiritual.  Neither,  hideed,  is  this  personal  and  visibly  monarchical 
reign  of  Christ  other  than  disagreeable  to  the  heavenly  condition 
of  the  Son  of  God,  in  the  fulness  of  his  glorification  :  which,  cer- 
tainlv,  if  ever  he  would  have  exercised,  it  should  have  been  when 
he  was  here,  like  unto  us,  a  man  amongst  men  ;  that  so  he  might 
have  ruled  over  subjects  suitable  to  himself:  but,  now  that  his  hu- 
man bodv  is  in  a  celestial  and  glorious  estase,  and  his  blessed  deity 
shining  forth  in  the  full  beams  of  resplendent  majesty  which  mor- 
tal eyes  are  not  capable  to  behold,  to  bring  him  down  from  the 
highest  heaven  to  take  the  personal  government  of  men,  subject  to 
sin  and  death,  as  Alstedius  yields  them,  seems  to  be  extremely  in- 
congruous. And,  if  we  would  imagine  a  visible  and  personal  mo- 
narchy, here  must  be  all  things  correspondent  thereunto  ;  the  place, 
the  form,  the  attendants,  the  officers,  the  laws,  the  process,  tlie  re- 
wards and  punishments,  in  an  outward,  bodily,  and  little-other-than- 
secular  way :  all  which  how  probable  it  may  sound  to  Christian 
ears,  I  leave  to  the  judicious  reader  to  judge.  Had  our  Blessed 
Saviour  while  he  was  here  on  earth,  or  his  mspired  Apostles  after 
him,  given  us  the  least  hint  of  this  his  future  monarchy,  we  should 
humbly  have  prostrated  our  souls  to  the  belief  and  expectation 
of  it :  but  if  men  will  be  raising  such  doctruies  out  of  their  pri- 
vate constructions  of  an  a^nigmatical  text,  capable  of  a  more  safe 
and  received  sense,  we  must  crave  pardon  to  withhold  our  assent, 
and  to  leave  them  to  their  own  imaginations. 

Secondly,  that  thf.V  do  not,  out  of  this  conceit  of  Secondly,  Not 
a  personal  and  visible  kingdom  of  Christ,  flatter    tothinkof  any 

THEMSELVES  INTO  AN  OPINION  OF  AN  ABSOLUTE  TREE-  ^J'^^l'^te  free- 
DOM  FROM  EITHER  SLN  OR  BODILY  AFFLICTION,  HEUE,  ni"V^"' 

IN  THIS  EARTHLY  LIFE  ;  smce  both  these  are  and  ever  here  below. 
will  be  the  unavoidable  companions  of  frail  humanity, 
and  the  miserable  symptoms  of  our  fleshly  nature.  It  is  a  true 
word  of  Eliphaz,  the  Temanite :  What  is  man,  that  he  should 
be  clean  ?  and  hcy  that  is  born  of  a  ttvimin,  that  he  should  be  r  igh- 
teous?  Job  XV.  1  i.  Certainly,  we  must  cease  to  be  men,  when  w© 
begin  to  be  sinless.  Sin,  though  it  be  not  of  the  essence  of  our 
nature,  as  some  have-  erroneously  thought ;  3'et  it  is  a  proper  and 
inseparable  adjunct  thereof:  which  we  cannot  hope  to  be  quit  of, 
by  the  most  perfect  regeneration.  And  as  for  affliction,  he  hath 
told  us,  that  cannot  deceive  us,  even  Truth  itself,  In  the  ze'orld  j/ou 
shall  have  tribulation  ;  John  xvi.  'j.'l :  and  his  blessed  Apostles,  to 
the  same  purpose.  That  through  many  tribulations  xce  must  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  Acts  xiv.  22.  Atid,  if  Alstediu.->  siiall 
hope  to  avoid  the  blow,  by  sliiiting  ins  foot,  and  refenhig  tue 


124  MISCELLAXEOL'S  WOItKS. 

words  to  the  present  condition  of  the  persecuted  disciples,  which 
yet  should  afterwards  be  interchanged  with  vicissitudes  of  calm 
and  peaceable  times  ;  he  might  well  have  considered,  that  this  life 
of  ours  is  nc  essarily  obnoxious  to  many  other  afflictions,  beside 
violent  persecutions  ;  and  might  have  paral  elled  that  sentence  with 
the  expe .  imental  observation  of  the  great  Pattern  of  Patience : 
Man,  that  is  born  of  a  woman,  is  of  a  feie  days  and  full  of  trouble  ; 
Job  xiv.  1.  Neither,  indeed,  can  this  conceit  of  theirs  stand  with 
that  old  and  never-contracted  distinction  of  the  Church  Militant 
and  7  riumphant :  for,  if  this  Church  of  Christ  upon  earth  si/all, 
after  tho  next  return  of  him,  be  freed  both  from  Satan,  who  is  now 
chained  up,  and  from  all  whatsoever  afflictions,  with  what  warfare 
shall  we  say  it  is  exercised  for  the  space  of  a  whole  thousand 
years  ?  what  adversary  can  it  meet  with  for  confliction  r  And,  if 
Alstedius  shall  tell  us,  that,  in  this  mean  while,  the  living  Saints, 
though  not  the  raised,  are  still  combated  inwardly  in  their  breasts 
with  their  rebelling  corruptions;  we  send  Mr.  Archer  to  enter  the 
lists  with  him  :  who  offers  to  make  good  upon  him,  that  those  very 
Saints,  whom  our  returning  Saviour  shall  find  alive,  are,  both  in 
themselves  and  in  .neir  children,  in  all  succeeding  generations, 
freed  from  all  the  power  of  sin  ;  so  as,  though  \h^y  have  an  ori- 
ginal corruption  sti  l  withm  them,  yet  it  shall  never  break  forth  to 
the  prejudice  of  their  souls.  So  as,  by  this  rule,  there  should  be 
RO  Church  in  the  world  till  towards  the  end  of  that  thousand  years, 
but  Triumphant :  whicii  surely  a  man  had  need  of  a  strong  faith 
to  believe. 

Thirdly  To  ex-  Thirdly,  that  they  DO  NOT  ENTERTAIN  THE  THOUGHT 
pect  no  other  OR  EXPECT.^TION  OF  ANY  OTHER  FUTURE  CO^HNG  OF 
eoming  of  THEIR  SAVIOUR,  BUT  THAT  ONE  ONLY  OF  HIS  RETURN 
Christ,butt  :at  ^  jjg  pjxAL  JUDGMENT  OF  THE  WORLD.   Surely,  the 

^nal  Judgment  blessed  Apostle  knew -of  no  other,  when  he  cliarged 
"  '  Timothy  hifore  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus,  uho  sliall 
judee  the  quick  and  the  dead  at  his  appearance,  to  preach  the  word  ; 
2  Tim.  iv.  1,2  :  when  he  prayed  for  his  Thessalonians,  that  God 
would  stablish  their  hearts  unblameable  in  holiness,  at  tlie  coming  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  wilh  all  his  Saints;  1  Thess.  iii.  13.  Lo,  if 
there  should  be  imagined  a  third  coming  of  Chr  st,  we  cannot  say 
that  he  comes  -with  all  his  Saints:  since  the  greatest  part  of  them, 
according  to  this  tenet,  are  already  upon  earth  before  him  ;  and  do 
rather  stav  for  him  below,  than  come  from  above  with  him.  And, 
indeed,  wherefore  should  it  be  imagined,  that  the  Lord  Jesus 
should  make  this  middle  descent  from  licaven  to  earth  Great 
actions  must  have  answerable  motives  :  what  necessity  or  use  can 
thcv  frame  to  themselves,  of  this  wonderful  appearance  ?  Is  it  to 
receive  his  kingdom  ?  He  hath  it  already  :  Thou  hast  put  all  thinf^s 
in  subjection  under  his  feel,  saith  the  Ai;ost!e  ;  Heb.  ii.  S :  already 
hath  God  highly  exalted  him,  and  given  him  a  name,  which  is  above 
all  names  :  that,  at  the  name  of  Jesus,  every  knee  should  bow,  of 
things  in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth,  aiul  tilings  under  the  earth  , 
Phil.  ii.  9,  10.    Is  it  to  settle  the  government  of  that  his  better  re- 


THE  REVF.LATION  UNREVEALED.  12'* 

formed  Church  ?  It  is  done  already  :  He,  that  descended,  is  the 
same  also  that  asceyided  up  far  above  all  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all 
things  :  and  he  gave  some  to  be  Apostles,  some  Prophets,  some  Evan- 
gelists, and  some  Pastors  and  Teachers  :  to  what  purpose  ?  For  the 
perfecting  of  the  Sai?its,  &(c.  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ ; 
Eph.  iv.  10,  11,  12.  And  how  long  ?  Till  we  all  come,  in  the  unity 
of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect 
vian,  unto  the  vuasure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ ;  v.  13. 
Is  it  to  subdue  and  destroy  bis  enemies  ?  Hath  he  not  infinite 
power  in  his  band,  to  effect  that,  without  a  bodily  descent  ?  When 
he  destroyed  the  first  world  of  wicked  men,  did  he  descend  from 
heaven  to  do  it  ?  So  then  we  may,  with  all  Christian  assurance,  rest 
upon  the  word  of  his  holy  Apostle  Peter,  that  the  heavens  must  re- 
ceive him,  until  the  restitution  of  all  things ;  Acts  iii.  21  :  which  is, 
that  of  the  General  Resurrection  ;  as  we  may  see  by  comparing  of 
St.  Peter  with  St.  Paul ;  Rom.  viii.  20,  21.  termed  by  our  Saviour, 
the  day  of  our  redemption  :  till  when  (which  cannot  be  long)  we 
liave  no  ground  to  expect  our  Saviour's  return. 

Fourthly,  that  we  DO,  neither,  out  of  a  CREDU-     Founhly,  Not 
LOUS  SECURITY,  PUT  THE  DAY  OF  THE  LAST  JUDGMENT     to  put  the  Day 
FAR  OFF  FROM  US  ;  NOR,  OUT  OF  A  MISGROUNDED  PRE-     °{  'J'^  ^"^^ 
SUMPTION,  PASS  OUR  PUNCTUAL  PREDETERMINATIONS     •'"<^gment  far 
^  jrom  us:  nor 

.  ,        .  yet  punctually 

In  both  which  extremes,  these  last  times  have  been  to  determine 
too  fault-worthy.  The  time  was,  when  the  Apostle  the  time  of  it. 
was  fain  to  beat  off  his  Thessalonians,  from  the  expectation  of  the 
then-instant  appearing  of  Christ  to  judgment :  now,  we  have  more 
need,  after  sixteen  hundred  j  eaiV  continuance,  to  persuade  our 
people  of  the  approach  of  this  Great  Day.  They  did  then  believe, 
that  Christ  was  at  the  door  :  now,  we  are  hardly  induced  to  believe, 
that  he  is  upon  the  way  to  that  dreadful  judicature.  Surely,  this 
operation  hath  this  Millenary  Doctrine  had  upon  the  hearts  of  men, 
that,  though  they  are  thereupon  apt  to  expect  an  appropinquation 
of  their  Saviour  for  their  happy  advantage ;  yet  they  resolutely 
put  off  the  thought  of  his  coming  to  the  general  judgment  of  the 
world,  for  man}"  generations.  A  man  hath  a  good  estate  in  his 
farm,  for  almost  a  hundred  years  :  another,  that  is  about  to  pur.^ 
chase  the  inheritance  in  reversion,  after  so  long  a  term,  is  told  it 
were  better  to  spare  that  cost,  since  in  all  likelihood  the  world 
would  ere  then  be  at  an  end  :  he  answers,  "  Tush  !  no,  the  Thou- 
sand Years  are  not  yet  entered,  wherein  the  Saints  shall  reign  upon 
earth  before  that  day."  In  which  yet  this  opinionist  can  be  no 
other  than  grossly  over-seen.  For,  is  he  a  Saint,  or  is  he  none  ?  if 
none,  even  t!ie  next  coming  of  Christ  destroys  him,  and  mars  his 
purchase  :  if  a  Saint,  though  he  make  no  purchase  now,  he  shall 
then  (according  to  their  doctrine)  live  in  all  fidness  of  riches  and 
earthly  contentment.  But,  what  if  that  Thousand  Years'  Reign 
be  to  be  accomplished  in  heaven,  not  in  earth,  as  some  construe  it? 
or,  if  on  earth,  what  if  it  be  already  accomplished,  as  others  ? 
Where  is  then  the  confidence  of  this  delay  ?  Certainly,  notwith- 


"126  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Standing  this  unhappily  raised  suggestion,  nothing  appears,  whv  w« 
should  not  make  full  account  that  the  world  is  near  to  its  last"  pe- 
riod ;  and  that  our  Lord  Jesus  is  at  hand  for  his  final  judgment. 
For  if.  in  the  time  of  the  blessed  Apostles,  it  was  justly  computed 
to  be  the  last  hour,  needs  must  it  now  be  drawing  towards  the  last 
minute :  neither  have  we  any  reason  to  say,  with  the  evil  se^^-ant 
in  the  gospel,  the  Lord  defers  his  coining. 

It  may  be  a  question,  whether  it  may  be  more  out  of  boldness 
to  maintain  that  dilatoiy  assertion  of  the  La^it  Judgment,  which 
hath  passed  the  pens  of  Alphonsus,   Conradus,  Cotterius,  and 
others ;  or  the  confident  and  punctual  assignation  of  the  time  of 
those  Universal  Sessions,  determined  by  Alstedius,  Archer,  and 
others  of  that  way.    W  ho  can  but  be  startled  at  those  lines  of  Mr. 
Archer  r  "  Now,"  saith  he  *,  "  having  found  out  when  Christ's 
kingdom,  or  the  Thousand  Years,  shall  begin,  it  is  easy  to  guess 
w  hen  the  time  of  the  Last  and  General  Judgment,  and  the  vvorld's 
end  shall  be."    Thus  he.    Truly,  the  evidence  is  much  alike  of 
both  :  for  when  shall  that  Thousand  Years'  Reign  begin  ?  "  About 
the  j-ear  of  our  Lord  1700,"  saith  he,  following  the  steps  of  Alste- 
dius;  who,  upon  the  same  gromid,  casts  it  upon  the  year  1694  : 
and  both  of  them  ground  the  epochas  of  theu-  calculation,  upon 
that  fore-mentioned  place  of  Dan.  xii.  11,  12  :  From  the  time  that 
the  daily  sacrifice  shall  be  taken  awai/,  and  the  abomination  that 
viaketh  desolate  set  tip,  there  shall  be  a  thoiL<!und  tzco  hundred  and 
ninety  days.    Blessed  is  he,  that  xi'aiteth,  and  conieth  to  the  thousand 
three  hundred  and  five  and  thirty  days  :  where  the  days,  as  I  former- 
ly intimated,  are  taken  to  stand  for  years  ;  and,  withal,  it  is  sup- 
posed that  the  thousand  three  hundred  and  thirty-five  years  are,  in 
order  of  time,  to  take  their  original  after  the  expiration  of  the 
thousand  two  hundred  and  ninety  years ;  and  both  of  them  to  take 
their  rise  from  the  termination  of  the  Sevent}-  Weeks,  viz.  Anno 
169.   All  which  put  together  make  up  the  number  of  two  thousand 
six  hundred  and  ninety-four,  which  is  the  utmost  period  of  t.Ms 
Thousand  Years'  Reign  of  the  Saints  :  from  which,  therefore,  if 
we  deduce  the  said  thousand,  there  must  remain  one  thousand  six 
hundred  and  ninety-four  ;  the  initium  rcgni  of  the  Lord  of  Glory 
here  upon  earth.    But,  if  either  the  taking  away  of  the  dail\-  sa- 
crifice and  the  desoiatory  abomination,  be  not  understood  in  that 
place  of  the  act  and  armv  of  the  Romans  ;  or  the  days  there  men- 
tioned, be  not  intended  to  stand  for  so  many  years,  as  being  only 
to  signify  the  short  time  of  Antiochus's  cruel  persecution  ;  or, 
lastly,  if  those  two  several  numbers  we.e  not  meant  to  be  succes- 
sive one  to  the  other,  in  the  whole  computation  of  them  (which 
learned  Calvin  plainh"  censures  for  a  vain  and  grou.idiCss  conceit) 
all  this  aim  and  labour  is  lost ;  and  we  are  yet  to  seek,  where  to 
pitch  the  account,  either  for  beginning  or  termination.  Shortl}-, 
what  heed  is  to  be  given  to  this  reckoning  appears  in  that  first  par- 

*  Personal  Reign,  p.  50. 


I 


THE  REVELATION  UNREVEALEt). 


127 


eel  of  it,  which  concerns  the  total  conversion  of  the  Jews;  which 
Mr.  Archer,  with  the  like  confidence,  })laces  upon  1650,  now  en- 
tered upon  by  our  almanacks,  or  at  the  furthest  1656  :  wherein  we 
see  his  prognostication  fails  him,  and  his  prediction  is  sufficiently 
checked  by  the  event.  No  otherwise  than  Mr.  Brightmau's :  by 
whose  account  the  Turkish  tyranny  should  have  lasted  but  seven 
years  after  he  wrote  his  "Revelation;"  whereas  now  near  forty 
years  are  since  passed,  and  that  empire  holds  up  still  in  too  much 
vigour,  without  any  appearance  of  diminution. 

What  should  I  need  to  shew  how  others,  both  of  our  country- 
men and  foreigners,  who  thought  themselves  wiser  than  their  fel- 
lows, have  been  shamefull}'  baffled  in  their  fore-determining  of  the 
last  day  of  the  world  ;  which  themselves  have  been  suffered  to 
overlive  ?  It  will  well  become  modest  Christians,  to  rest  in  revealed 
truths ;  and  leave  the  unlocking  of  the  secret  cabinets  of  the  Al- 
mighty, to  the  only  key  of  his  Divine  Wisdom  and  Omniscience : 
as  remembering  the  words  of  our  Saviour  ;  Of  that  day  and  hour 
knoreelh  no  man  ;  no,  not  the  angels  of  heaven. 

Let  it  be  our  care,  to  he  ever  in  a  perpetual  posture  of  readiness 
for  that  awful  and  glorious  coming  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  when- 
soever it  s'lall  be ;  and  to  see  that  our  accounts  be  set  right  for  that 
great  audit:  so  shall  we  meet  our  returning  Master,  with  a  com- 
fortable and  happy  assurance;  and  hear  from  him  that  blessed 
Enge,  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  senant,  enter  into  thy  Mas- 
f.er'sjoy. 


k 

I 

MUNDUS 

ALTER  ET  IDEM: 

SIVE 

.    TERRA  AUSTRALIS 

ANTEHAC  SEMPER  INCOGNITA; 

LONGIS  ITJNERIBUS  PEREGRINI  ACADEMICI  NUPERRIME  ILLUSTRATA. 


AUTHORE 
MERCURIO  BRITANNICO. 


lO.  K 


HONORATISSIMO  DOMINO, 
NEC  MINUS  VIRTUTE  SUA  QUAM  SPLENDORE  GENERIS  ILLUSTRJ, 

DOM.  HENRICO 

COMITI  HUNTINGDONI^, 

,  MUNDUM  SUUM 

SUPPLEX  VOVET 

MERCURIUS  BRITANNICUS. 


LECTORI 

'  SALUTEM, 


^ETER  spem,  amice  Lector,  nec  tempestatibus  actus,  nec  diu- 
turnd  maris  jactationc  lussatus,'  sine  ventis,  sine  velis,  in  novum 
ynundum  appulisii. 

Ubi,  postquavi  ten-arum  amplitudineyn ,  regionum  situm,  populo' 
rum  moires  et  ingenia,  universi  denique  faciem  et  habitum  recti  per- 
lust  raver  is ;  aded  hujus  veteris  vnmdi  foimam  agnoscas,  ut  licet  al- 
tcruni  videas,  ewidem  tamen  cy^edas. 

■  Fortasse  cogiias  /tunc  nostrum  decrepit um  filiutn  tayidem  sibi 
prorsiis  consimilem  peperisse.  Prolem  sape  quidem  parentis  natu- 
rain  mirifice  referre^  experientia  docet,  et  po'eta  : 

viret  in  foliis  veitit  i  radicibm  humor  ; 
Et  patrum  in  nalos  abeunt  cum  semine  mores.  • 

Verixm  mundum  nostrum  seneni  non  sexagenarium,  sed  jam  fere 
sexmillcnarium  procredsse,  ab  omni  ratioyie  doctrindque  philosophicd 
immane  quantum  discrepat ! 

Atque,  si  maxime  fuisset  mundus  ejusmodi  generatrice  facultate 
unquam  prteditus ;  nonne  vegetioribus  suis  annis  potiiis  earn  exer- 
cuissct,  Jilios  produxisset  ?  Ipsius  etiam  nati,  jamdudum  adulti, 
eddcm  virtute  genus  late  propagassent :  aded  ut  licet  non  in  immen- 
suni,  in  tantum  tamen  processisset  generatio  htec,  totque  extitissent 
partim  juniores  partim  seniores  mundi,  ut  nullus  Alexander  quos 
sHpcraret  viundos,  sed  mundi  quidem,  d  quibus  superarentur ,  AleX' 
andros  desiderarent. 

Equidem,  quod  ad  me  attinet,  existimo  hwic  quern  nunc  ut  novum 
intueris  mundum,  ilium  ipsmn  esse,  de  quo  tot  ante  secula somnidrunt 
Plalonici:  quern  et  Mundum  Invisibilem  et  Mundi  Ideam  nuncupa- 
vere  prisci.  Si,  enim,  singula  hujus  ynembra  et  lineamenta  recte 
perpcnderis,  accurateque  cofiiemplatus  fueris,  veram  ac  vivam  hujus 
in  quo  degiiuus  mundi  ideam  et  cn;vi5\|/iv,  te  perspexissc  dixeris. 

2ui,  igitur,  per  tot  iransacta  secula  chimeriis  obtectus  tenebris  la- 
tebat  humanum  genus  ;  hujus  tandem  authoris  ingenio  et  labore  nobis 
dare  conspiciendus  prcebetur.  Mundus  ille  olim  invisibilis  nescio  quo 
artificio,  sive  optica  sive  magico,  visui  exponitur  ;  ef,  hoc  ^pere,  pri- 
mum  detegittir. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  133 

Ubiilhul  Diihi  in  primis  videlur  mirandumy  quod  et  orbis  is(c' et 
hie  ejus  index  siniilein  omnino  fortunam  subire  udacti  sint.  Uterque 
enim  a  purente  sua,  quiini  priniinn  natus,  lenebvis  (uljudieatus  :  titrl- 
que  a  eondifore  suo  lu.v  vcguta ;  ntnqiie  aliunde  eoneessa.  NuUus 
huie  Titan  pr<ehebat  lamina  mundo.  Conditus  crat,  et  statim  ah- 
seondilu<; :  nee  lux  ei  spectanda  vel  spcranda  unquam,  nisi  ab  hoc  in- 
genio. 

Cujus  illustre  opus  latenlem  hunc  obseurumque  mundum  d  ealigine 
facile,  eruisset,  modo  sibimet  ipsi  lueem  pariter  prohibitam  vindicare 
potuisset.  Citiiis  itaque  nobis  patuisset  iste  viundus  incognitas,  si 
citiUs  prodiisset  hie  libellus  in  lucem. 

J'eritni  illius  author,  mundiquc  ignoti  erploralor,  qui  jam  prident 
Musis,  quarum  insignis  fuerat  cultor,  vale  dieto,  ad  Theologia  sacra 
se  contulerat,  iisque  jam  totus  vacat,  h^ec  et  nonnulla  alia  sua  co?n- 
vienta  Philologa  luce  et  laude  dignissima,  tanquam  levia  aut  vana  as- 
per natus,  nullis  precibus  induci  potuit,  ut  permitteret  in  publicum 
exire.  Excusabat,  autem,  se,  juvenili  quidem  atate  ocioque  Acade- 
mico,  hujusmodi  qua-dayn,  proprii  exercitii  et  oblectationis  gra- 
tia, composuisse ;  sed  ?iunc,  quasi  nugas  inutiles  rejicere,  abdi- 
care,  nec  dignari  ut  suo  nomine  unquam  sub  aspectum  hominum 
veniant. 

Hinc  factum  est,  ut  hoc  opusculum,  vert-  elegant issimum  ac  jucun- 
dissimum,  diutius  tenebris  obduciurn  delitesceret,  et  indignis  caliginis 
vinculis  teneretur,  ne  literaiorum  orbi  innotesccret :  donee  ego,  queni 
author  ipse,  pro  sua  mirijied  humanitate,  amici  et  familiaris  loco  ha- 
bebat,  bellissivii  Jelieis  ingenii  partus  infeliccm  sortem  miseratus, 
omnibus  modis  et  rationihus  quibus  poteram,  quarcbam  et  tentabamy 
ut  eundem  career  e  suo  exinierem,  et  in  liber  tat  em  lucemque  vindica' 
rem.    Cionque  probe  perspexissem  aulhoris  animwn  aded  jixum  et 
objirmalum,  ut  nullis  amicorum  petitionibus,  rationibus,  aut  suasioni- 
bus  d  sua  sententid  moveretur  ;  nec  jam  spes  ulla  restaret,  ut  novus 
hie  mundus  mundo  nostra  recluderctur  ;  sanctas  sane  amiciti<e  leges 
potiiis  moiendas  duxi,  qniim  ingenuos  cunctorum  ubiquc  eruditomm 
animos  dulcissimo  hujus  fradu  gratissinu'tquc  voluptate  perpetud  pri- 
xandos  esse. 

Itaque,  ut,  quam  ipse  hinc  dulcedinem  gustaverim,  studiosis  omni- 
bus pereipiendam  prwberem,  consilium  cepi  conununicandi  cmn  aliis, 
quod  antea  vie  solum  penes  crat.  Sed,  priiisquam  auderem  rem  ag- 
gredi,  multum  temporis  elapsum  est.  llwrebam,  enim,  animo  :  quia, 
et  audacius  factum  videbatur  ;  et  charissi))ii  viri,  cujus  amicitiani 
semper  maximi  mihi  faciendum  statucra)n,  offensam,  prout  debui, 
metuebam.  Ad postremum,  verb,  rei  pulchritudine  viclus  et  cap/us, 
ciim  existimarem  nihil  damni  aut  dcdecoris  inde  posse  authori  redutu 
dare,  sed  7nulfum  potiiis  benevolentiev  et  fam^,  plurimuin  vcro  utili- 
tatis  et  voluptatis  litcratce  Reipubl.  necessarid  manure ;  non  potuimihi 
atnpliiis  temperare,  quin,  amotd  omni  hccsitutione,  exemplar  hujus 
operis,  quod  ratiune  amiciti^e  nostra  mihi  crat  creditum,  custodid 
vied  emitterem,  et  tj/pographorum  manibus  trade  rem. 

Atqiie,  hoc  tandem  jnodo,  med  curd  industridque,  nonnullo  efiam 


134 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


discriniine,  aperitur  tibi,  Lector,  Novus  Orbis,  tarn  diu  occlusiis  el 
obseratus. 

In  cujus  hewjicii  viercedevi,  hoc  unum  abs  te  peto  et  obsecro,  ut  si 
quid  hinc  gratuni  et  jiicundtim  pcrceperis,  velis  pro  me  intercedere 
apud  mithorem,  quern  trgre  laturum  vercor,  ad  sedandum  ejus  ani- 
nium,  lie  ob  /acinus  admissuni  iniquius  quid  in  vie  decernat  :  sed,  po- 
tiiis,  ui,  justis  adductus  rationibus,  factum  vicuia  benigniils  interpre- 
tetur  ;  meque  in  solitd  sua  gratia  adhuc  retineat  ac  conservct. 

Ita  valeas,  Novoquc  Mundo,  quern,  expectas,  late  f maris. 

GULIELMUS  KNIGHT. 


135 


ITINERIS  OCCASIO, 

F.T 

Tlpoi:cipcKjy.evcc(TiJ.a. 


Qu.E  mihi  cuin  peregrinis  omnibus  necessitudo  quondam  intercei- 
scrit,  et  satis  noriint  Academici  noslri,  et  ipsorum  libri  (piXiulmoi  et 
litera?  ctiainnum  abunde  testantur  :  sive  hue  me  illud  impuleiit  Ho- 
mericum, 

 rrfo;  yo'.^  Aio:  iWit  avoiyr'.: 

3'ivoi'TE,  vlux^'t'i  '• 

seu,  potius,  pra'ter  suavissirans  illorum  mores  et  ingenia,  innatamilii 
qnicdam  aniiui  sitis  et  titiilatio,  a  summo  discendi  studio  profecta: 
iieque,  enim,  (juid  illustre  tulit  ulla  iiostri  orbis  regio,  quod  me,  jam 
tum  vere  Atheniensem  percontatorem,  diu  latere  potuit. 

E  reliquis,  postqiiam  uiihi  multus  sermo  cum  meo  Petro  Bero- 
aldo,  Gallo,  et  Adriano  Cornelii  Drogio,  Belga,  de  peregrinationis 
Htilitate  subortus  fuisset;  in  quo  non  iujucunda  legum,  inorum,  lin- 
guarum,  urbium  collatio  arnica  quadam  lite  agitata  est;  "  Ego  verd," 
iiiquit  Beroaldus,  "  adhuc  iiescio  quid  sit  illud  peregrinari.  Nam  si 
limen  patrium  trausilire,  terrai7i  tua;  jjroximam  calcare,  iVetum  ali- 
quod  angustius  aut  flumen  ([)uta,  Tvvedam,  Rhenumve)  transnavi- 
gare,  hoc  sibi  nomeu,  ut  vulgo  fieri  solet,  adsciscat :  cum  tamen  eo- 
dem  cielo,  iisdem  fruare  sideribus,  vixque  umtatam  soli  faciem  ani- 
madvertas;  non  video  quid  in  se  durum,  aut  quid  nobile,  complec- 
tatur.  Me  jam  chari  parentes,  et  tot  Montalban^  amicitia^,  velut 
longius  absentem,  solicitc  domum  revocant:  ego  me,  interea,  vel 
]ira;ter  abstrusiorem  Socratis  sententiam,  domi  bieiinium  hoc  egisse 
puto:  quautillo,  enim,  distat  a  Montalbano  Lutetia,  a  Lutetia  C'ale- 
tun),  a  C'aieto  Dorobeniium !  Sane,  ubi  teiTam'ipsam  cogilo,  ulnam 
mihi  forte  uuam  videor ;  ciuu  tabulam  geograpiiicam,  latum  digi- 
tum;  ciun,  vero,  caelum  intueor,  nihil  licquam  promovisse.  Mec 
video  qui  mihi  miniis  Europa  quam  Gallia  jjatriae  nomen  mercretur: 
nam,  si  linguarum  varietatem  spectes,  quis  nescil  quot  in  orbe  hoc 
EuropsEo  provincipe,  totidem  ab  una  Gallorum  gente,  et  sono  et  ori- 
gine  penitus  discrepantia  sermonum  idiomata  usurpari  ?  si  mores  et 
ingenium  popnli,  en  tibi  hic  orbis,  non  (juidem  nostri,  sed  plane 
miiversi  expressam  imaginem,  dual  uuaquaque  proyincia  in  gentis 


136  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

vicinae  mores  habitusque ;  non  secus  ac  polypus  piscis  in  saxi  sibi 
adjacentis  colorem  transformatur." 

"  Atqui  nos,"  inquam  ego,  "  invidemus  tibi,  serio,  Beroalde, 
quam  tu  tantopere  contemnis  peregrinandi  liceiitiam:  qui,  niiselli 
homines,  testudinum  more,  domunculis  nostrisinfixi  hasiemus;  dum 
tu  orbis  totius  delicias  libere  intueris,  et  jam  animo  bene  saturo  de- 
spicis  et  conculcaM.  Si  liceret  mihi  modo  Alpinam  nivem  vel  Py- 
renseas  umbras  contueri,  quantum  ego  hoc  meis  ocuhs,  ocio  meo 
gratularer!  ubi  quicquid  viderem  et  audirem,  documento  mihi  fo- 
ret,  recentique  cognitionis  accessione  avidum  hoc  pectus  locu- 
pletaret." 

"  Quanta  sibi,  mi  hospes,  promittunt  absentes  !"  respondet  Be- 
roaldus,  "  quamque  vana  spes  lactat  soepe  inexpertos '.  Hac  ego  me 
opinione,  domi  quondam  latitantem,  fovere  solebam;  quam  nunc 
semel  meis  finibus  egressus,  inanem  comperi  ac  ociosam.  Facilis, 
enim,  est  in  tantilla  profectione  satietas,  renimque  vel  non  ante  vi- 
sarum  novitas  opinione  rarior.  Ita  namque  parum  a  nostris  discre- 
pant aliena,  ut  vel  ea,  qu?e  nunc  primum  oculis  nostris  occurrunt, 
nova  tamen  videri  non  possint.  Et  quid,  quitso,  est  in  tam  probe 
iiotis  remotisque  parilm  terrae  partibus,  quod  homini  cordato,  minus 
tabularum  usu  et  peregrinorum  sermone,  quam  suis  itineribus  inno- 
tescat  ?  Britanniam  vestram  descripsit  Camdenus:  hunc  qui  legerit, 
quidni  de  singulis  urbibus  ac  villis,  fluviis  et  quotquot  uspiam  cer- 
imntur  antiquitatis  monumentis,  aut  stupendis  naturae  operibus,  ab- 
sens  disceptare  possit,  non  miniis  profecto  accurate,  quam  qui  sin- 
gula suis  oculis  perlustrarit  ?  Et  quae  tandem  pars  Europae,  suorum 
laboribus  ac  typis  illustrata,  exterorum  oculis  minils  patescit  ?  Mores 
vero  populorum  si  quis  desideret,  et  illi  communi  quadam  ratione 
satis  noti  sunt  universis  :  neque  tamen  ita  sibi  constantes,  ut  singil- 
latirn  possint  cujusquam  vel  oculis  vel  calamo  comprehend!.  Audiant 
vulgo  Galli  temerarii ;  Hispani,  arrogantes;  bibaces,  Germani ;  Bri- 
tanni,  xoAupxay/xovf? ;  Itali,  molles  ;  Suevi,  timidi ;  Boemi,  inhu- 
man i ;  Hyberni,  barbari  ac  superstitiosi:  quisquamne  hominum  ita 
plumbeus  est,  ut  existimet  Galliam  vix  quenquam  prudentem,  Hi- 
spaniam  pusillanimum,  abstemium  Germaniam  produxisse  ?  Fallunt, 
mihi  crede,  qui  animorum  compositionem  et  etiormationem  morum 
ita  totam  caelo  tribuunt,  nihil  ut  propriae  cujusque  indoli,  nihil  semi- 
m  parentis,  nihil  denique  educationis  rationi  relinquant.  En  tibi 
has  ipsas  Musarum  aedes,  sub  quarum  benigniore  umbra  nos  feliciter 
hoc  ocio  fruimur  philosophico :  finge  tibi  ex  Italis,  Hispanis,  Gallis, 
Danis,  Belgis,  Polonis,  coaluisse  pulchellum  hunc  studiosorum  nu- 
merum:  putasne  majorem  ingeniorum  varietatem  inter  ipsos,  quiim 
solos  vestrates,  posse  comperiri  ?  Q.iioqu6  igitur  te  vertas,  non  video, 
aut  cur  hoc  tam  compendiarium  ac  vere  sesquipedale  iter  peregri- 
nationis  nomen  mereatur;  aut  quid  nobis  istinc  commodi  (modo 
illustrium  doctrina  virorum,  Whitakeri,  Kainoldi,  Junii  adspectum 
excipias)  itinerantibus  demum  emergat.  Ego,  certe,  Draconem  ac 
Candisium  vestrates,  ac  Sebastianum  Delcanum  Portugalum,  vere 
dixerim  peregrinates,  qui  totum  hunc  orbem,  itinere  quidem  navali, 
non  ita  pridem  permensi  sunt.    Neque,  vero,  nomen  hoc  invidebo 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM. 


137 


vel  Christophoro  Colono,  qui  Occidentalem  Indiann,  vel  Ferdiiian- 
do  Magellano,  qui  Moluccas,  vel  Francisco  Pizarro  et  Almagro,  qui 
provinciam  Periianam,  vel  denique  Hugoni  Villobeio,  qui  terram  Arc- 
ticani  primus  aperuisse  t'ertur;  nec  illi  demum  quisquis  fuerit,  qui  vel 
novos  orbes  periculosa  disquisitione  invenerit,  vel  nuper  iuveutos  ex- 
coluerit.  Et,  sane,  (licet  enim  coram  vobis  tuto  foteri)  nescio  quid 
mihi  mens  mea  suggerit  heroicuni,  audere  aliquid  in  hoc  genere, 
quod  et  hoec  ittas  stupeat,  et  posteri  nepotes  grata  semper  memoria 
recolendum  censeant." 

Tacuit  hie  Beroaldus  ;  et  erubuit,  acsi  aliquid  sibi  vel  audacius 
yel  secretins  excidisset- 

Cimi  Drogius,  arridens  leniter,  "  Siccine  vero,"  inquit,  Beroal- 
de,  quod  tamen  ne  profari  quidem  ausus  ?  vel  num  forte  tibi  spes 
suspensos  diutiiis  auditorum  animos,  curiosae  anxiajque  inquisitionis 
eculeo,  torquere  aliquandiu  ?  vel,  denique,  num  arcanum  hoc  mo- 
destius,  quod  in  pectoris  tui  intimo  conclavi  hactenus  delituit,  egres- 
su  primo  tot  auribus  propalari  timet  ?  Quicquid  sit ;  en  tibi  candi- 
dam  frontem,  aures  bibulas,  fida  pectora  :  nusquam  tutius,  nusquam 
opportunius,  tam  ardui  coepti  consilium  prodibit  in  banc  lucem." 

"  Pol,  tu  mains  es  interpres  silentii,"  respondet  Beroaldus,  "quin 
illud  potiiis  conjecturis  tuis  ultro  immisces,  Drogi  :  quod,  cum  res 
magnx  non  sine  magno  apparatu  longisque  praifationum  ambagibus, 
ut  viri  principes  non  sine  numeroso  stipatorum  agmine,  prodire  so- 
leant;  ipse  rem  longe  maximam,  unius  anni  prolem,  derepente  abs- 
que omni  prajmonitione  nudam  in  medium  protrusisse  visus  sim. 
ConsiUum,  quidem,  istud  vobiscum  communicare,  jam  mihi  olim  ab 
initio  certo  decretum  erat:  quod,  tamen,  gradibus  quibusdam  facere 
volui,  et  non  sine  opportuna  animorum  prieparatione;  sine  qua,  no- 
vi  quam  ingrata  et  insipida  videantur,  etiam  quae  prudentissime  sunt 
instituta.  Nunc,  vero,  rem  totam,  ni  suspectum  vobis  velim  amo- 
rem  meum,  intempestivo  sermone  praicipitare  mihi  necessum  video. 
Faciam,  igitur,  hercle,  citiijs  aliquanto  quam  sperabam;  sed  non 
minus  profecto  lubenter:  fingite  vos,  modo,  ne  quid  desit,  longam 
TpoCp«(7/v,  quam  ego  mihi  proposueram,  ordine  suo  antecessisse. 
Mgvii  me  semper  habuit,  quod  in  tabulis  geographicis  usque  mihi 
occurrit,  "  Terra  Australis  Incognita:"  et,  sane,  quis  ha^c^non  plane 
excors,  sine  tacita  indignatiorje  legat  ?  Nam  si  Terram  esse  norunt, 
si  Australem,  quomodo  tandem  Incognitam  asserunt?  et,  si  incog- 
nita sit,  quid  mihi  illius  formam,  quid  situm  unanimes  geographi  de- 
pinxerunt  ?  Ignavi  homines,  qui  quod  esse  aiunt,  se  tamen  ignorare 
fatentur  !  et  quousque  tandem  desides  nescire  non  pigebit,  cjuod  a. 
nobis  cognosci  q,uadantenus  profitemur  ?  Certe,  si  nemo  unquam 

—  F'ragilem  truci 

Commisisset  pelago  ratem  *, 

non  deforet  nobis  aliquid,  quo  pertinacem  banc  (quam  nos,  boni" 
viri,  ueutiquam  dissimulamus)  inertiam  excusarenius :  nunc,  vero, 


*  Horat.  lib.  i.  Od.  3. 


13S  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

chm  untliqiic  marc  pateat  ac  tellus  ;  nec  quis  fere  sit  e  plebe  nauta- 
runi,  quin  ventos,  freta,  syrtes,  portus  totiiis  orbis  catc  norit;  apaoe 
Iianc  iiimiiiin  supinam  ictatis  nostra:  socordiain,  vel  tinioreni  ceric 
plus  quani  faniiineiim,  et  inanem  u7ro-«i//av,  qua-  no.*  alio  orhe  spo- 
liat  non  iiivitos.  Nam  quod  privterea  velinii  obtendcmus  liuic  in- 
scitite  r  quid  dubitamus  ?  quid  formidanius  ?  umbras  r  nos  ipsos  ? 
Ibi  ctelum  est  :  ibi  ten'a:  sunt  proculdubio  et  homines,  fortasse 
nostris  non  parum  cultiores.  Quis  inter  Chinenses  tantnm  acuminis 
solerticcque  expectasset  r  quis  tot  artes,  tamque  multijugem  reruni 
omnium  scientiam  r  qui,  dum  nos  Musas  omnes  in  hoc  Occidenta'i 
gurgustiolo  inclusas  putamus,  rident,  nec  immerito,  quicquid  uspiam 
praner  se  hominum  est :  aiuntque  se  solo>  verc  oculatos  ;  Europa^os, 
unioculos  esse;  reliquos,  quotquot  sunt,  mortales,  ccecutire*.  Vel, 
si  nemo  sit,  turpe  est  sapienti  queri  soliludinem,  luqie  metuere. 
Ista  sojpe  meditanti  ingenuum  mihi  quendam  calorem  flanimamque 
in  hoc  pectore  excitavit  indignatio ;  atque  hinc  orta,  quod  ab  aliis 
neglectum  video  doleoque,  magnamina  vulgoque  altior  audendi 
cupiditas." 

"  Magnum  (juiddam,''  Beroalde,  "  moliris,"  inquani  ego;  "  et 
vix  opera;  mortalis  :  in  quo  quicquid  fiat,  gratulor  tibi  mentem  banc 
sane  altam,  et  te  dignam.  Sed  oportet  meminisse,  res  magnas,  qu;f , 
te  judice,  sine  multis  verborum  prreludiis  proferri  non  debent,  ut  fe- 
liciter  suscipiantur,  majore  quidem  cogitaiionum  a])paratu  indigere. 
Satin'  ergo  proposuisti  tu  tibi  facinoris  tanti  ])ericula,  sumtus,  diiH- 
cultatem,  sj)cm,  exitum,  omniaque  inter  se  collata,  cequa  judicii  tru- 
tina  probe  librasti  r  Ca:lum  est,  inquis:  at  quod  tu,  fortasse,  ^•ix, 
pra:  continuis  tenebris,  intuebere.  Terra  est:  quam  tu,  forje,  ob 
serpentum  ferariimque  frequntiam,  calcare  non  audebis.  Homines 
sunt:  at  quorum  tu  consortio  carere  malles.  Quid  si  te  Patagonius 
aliquis  Poivphemus  medium  discerpserit,  et  jam  palpitantem  adhuc 
sentientemque  devorarit ;  ubi  nunc  es  audax  orbium  indagator?  Co- 
gitare  ista,  quidem,  tutum  est:  cane,  si  sapis,  experiri." 

"  At  tu  nescis,"  respondet  Beroaldus,  "  nescis,  hospcs,  ex  adverso 
nicfe  terrae  incognitse  jacere  Promontorium  Bona>  Spei.  Auden- 
dum,  scilicet;  et  sperandnm.  Ilia  periculorum  spectra  terrent  im- 
belles  animos,  excitant  generosos :  quorum  si  habenda  esset  ratio, 
nulla  nobis  regio,  nulla  urbs,  aut  domus  praner  nostram,  pateret. 
Hanc  unam  ob  causam  quamdiu  latuit  Americanus  ille  orbis;  et  ad- 
huc credo  latuisset,  ni  Deus  nobis  sero  Columbam  calitus  emisisset, 
qu3P  oliva  ramulo  ex  hac  terra  decerpto,  doceret  nos  aliquid  pra^- 
terea  superesse  terrarum,  quod  undis  parum  submergeretur:  cujus 
quam  celebre  sanctumque  grata:  posteritaii  nomen  haberi  solet ! 
imo,  quamdiu  terra  erit,  circumferetur  illius  effigies,  quam  nos,  non 
sine  honore  quodam  stuporeque,  intuemur:  neque  sane  mihi  innrus 
honorificum  sonat,  '•  Inventor  Orbis  Xovi,"'  quam  istius  "  Exjiug- 
nator."  Quidni  nos  idem  beet  succcssus,  eadem  gloria  r  Neque 
profecto  parimi  mihi  acuit  aninumi  non  obscurum  iiiud  saiLque  de- 


*  Prcverb.  Chinansium. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  139 

cantatum  Senecic  TragoeJi  vaticinium,  quod  a  nobis  adUuc  restat 
adini{)lenduni : 

A'cnient  annis 
Secula  seris,  quando  Occanus  viiicula  rerum 
Laxet,  et  iiicens  pateat  icllus. 

Quid  de  itineris  instituti  exitu  clarius  dici  potuit,  aut  feliciusr" 
Hie,  interpellans  Drogius ;  "At  cave,"  inquit,  "  Beroalde,  tani 
altse  strueturae  adeo  exile  et  angustum  substernas  fundamentum. 
Columbus  ille  tuus,  quicquid  tragicus  vates  hariolatiis  est,  jam  olim 
pKEStitisse  dicitur.  Haec  sera  sa^'cula  sunt.  Patuit,  jam  dudum,  in- 
gens  Americana  tellus :  Quid  tu  aliam  somnias  oetatem,  terram 
aliam?" 

"  Scio  quam  popularis  hose  sententia  sit,  dubito  ^quam  vera,"  in- 
quit  Beroaldus  :  "  et,  ni  fallor,  efficiam  ut  vel  tu  plane  falsam  fa- 
teare,  vel  istud  vaticinium  fuisse  perneges.    Nam,  ubi  futuri  tem- 
poris  omne  vaticinium  sit;  quid  si  palam  evicero  Indias  Americanas 
sseculis  prioribus  innotuisse  ?  ut,  hoc  modo,  Seneca  non  tam  futu- 
rum  prajnionere,  quam  quid  ab  aliis  ante  se  factum  docere  videre- 
tur.    Nee  quid  mihi  magis  persuasum  est,  quiim  aliquam  Occiden- 
talis  hujus  terra;  partem,  illam  fuisse  aurcam  Ophyram,  quam  Salo- 
monis  et  Hirami  classis  trienni  iiavigatione  non  semel  lustrasse  fertur. 
Etenim,  ubi  quinque  mihi  oceurrunt  pugnantium  hac  de  re  autho- 
rum  sententia; ;  prima  Rabani  Mauri  et  Nicolai  Lyrani,   quae  in 
Orientali  India  ponit  Ophyrinam  terram  ;  secunda  Raphaelis  Vola- 
terrani,  etiam  et  Abrahami  Ortelii,  qua;  banc  Solafam  statuit  in 
Oceano  Ethiopico  insulam,  ex  incerta  Ludoviei,  nescio  eujus,  Ve- 
neti  relatione  ;  tertia  Gasparis  Varerii  quae  quicquid  uspiam  terra- 
Pegusio,  Malacca,  Sumatra,  continetur,  hoc   nomine  indigetat; 
quarta  Franeisei  Vatabli,  eui,  teste  P.  Martyre,  suffragatur  Colum- 
bus, quae  insulam  Hispaniolam;  quinta,  denique,  Postelli,  Goropii 
Becani,  Benedieti  Arise  Montani,  quae  Periianam  banc  fuisse  re- 
gionem  confidenter  statuit:  ultimae  duac,  reliquarum  longe  verisi- 
millimse,  pro  nobis  faciunt  ambae;  quarum  utra  vicerit,  ego,  quod, 
volo,  pariter  evicero.    Et  sane,  quod  ad  priores  duas,  illas  ita  plane 
sustulit  G.  Varerius,  ut  quicquid  ultra,  adtexero  supervacaneum 
fuerit.  Superest,  ut  quod  ille  aliis,  ipse  illi  vieissim  operas  navarem; 
docer^mque  Sumatram  et  Malaceam,  Auieam  Chersonesum,  per- 
peram  ab  illo  cum  Ophyrina  regione  confundi.    Satis  quidem  do- 
cent  sacrse  paginae  classem  hane  Tyro-Judaicam,  integrum  trien- 
,nium  huic  itineri  insumpsisse:  at  qui  a  Mari  Rubro  ad  Sumatram 
navigant  renavigantque,  totum  iter  decimo  mense,  aut  ad  summum 
integro  labente  anno,  conficiunt.    Quae  hie  analogia  temporis  ?  quae 
species  aequalitatis  ?  Quid  pro  se  heic  Varerius  ?  fortasse,  navigandi 
artem  nondum  adhuc  tam  plene  cognitam  fuisse,  quam  nunc  prideni 
seris  Lusitanorum  laboribus;  perque  hoc  tam  caecum  et  erroribus 
undique  patens  elementum,  rudes  adhuc  nautas  cursum  fortasse  pa- 
rum  rectum  instituisse.    At  unde  tandem,  mi  homo,  haec  Salomoni 
remotissimae  terrae  cognitio  ?  Cuelitus,  credo,  dices.    Et  sane  credo 
caelitiJs,  unde  et  caetera.    Age,  igitur:  qui  regionem  auriferam  esse 


140 


MISCELLANEOrs  WOUKS. 


doceret,  et  adeundi  etiani  consilium  suggereret,  an  viam  non  nion- 
straiet  identidem  ?  Adde  quod  ceitum  liic  semper  itineris  spatium 
statuatur:  non  citiiis  unquam  rediit  onusta  classis,  non  morata  diu- 
tiiis  :  quod  unum  maximam  loiiginquitatem  loci,  non  inceitos  nau- 
tarum  errores  pra;dicare  videtur.  Sed  et  nomen  ipsum  adliuc  clare 
pro  nobis  loquitur :  inverte  modo  literam  unam*,  sonus  idem  est 
nominis  utriusque.  Increduli  milii  jam  plane  videmini  ac  pertina- 
ces,  nisi  terram  banc  Indicam  diu  ante  Seneca;  secula  satis  explora- 
tam  fuisse  mecum  fateamini." 

"  Vicisti,"  inquam  ego,  "  Beroalde,  scilicet;  et  jam  tempestive 
triumphum  agis.  Esto  sane  Salomonis  sapientissimi  regis  opera  au- 
ream  banc  regionem  e  tenebris  prioribus  erutam  fuisse,  classique 
suae  jam  turn  patuisse;  hinccine  sequuturum  speras  toti  terrarum 
orbi  aeque  fuisse  cognitam  ?  etiam  remotissimis  illis  gentibus,  qui- 
buscum  nihil  unquam  cum  Judaeis  commercii  intercessit  ?  vel,  quod 
multo  difficilius  est,  ejus  memoriam  ante  sera  Romanorum  secula 
non  potuisse  interire  ?  Id,  vero,  si  factum  concesseris,  actum  est  de 
opinione  tua,  actum  de  vaticinio." 

"  Sed  non  ita  facile  succumbo,  mi  hospes,"  respondet  Beroaldus  ; 
"  cedoque  hisce  rationum  vanis  umbris.  Imu,  potius  pedem  mihi 
fortius  figit  haec  tua  tarn  opportuna  dubitatio.  Non,  enim,  plane 
silent,  indices  veritatis,  historise;  sed  Ophyrinse  hujus  terrae  cogni- 
tionem  ad  Romanos  usque  nepotes  propriiis  deduc.unt,  Nostris  in- 
ter Salomonis  sevum  et  originem  Carthaginis,  centum  quinquaginta 
plus  minus  annos  elapsos :  at,  vero,  Carthaginenses,  teste  Aristo- 
tele,  (quod  nec  in  ipsa  urbis  infantia  factum  crediderim)  insulam 
banc  (nec  quae  alia  potuit  esse)  ultra  Gades,  in  Mari  Atlantico  si- 
tam,  post  diuturnam  navigationem  repererunt;  legemque  tulerunt 
(quae  ratio  est,  insulam  luculentissimam,  ditissimam,  nec  a  Poenis 
cultoribus  occupatam,  nec  orbi  reliquo  tarn  vulgo  cognitam  fuisse) 
ne  quis  suorum  illo  deinceps  commigraret ;  veriti,  scilicet,  ne  amoe- 
nitate  ac  opulentia  loci  pellecti  cives,  aliam  istic  Cartbaginem,  pa- 
tria  sede  derelicta,  meditarentur.  Quod  ciim  a  Pcenis  Graeci  acce- 
perint,  quis  dubitaret  ab  utrisque  Romanos  didicisse  ?  Credite 
nunc,  si  vultis,  aryiici,  ac  tam  clarse  veritati  mecum  adstipulamini ; 
vel,  si  mavultis,  heesitate.  Mibi  certe  persuasissimum  erit,  latere 
adbuc  Senec;^  tellurem  ingentem  ;  nosque  modo  audetis  ac  satagi- 
tis,  felicissimos  exploratores  eiiamaum  expectare.  Ecce  nunc  ve- 
nio,  mi  orbis,  post  toe  vota,  post  tot  moras :  venio,  inquam,  spe 
plenus  et  fiducia ;  et  vel  te  mundo,  vel  cadaver  hoc  tibi,  audax 
impertio.  Agite,  vero,  socii,  si  quis  manet  adliuc  calor  priscaj 
virtutis,  si  qua  praeclare  merendi  ambitio,  audete  hoc  facinus  : 
estote  mihi  comites  itineris,  compotes  fortunae.  Apage  frigida 
ilia  pectora,  quibus  nil  sapit,  nisi  quod  nihil  prae  se  ferat  pe- 
riculi,  nihil  glorise  ;  quibus  nullum  placet  sepulchrum  non  sua  ob- 
tectum  gleba.  "  Esurienuis  :  sitiemus  :  a'grotal)imus  :  moriemur:" 
Ignavac  voces,  indigiuc  philosophis  !  indiguiE  peregrinis,  alterius 
mundi  dis(|uisitoi  ibus,  conteniptoribus  Inijus  I  Nihil,  profecto,  deest, 
prajter  animuni.    Si  viri  estis,  siimite  hunc  vobis,  et  erigite:  con- 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM. 


141 


traque  imbelles  opininum  impetus  obfiniiati,  accingite  vos  ad  hoc 
iter;  fortasse,  jucundum;  ceite,  prjEclarum,  perque  multos  viarum 
anfractus  recta  ducens  ad  immortaleni  gloriam.  Sin  minils,  sedete 
domi,  desides  et  inglorii.  Inveniam  ego  alios  consilii  mei  f'autores 
sociosque;  qiiibus  vos  fortassis  aiispicatissimum  coepti  hujusce  exi- 
tiiin  sero  invidebitis." 

Dixit:  viiltuque  pauluni  commotiore  nos  intuens,  conticuit  Be- 
roaldus.  Neqiie  non  parum  nos  movit,  tarn  veheniens  cordati  ju- 
venis  oratio  (ciijus  ego  vix  claiisulam  e  mille  unam  nu;nero),  si- 
mulqiie  rcrinu  novarum  ac  glori;y  sitis.  Quid  miiltis  ?  Neque  opus 
est  quid  hie  dubitarit,  ille  dixerit,  f'ecerit  aUer,  paiaverimus  omnes 
seorsim  percensere.  Diem  statuimus  :  navim  conscendimus  Phan- 
tasiam:  sohimus  portu;  non,  tamen,  sine  hac  conditione  humani- 
tatis  pariter  et  officii,  ut  suos  quisque  in  via  salutaret,  salutatisque 
valediceret. 

Jamque'ubi  post  triduum  ad  Belgica  htora  appuhssemus,  post 
septimanam  ad  Aquitanica,  sunipuere  mihi  Delphensis  villa  Di  o- 
gium,  Mons  Albanus  Beroaldum;  utriimque,  sane,  invitissimum : 
meque,  vel  aitpcinTov  i'aiiJi.^ciai,  meorum  cachinnis  post  tantam  ex- 
pectationem  propinandum ;  vel  solivagum  viatorem  innumeris  igno- 
tisque  periculis  misere  obtruserunt. 

Neque,  tamen,  haec  me  terruit  insperata  solitudo.  Perrexi  ala- 
cer :  postque  biennium  Insulis  Fortunatis,  litore  Africano,  Mono- 
motapensi  terra  ac  promontorio  a  tergo  relictis,  nigellum  Crapulioe 
caput  salutavi. 


142 


LIBER  PRIMUS. 


CRAPULIA. 


CAP.  I. 

Regionis  situs. 

Crapulia*  regio  ampla;  luculenta,  quod  ad  situni:  a  septen- 
trione,  Oceano  ^^Ithiopico;  ab  oriente,  Locania  f  et  Viraginia;  ab 
austro,  IMoronia  Felici;  ab  occidente,  palude  Tryphonia§,  ter- 
minatur:  in  eadem  ipsa  oibis  parte,  in  qua  monstrosissimus  ales 
Ruc  II  elephantum  integrum  unguibus  suis  rapiens  deglutiendum,  a 
neotericis  geogvaphis  depingi  solet. 

Gleba  nimis  feraci :  caeloque  nimium  benigno  fruitur;  et  cujus 
ego,  non  sine  tacita  quadam  invidia,  siepius  misertus  sum,  quod  in- 
colas  non  habeat  frugi  melioris. 

Longitudine,  quidem,  ad  gradum  7  k  Latitudine,  vero,  ad  sex- 
agesimum  porrigitur.  A  Capite  Bonce  Spei  1 1  grad.  distat ;  toti- 
que  fere  Africse  ex  adverso  jacet. 

In  duas  vulgo  provincias  tribuitnr,  Pamphagoniam  et  Yvroniani: 
quarum  altera,  magna  quidem  ex  parte  efusdem  et  longitudinis  et 
latitudinis  est,  quod  ominosum  nemini  videatur,  cum  nostra  Britan- 
nia; altera,  vero,  cuni  utraque  Germania.  Utraque  eidem  principi, 
iisdem  legibus  subjicitur;  nec  moribus,  nee  ingenio,  nee  habitu 
adeo  dissimilis. 

*  Notat  Crapula  vitium,  unde  nomen  huic  regioni  inditum,  alteri  scilicet  ebrie- 
tatis  exccssu  proprium  :  xpaira^j)  enim  Graecis,  vel  a  xaprjv  a  vaXn  "  lucta  capi- 
tis;" vel  aTo  TSTo  Kxpwoy  'ssxXXity'ba.i,  quod  caput  vertigine  quadam  concutiat  vi- 
num  resinatum  praesertim,  ut  Plin.  1.  xxi.  c.  2.  vel  tiro  tS  «t>iXS,  qua  voce  Poeiae, 
uti  Phocyon  ait,  vinum  significant,  vulgo  tamen  qui  vel  cibo  vel  vino  se  ingurgitant 
"crapulari"  dicuntur.  Hinc  nos  terram  hanc  in  duas  provincias  partiti  sumus: 
Pamphagonia,  nota  vox,  gulones  edacissimos  complectitur ;  Yvronia,  a  Gallica 
voce  "yvre"  vel  "  yvrongne,"  quae  ebrium  significat,  "fungos  ebriosos." 

f  Locania  Hisp.  luxuriam  significat ;  Crapulia  proximam,  quoniam  qui  Genio 
nimis  indulgent,  in  libidinem  procliviores  sint ;  "  Sine  Cerere  et  Raccho  &c." 

X  Moronia  huic  adjacet,  quoniam  yx^vif  w^x^'^*  A**)  Ttxyw  AsffTJin  $pEv«,  vere 
Foeta. 

§  Rationem  nominis  situsque  qusre  in  descriptione  Lavernije. 

II  Qui  Genius  hujus  loci  perhibetur,  propter  yoracitatem  incredibilem 


4 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM,  LIB.  I. — CKAPULIA. 


143 


CAP.  II. 
PAMPHAGONIA. 
Terra  Gidonmi. 

Pamphagonia  triquetra  fere  cj-t,  figura  Aeltali*;  noii  absimilis 
y^gypto  veteri :  montosa,  collibusque  obsita  editiorihus  :  solo  pin- 
guissimo;  ita  ut  aves,  qufc  confcrtiui  hue  solent  pastas  gratia  con- 
volare,  si  per  menses  tres  istic  permanserint,  pra^  mera  mole  sagina- 
que  monies  nequeant  transcendere,  quin  neque  prosequentinm  ma- 
nusevadere;  neque,  tautillo  tempore,  cedant  pinguedine  Ortolanis 
ac  Beccaficis  Italorum. 

Quod  etiam  in  Scotia  factum  novimus,  e  frondibus  deciduis  ge- 
nerari  anseresf;  quodque  honoratissimi  pridem  legati  nostratis  tes- 
timonio  probatissimum  est,  in  Euroboreali  mundi  plaga  e  terra  cres- 
cere  agnellum  J;,  caulique  innixum,  gramen  adjacens  depasci ;  qujs 
istic  fieri  non  sibi  facile  persuadere  pateretur  ? 

Sed  et  pisces,  qui  in  isto  litore  freqnentissimi,  ita  yoraces  sunt 
(sive  pro  more  populi  locique  ingenio,  sive  quod  honorem  sepultu- 
rac  magnificentissimoe  cum  Neronis  rhombo  §  procsagiant)  ut,  hamo 
subinde  injecto,  confluant  ubertim;  baud  secus  ac  misellse  anima;  ad 
Charontis  cymbam,  apud  Lucianum:  ferroque  vel  non  capti  inha;- 
reant  (ut  carbonarii  metallicique  solent  funi  demisso,  ubi  calor  lu- 
cerne malignum  forte  halitum  prjedixerit)  extralnque  gestiant. 

Adde,  quod  portus,  qui,  si  cui  alii,  huic  genti  commodissimi  sunt, 
nuUi  Usui  inserviant,  nisi  apportandis  recipiendisque  eduliis;  quae 
illi  superfluis  solent  pellibus  commutare  :  neque  incolis  licet  inte- 
rea,  quicquam  exportare,  quod  palatam  quamlibet  oblique  spectare 
videatui". 

Arbores  ibi  nullas  vidi,  nisi  frugiferas.  Ornos,  quercus,  salices, 
et  hujusmodi  plantas  steriles  et  otiosas  oderunt;  quippe  qute  nil 
praeter  umbram  nudam  et  inutilem  largiantur.  Sepes  ibi  omnes, 
quod  et  in  Yvronia  passim  videre  est,  vitibus  lupulis  consita; :  illud 
Occidentales  Angli  1|,  hoc  Lonibardi  ab  hac  regione  didicerunt. 

*  Sic  Nilus  iniimam  illius  terrs  partem  format,  quae  olim  jEgypti  nomen  tulit : 
uncle  vetcres  A^gyptii.  Ibidem  tami  fecerunt,  quod  illius  pede  exprimi  visa  est 
suae  terrae  imago. 

f  "  Barnacles:"  alii  tamen  malunt  e  ligno  madefacto  diu  corruptoque  vermicu- 
los,  e  vermiculis  anseres  creari. 

J  Si  quid  natura  stupendum  proferat,  id  unum  est :  pellis  illius  molissima  et  ul- 
tra valorem  fere  speciosa  duel  Moscovia;  asservatur:  diciturque  "  Samarcandea 
pellis:"  nascitur  in  Horda  Zavolhensi,  agro  Scythico.  De  agno  hoc  scripserunt 
Jul.  Scaliger,  oxer.  59.  Cardanus,  Baro  Herberstenius,  Libavius  tractatu  de  Agno 
Vegetabili. 

§  Et  tua  servatum  consume  in  secula  rhombum : 
Ipse  capi  voluit  &c. 

Juvenal.  Sat.  4. 

II  Salopiensis  etWorcestr,  comitatus;  ubi  sepes  omnis  onusta 

Crustumiis,  Syrii'sque  pyris,  gravibusque  volemis. 

Yirg.  Georg.  2. 


U4  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Jure  quidem  avito,  Frugiona  *,  terra  nunc  pauIo  remotior,  banc 
sibi  regionem  vendicat.  Ferunt,  enim,  Saturni  sevo,  principes  Fru- 
gionos  toti  huic  orbi  dedisse  jura,  et  istic  regiam  suam  posuisse:  quo 
tempore,  quod  simpbciores  antiqui  fagis  vescebantur,  regio  hxc  Fago- 
nia  dicta  est.  Jam  moribus  prorsiis  immutatis,  ac  jugo  prioris  ditionis 
excusso,  aliquid  antiquo  nomini  adjectum  voluerunt  indigena-,  et 
Pamphagoniam  appellarunt. 


CAP.  IIL 

Prima  Pamphagoni<s  Provincia. 

Friviakd.e  t  provincia,  ut  a  proximis  ordiamur,  nisi  peculiar!  quo- 
dam  loci  ingenio  id  fieret,  calidior  est,  quam  ut  veros  pareret  yccqpi- 
\xa.pyiiQ:  ultimus  enim  illius  apex,  quern  alii  geographi  Promonto- 
rium  Terra^  Australis  nuncupant,  ejusdem  fere  latitudinis  est  cum 
australissima  Castiliae  parte ;  gradibiisque  42  distat  ab  aequatore. 
Incolfe  fusca  sunt  cute,  pilisque  retortis  ;  necjue  tam  molem  aut  nu- 
merum,  quam  delicias  quserunt. 

In  hoc  ipso  promontorio,  quod  nos  a  colore  Nigrum  %  vocitabi- 
mus,  (fumosissima  enim  regio  est ;  partim,  propter  frequentissi- 
mos  loci  vapores ;  partim,  propter  Terrae  Del  Fogo  vicinitatem, 
quae  huic  a  dextris,  etiam  geographorum  omnium  consensu  aliquan- 
to  tamen  proprius,  adjacet)  urbs  est  Cucuia§,  aedificiis  satis  quidem 
altis,  at  fuliginosis  olidisque  constructa ;  a  qua  deducta  quondam 
colonia  fortassis  Cacuchinte  nomen  dedit. 

Celebre  hie  Omasii  divi  |1  templum  est ;  molis  oedepol  vastissi- 
mae ;  mille  aris  ac  focis  totidem,  iisdem  (si  Rucales  Ferias  %  exce- 
peris)  perpetuis  instructum.  Cujus  in  medio,  pyramis  ultra  omnem 
excelsitatem,  quae  manupossit  fieri,  fastigiata,  Memphiticis  illis  pa^ 
rum  cedens,  Cheminea  Turris**,  assurgit;  ac  visendum  longe  belli 
signum  dat  circumjacenti  regioni :  ubi,  enim,  nostrates,  paloft  edi- 

*  Moronia  sola  interponitur  CrapuHx  et  Frugionae.  Nomen  hoc,  quanquam 
ad  rem  vestiariam  proprie  spcctet  Varr.  1.  iv.  ling,  Lat.  a  nobis  tamen  alio  trahi- 
tur ;  derivatum  a  P'rugi,  quem  Galli  significantissime  "  Homme  de  bien  "  vocant, 

•J-  Fercula  delicaiiora  Galji  "  viandes  friandes"  vocast;  nos,  ex  apta  utriusque 
compositioue,  voculam  unam  fecimus.  Hanc,  autem,  in  vcstibulo  hujus  regionis 
collocavimus,  quod  et  calore  nimio  fieri  non  possit  quin  palato  sint  incolx  magiide^ 
Jicato  et  nauseabundo.  Austraiiores,  vero,  propter  nativum  frigus  edaciores 
iiniximus. 

X  Ad  imitationem  Plinil;  apud  quem  bis  occurrit  "Album  Promontorium :"  al- 
terum,  in  Africa:  prooem.  1.  iii.  alteram,  in  Phcenicc,  nonprocuia  Tyro.  1.  v.  c.  19. 

§  "  Cucina,"  Italis  Culina  est ;  unde  nos  Anglice  "Kitchen,"  adjuti  pronuntia- 
tione  Italica. 

II  Quis  fuerit,  quaere  cap.  1 1 .  hujus  libri. 

^  Statim  post  solennia,  quce  genio  loci  quotannis  peraguntur:  respondent,  scili- 
cet, hse  ferisE  nostrati  Carnis-privio. 

**  Caminus ;  Gallice,  "  Cheminee,"  forsan  a  "  Chemin,"  via,  quod  fumo 
muniat  egrediendi  viam. 

ft  "Beacons,"  Angl. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  I. — CRAPULIA. 


145 


tissimo  in  monte  posito,  pice  oblito  inflammatoque,  suos  monent  im- 
minentis  ab  lioste  periculi ;  hi,  contra,  cessante  fumo  id  faciunt : 
nam  cum  >~emel  fiirvos  in  orbes  glomerari  desieiit  perennis  vapor, 
indicio  est  hostes  jam  appropinquare;  Hambrios*,  prajsertim,  qui, 
prae  omnibus  aliis,  at  cum  Apuleio  loquar,  huic  genti  formidamina 
sunt  maxima. 

Villse  huic  plurimae  subjacent;  dominiiimque  agnoscunt  supre- 
mac  urbis.  Charbona,  pagus  profecto  amphssimus  ;  et,  quod  nus- 
quam  aUbi  cernes,  subterraneus  :  cujus  sterili  solo  FavilUa  pauloig- 
nobilior  superstruitur.  Hanc  excipit  Tenaille,  viculus  angustissi- 
mus  ;  latissimusque  Batillii ;  villarum  par  egregium.  A  sinistra  fa- 
mulantur  huic  Assadora,  Marniitta,  Culliera;  omnes  advenanim 
f'requentia  nobiles  :  quarum  Marmittam  alhiit  Livenza,  fervidus  am- 
nis,  quern  ferunt  24  horarum  spatio  bis  ebulhre:  non  secus  ac  fon.s 
ille  Peccanus  Anglorum. 


CAP.  IV. 

Secunda  Pamphagonia  Provincia. 

Adjungitur  huic  amoenissima  pars  Pamphagonise,  Tractus  Golosi- 
rius  t,  dactyhs,  amygdalisque,  ficubus,  olivis,  maiis  punicis  citreis- 
que,  et  nucibus  denique  myristicis,  coopertus:  per  quern  Jimpidis- 
simum  flumen  OgUum  tacite  discurrit. 

Hie  Marza-pane,  pulchra  urbs,  alteque  turrita  et  deaurata;  sed 
nimiiim  patens  hostibus.  Cui  imminent  Zuckerii  Chiles  ^  quo- 
rurif  visceribus  dulce  nescio  quid,  albicansque,  et  durum  effodi  so- 
let;  vix  notum  seculo  priori  §  ;  quale  veteres,  ex  arundinibus  Ara- 
bicis  Indicisque  petierunt  ||.  Paucissimos  Mc  videbis  aetatis  adultse 
non  edentulos,  spiritusque  fcetidissimi. 

Seplasium  urbecula  huic  proxima,  quae  neminem  admittit  civem 
praeter  solos  aromatarios  pyxidumque  concinnatores:  oppidum  Vi- 
raginiis  probe  uotum ;  quippe  cui  non  parum  indies  cum  hoc  po- 
puio  commercii  intercedit;  praesertim, vero,  cum  Lo9anicis,  quaj  spe- 
cula crystaUinasolenthorum  pastiliiset  unguentis  commutare.  Isto- 
rum  arti  favet  admodiim  loci  opportunitas,  et  cseli  muiiificentia:  to- 
tus,  enim,  iste  tractus,  certis  teniporibus,  aromaticis  trochiscis,  pro 
more  giandinis  confertim  decidentibus,  contegitur;  quam  ego  av«- 
6u/x/at7/v  eandem  puto,  quoad  essentiam,  cum  aereo  illo  melle,  quo, 
verno  praesertim  tempore,  quercus  nostrates  imbutas  saepo  vidimus  : 

*  "  Hambrr,"  Hispani  Fames  est:  Insula"  autem  Famelics  descriptionem 
quaere  cap.  1 ,  2,  hujus  libri.  Propriorum  nominum  significationem,  ne  marginem 
nimium  onenmus,  index  sub  fiiiem  libri  explicabit :  illo  lectorein  remitio. 

f  Hisp.  "The  Coast  of  Sweet-Meats." 

J  "  Zucker,"  Germanis  Saccharum. 

§  Galeni  aevo  vix  notum.  |',  Plinius  I.  xii.  c.  8. 

10.  L 


146  »ilSCELLANF.OUS  WORKS. 

sola  difFert  crassitudine  ;  nam,  ubi  mel  nostrum  guttatim  spargitur, 
incrassantur  hi  globuli  intensiore  mediae  regionis  frigore,  et  cadcn- 
do  resultant. 


CAP.  V. 

De  Tertid  Pamphagonia  Provincid. 

QuiNQUAGESiMO  quinto  gradu  incidimus  in  Planitiem  Le^anicam*, 
ipsa  Pamphagoniae  viscera. 

Ubi  occurrit  nobis,  prim ulum  Cibiniumf  urbs:  quod  interluitur 
Assagionis  fluvii  aqua  acidula.  In  cujus  foro  tumulum  cernas,  ut 
ego  ex  literarum  vestigiis  conjectabam  Apicii  illius  Romani ;  non 
elegantem  hercle,  sed  antiquum;  cancro  marino  insculptum  %.  Et 
sane  fieri  potuir,  quicquid  nobis  obtrudat  Senecse  fides,  quod  Cele- 
bris hie  heluOj  postquam  majores  quam  quos  Gallia;  suppeditassent, 
cancros  disquisiturus  Africam  frustra  petiisset,  accepto  hiijus  litoris 
rumore,  hue  tandem  verterit  proram,  atque  hic  demum  crapula  pe- 
rierit.    Viderint  critici. 

Pra;tereo  Mc  consulto  pinguissinios  OfFuliac  et  Lardanse  Campos; 
elegantissimam  urbium  Mortadellam,  cujus  mihi  situs  impense  pla- 
cuisset,  ni  saepiuscule  marinum  salem  plus  sequo  saperet;  |»agum 
omnium  fottidissimum  Formaggium ;  et,  in  ipsis  Yvroniae  finibus, 
paludinosissimam  Mantecam. 

Festino  ad  regionis  totius  Metropolin:  quae  una,  sive  struct urce 
formam,  sive  mores  populi,  sive  regulas  vivendi,  leges  desideret 
quis,  instar  omnium  erit  cordato  lectori.  ^ 


CAP.  VI. 

Metropolis  Pamphagonice :  Moresque  Populi. 

VlLLrE  Mc,  sicubi  alias,  paucissimae:  ut  merito  conjiceret  istinc  via- 
tor, pages  omnes  a  civitatibus  devorai'i. 

Urbes  non  tarn  multae,  quam  populosae  et  ingentes:  quarum  et 
mater  et  domina  facile  audit  Artocreopolis. 

Fama  est  seculo  priore  duas  fuisse  civitates  celeberrimas,  Arto- 
polin  et  Creatium  :  qute  (uti  mos  est  potentioribus  et  locis  et  ho- 
minibus  ;  adeo  ut  segre  quidem  se  contineant,  instructissimae  totius 
orbis  Academiae;  utraque  mea  mater,  altera  etiam  et  nutrix,  sorores 
germanae,  ab  hac  tarn  ingrata  lite)  de  principatu  diu  multumque 

*  Afxavn,  Gr.-Bcis  Patina  est:  haec,  ergo,  Planities  Patellaria. 

t  Cibin.  urbs  est  in  Traciu  Danubiano,  nunc  sub  Turca  ditione ;  nos  signifi- 
caiionem  spectavimus,  non  situm. 

*  Volaterran,  Antropol.  I.  xiii. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIE.  1. — CRAPULIA.  14.7 
contendebant.  Artopolis  vetustatem  proe  se  ferebat :  et,  sane,  Sa- 
turni  eevo,  parem,  imo  irmulam  habiiit  nullam.  Creatium  sjilen- 
dorem  jactavit,  anKjenitateni,  et  potentiam.  Coacto  tandem  con- 
cilio,  procerum  omnium  sutfragiis  vicit  Creatium.  Scilicet,  illa  est 
hujus  setatis  iniqnitas,  ut  quanquam  caput  ipsi  jam  olim  incainierit 
nive  senectutis,  simplici  tamen  vetustati  nihil  censeat  tribuenduni, 
prae  superba  ac  prajcoci  novitate.  Illa  altera,  jam  prorsiis  neglecla, 
consenuit :  ut  nunc  ne  rudera  aut  vestigia  cernas  tarn  magnificiB 
urbis ;  neque  Verolamium  nostri  vatis  *  justius  incuset  hominum 
temponimque  injuriam,  dum  haec  nova  numen  sibi  cum  honore 
usurpans,  utroque  exinde  duplicato,  Artocreopolis  nuncupatur. 

Urbs,  non  tarn  elegans,  quam  magna  :  muiiita  satis  fossa  quidem 
lata  et  profunda,  perennis  aquae,  qua;  et  omnes  fere  urbis  plateas  in- 
terlnit ;  in  qua  milje  cernas  aquaiiter  divisa  piscium  vivaria ;  cui 
etiam  cygni,  anates,  mergi,  ardeoUe,  querquedulae,  et  quotquot 
aqua  nutrit  alites,  supernatant :  id  quod  ab  istis  prudenter  coepit 
Augusta  Vindelicorum. 

Hsec  autem  fossa  Gruessa  dicitur.  Muros  illi  ministrat  duplice.s 
benignior  laniena ;  ex  ossibus  pecorum,  quae  mactantur  indies,  ita 
dispositis,  ut  majora  tibicinum  loco  totam  molem  sustineant,  minora 
deinde  superstruantur  ;  minima,  vero,  medium  in  locum  coarcten- 
tur ;  omniaque  ca^mento,  ex  ovorum  albuminibus  confecto,  com- 
pingantur,  niiro  artificio. 

./Edes  nec  pulchree  ;  nec,  pro  aliarum  mbium  more,  altiiis  con- 
structae :  ut  non  opus  sit  Augusto  alicui  rx  v-^vi  ruv  olnoSoiJ.v\i^oi7uv 
vioKvffai  t,  "  aedificiorum  altitudinem  intra  septuaginta  pedes  coer- 
cere  ;"  quod  Romas  factum  legimus  :  nec  Senecir  X  locus  sit  aut 
Juvenali  §,  de  graduum  superstructura  conqueri.  "EccviSdiMciTa  et 
gradus  non  curant,  non  fei"unt  cives  :  partim,  ob  ascendendi  tae- 
dium  ;  partim,  ubi  pracsertim,  quod  solent,  probe  potarint,  ob  de- 
scendendi  periculum.  Illae  omnes  latioribus  bestiarum  scapulis,  te- 
gularum  loco,  affabre  contecta-. 

Urbes  ipsorum  nullos  agnoscunt  cives,  nisi  qui  mensam  spectant 
quadantenus.  Agricolae,  tabri,  molitores,  lanii,  in  municipiis  habi- 
tant: qui,  tamen,  ubi  ad  certam  ventris  molem  excreverint,  promo- 
ventur  in  civitatem  ;  in  quam  nemo  admittitur  primitus,  prater  co- 
quos,  pistores,  caupones,  et  gravissimos  urbis  senatores :  qui  qui- 
dem non,  ut  alibi,  propter  prudentiam,  aut  divitias,  aut  prolixiorem 
barbam;  sed,  propter  abdominis  mensuram,  quotannis  ritu  solenni 
ehguntur;  et  quo  quis  magis  crescit,  illo  provchitur  altiiis  :  ita, 
quosdam  vidi  ab  infimos  et  obscurissimae  urbeculae  moenibus,  suo 
quidem  merito,  nobiliore  adhuc  donatos  civitate ;  tandemque  in  ur- 
bium  celeberrima,  senatoria  dignitate  auctos;  qui,  tamen,  ubi  vel 
morbo  (quod  sa?pe  fit)  vel  aetate,  statuto  macilentiores  evaserint, 
una  cum  carne  pristinum  honorem  amiserunt. 

Plateae,  quod  in  tarn  incuriosa  urbe  mirabar  maxime,  stratac  mar- 


*  Spenser.  Ruin.  Temp.  f  Strabo.  Gcog.  1.  v.       '  J  Lib.  iii.Contro- 

vers.         §  Sat.  3. 


148  ^  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

more  :  turn,  qnod  uti  conjectabar,  paulo  laboriosiiJs  sit,  neque  pror- 
sils  careat  periculo,  ob  inav]ualitatem  lapidum  pedes  altius  elevare  ; 
turn,  uti  sella.'  senatorial  facilius  pronioveantur  :  neque,  enim,  pedi- 
bus  unquam,  aut  equis,  aut  vero  lecticis,  ponderis  causa,  forum  pe- 
tunt,  vel  publica  convivia  ;  sed  sellis  quibusdani  amplissimis,  rotula- 
rimi  quatuor  gyris,  hac  iliac  trabi  solent  ;  prjesertim,  boc  mode 
donium  sedilibus  suis  affixi  nutantes  spumantesque  reducuntur. 

Ad  quatuor  urbis  rotunda^  poitas,  totidem,  suis  vicibus,  indies  se- 
dent  senatores.  "  Buscadores  *"  appellant ;  intrantes  et  exeuntes 
quosque  sedulo  exploraturi :  exeuntes,  quidem,  nnm  force  jejuni 
prodire  ausint,  quod  ex  ventris  distensione  faciilime  conjiciunt ; 
reque  jam  comprobata,  reos  duplici  coena  mulctant :  intrantes, 
vero,  quid  secuni  ferant  reduces:  nec,  enim,  licet  cuiquam,  aut  non 
pleno  ventre  exire,  aut  redire  non  plena  manu. 

Singulis  mensibus  quod  ex  legis  prascripto  illis  non  hercle  reluc- 
tantibus  indtcitur,  stata  agitant  convivia,  quibus  prasto  sint  oportet 
omnes  urbis  senatores,  de  jniblicis  negotiis  finito  jam  prandio,  nec 
enim  licet  impranso  cuiquam  ferre  suffragium,  deliberaturi.  Pytho- 
nos-Come  t  pratorio  nomen  est.  Sedem  suani  quisque  novit ;  et 
matulam  babet,  in  arcula  sibi  propria  reconditam.  Ubi,  postquam 
se  vino  calidissiino  et  acrioribus  condimentis  paraverint,  suo  quisque 
ordine  discumbunt.  Cupedia  delicatiora  in  prima  mensa  semper 
apponuntur  :  stultum,  enim,  putant  optima  ferculoruni  non  maximo 
appetitu  devorare.  Nec  illis  licet,  quod  nobis  usitatissimum  est, 
apros,  oves,  capras,  agnos,  varias  in  partes  dissectos  apponere  : 
sed,  quod  a  veteribus  forte  Romanis  didicerunt,  Integra  anima- 
lia  machinis  quibusdani  patinariis,  quales  apud  Petronium  le- 
gisse  memini,  sudantes  miuistri  apportant.  Ante  sex  boras  nemo 
surgit  sine  piaculo  :  diu,  enim,  et  paulatim  esitant  bibuntque ; 
ob  eandem  plane  causam,  qua  fretus  ille  olim  famosissimus  heluo  % 
collum  sibi  gruinum  optasse  fertur.  Discedendi,  vero,  tempus 
hinc  metiuntur :  ostium  habent  in  pratorio,  satis  vel  amplissimo 
jejuni  hominis  abdomini  accommodatum  ;  per  cujus  angustias  in- 
trant adventantes  conviva  :  iliac  tentat  quisque,  finitis  jam  epu- 
lis, exire:  si  haret,  aliorsnm  emittitur;  quod  si  aque  facile  ac 
pridt-m  jejunus  evaserit,  moram  illi  imperat  Morum  Wagister, 
et  introductum  denuo  quamlibet  invituni  cogit  discumbere,  donee 
exeundo  non  sit:  cujus  quidem  exemplo  W  ilfrediam  acum^,  lepi- 
dum  examen  sanctitatis,  Catholicis  hodiernis  innotuisse  putarim. 

Hortos  ibi  habent  multornm  profecto  jugerum  :  sed  invenustos  ; 
qulque  ultro  cedant  Adonidis,  Alcinoi,  aut  vero  etiam  Langianis. 
In  quibus  frustra  e^,  si  expectas  areolarum  nitelam.  et  ordinem,  aut 
pulcherrima  florum  pigmenta  :  consita  hie  potiiis  cernes  omnia  ra- 

*  flisp.  Inquisitores. 

f  Locus  in  Asia,  ubi  primo  advenms  sui  tempore  advolant  ciconiae  ;  et  earn, 
quae  uUirr.a  advenit,  laniant.  Plin.  lib.  x.  c.  23.  Idem  Solinus,  alii  perperam 
Phiririonis-Cumen  legunt.  ex  Strabone. 

t  Pliiloxenus,  ut  Arist.  in  Ethicis. 

^  0!im  nostratibus  in  "  Castro  de  Bever." 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM,  LIB.  I. — CRAPULIA.  149 

phanis,  allio,  bracteolis,  niuschatisque  melonibus,  quos  hinc  petiit 
laulior  Italia;  quantum  epulum  possit  centum  dare  Pythagoreis. 

Illic  vicleres  frutrice  nobili  caules, 

Et  utrumque  porrum,  sessilesque  laciucas, 

Pigroque  ventri  non  inutiles  betas  *. 

Seel  et  Ptochjrum  hie  publicum  est :  in  quo  quotquot  hydropem, 
aut  podagram,  aut  asthmaticam  passionem  edendo  ac  bibendo  con- 
traxerint,  de  publico  aluritur.  Sed  qui  edentuli  jam  facti  sunt  pra; 
senio,  vel  temera  et  incauta  masticatione,  in  Sorboniam  Insulam 
relegantur. 

Habet  quidem,  mancipiorum  instar,  vernas  plurimos  quisque  di- 
tiorum  ;  agris,  hortjsque  colendis,  vilioribtisque  officiis  deputatos  : 
qui,  tamen,  ubi  ad  justam  magnitudinem  pervenerint,  donantur  li- 
bertate. 

Si  quis  e  nobilissimis  regni  proceribus  crapula  interierit,  is  de- 
mum  (putii  totus  e  selectissimis  dapibiis  conflatus)  servis  propii'a- 
tur  deglutiendus,  neque  fas  est  tot  delicias  tarn  supinos  perdere. 

Viri  ad  miraculum  crasso  corpore,  obesoque  ;  neque  ille  dignus 
est  quem  clauso  labelio  salutes,  cujus  meiitum  ad  medium  usqpe 
pectus,  omentumque  ad  ima  genua  vix  duin  ptopendeat.  Nee 
aliter  se  habent  foeminae  :  quarum  formam  Italue  aliquantulum,  sed 
maxime  omnium  Barbaricee  t,  imitatoe  sunt :  ut  ne  nubere  quidem 
permittantur  virgines,  donee,  publico  examine  facto,  mammas  suas 
mento  parum  demisso  contigisse  viris  const  iterit. 

Nudi  fere  omnes  incedunt :  neque  vestis  illis  curae.  Solis  ma- 
gistratibus,  quique  notae  melioris,  togis  uti  licet,  ex  illorum  peco- 
rum  coriis,  quae  soli  suis  ipsorum  faucibus  vorare  uno  accubitii  po- 
tuerunt.  Singuli,  tamen,  cultellum  una  cum  latissinio  cochleari 
dextro  brachio  -ippensum  gestant.  Ante  pectora  modo,  juxta  Vir- 
gilianum  illud  "solaferunt  tonsis  mantilla  villis;"  quibus,ne  quid  pe- 
reat,  guttuias  decidentes  excipiant ;  oraque  abstergeant :  ilia,  vero, 
usu  nimio  la;viora  ne  an  nigriora  fuerint,  vix  judicarit  oculatissimus 
spectator. 

Tardissimo  sunt  iiigenio,  et  ad  omnes  scientias  ineptissimi :  qui, 
tamen,  quot  curant  artes,  callent. 

Scholac  tantiim  illtc  aperiuntur  popinatoriae  ;  in  quibus  omnis  ju- 
ventus  edendi,  bibendi,  scindendique  scientia  statini  xzaKuv  eru- 
diri  solet :  quibus  Archisilenius  quidam,  exquisitissiiiius  heluo,  tunc 
temporis  pritficiebatur ;  pra^legitque,  grammaticae  loco,  fragmina 
quoedam  yVpiciana  %  Instar  bibliotheca;,  publicum  est  cantharorum 
repositorium ;  in  quo  omnes  scypliorum  ordines  gradusque,  per 
ccrtas  classes,  disponebantur.  Pocula,  fercula  libri  sunt ;  minora, 
tyronibus  ;  adultis,  majuscula  :  liuic  cyathus,  triens  illi,  alteri  sex- 
tarius;  gallina  buic,  illi  anser,  tertio  agnus,  apponitur  aut  perna. 

*  Mart.  lib.  iii.  Ep.  47. 

t  Barbarae  fam.  caitllos  edunt,  pinguescendi  studio. 
•{  Test.  Siiidas  hunc  libros  de  gula  scripsisse. 


1 50  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Neque  unquam  feriandi  datur  licentia,  donee  totum  quisque  pen- 
sum  absolvent.  Quod  si  qui  septenni  ingliivie  pamm  profecerint, 
exulant  illico  in  Famelicas  Insulas ;  neque  fas  istic  morari  diutius  : 
tjuin  et  hue  lelegantur  iiiedici,  et  quisquis  diaetam  cuiquam  prae- 
scripserit. 

Quisquis  a-grotat,  quantumvis  refragante  Asclepiade,  radiculam 
edit,  quod  jubet  Celsus;  et  pauluni  calidae  imbibit,  vomitat,  et 
purgatur  illico  :  quod(jue  egeritur  hoc  modo,  res  fisci  est. 

Ferina  caro  maximis  ibi  in  deliciis  ;  quam,  tamen,  venatione 
captare  nequeunt :  retibus  tantuni  ac  laqueis  damas  ad  se  ultro  ve- 
nientes  implicant,  Sed  et  suem  animalium  omnium  et  utilissimum 
reputant  et  optimum  * :  sive  ob  quandam  morum  similitudinem, 
quam  norunt  mensa?  soli  a  natura  comparatam  ;  sive  quod  cibo  non 
liercle  lautissimo  saginat^^  omnium  nutriat  impinguetque  citissime. 

Quis,  denique,  credQ^€tcum  tanta  ret  urn  profusione  parcimoniam 
posse  consistere  ?  quam,  tanien,  (hTc  fateor  pessime  locatam)  in 
minimis  quibusque  frustulis,  ossibus,  micisque  servaudis,  observavi 
maximam.  Ideo  canes  non  alunt,  non  felem,  non  accipitrem,  nec 
quid  prseterea  carnivorum  :  imo,  cum  quis  columbam  capiimve  sibi 
parari  curat,  grana  jam  cruda  et  in  imo  ejus  ventriculo  diu  sepulta 
erui  jubet,  et  reliquis  apponi ;  quod  ab  illis  Veneti  hodierni  oppor- 
tune didicerunt. 

Quinimo  si  quis  ad  jjutredinem  usque  vel  tantillum  cibi  apud  se 
servant,  statim  religatur  ad  palum  :  excejito  quod  ferinam  licet  re- 
ponere,  donee  lanugine  quadam  obducatur  ;  et,  quod  vix  prjE  nau- 
tea  memorare  possum,  caseum  vulgo  tarn  diu  servent,  dum  totus 
in  vermiculos  resolvatur,  et  turn  demum  viva  animalcula  ipsam  pu- 
tidissinii  cibi  putredinem,  paulo  sacchari  adspersa,  nimis  avide  vo- 
rant  delicatissimi  epulones  ;  quem  sane  pessimum  morem  demiror 
Germanos  inferiores  istinc  mutuatos. 

P'luminibus  abundat  regio;  quae  incerto  motu  fluurit  refluuntque, 
pro  egestionum  intinita  copia:  sed  semper  ineunte  Januario,  et 
Februario  exeunte,  ripas  praetergrediuntur,  et  minantur  vicinis 
pascuis. 


CAP.  VII. 

Bella  Paynphagonum. 

Cum  duplici  quidem  hoste  Pamphagones  aatJOvSov  mKeixov  gerunt ; 
Insularibus  Famelicis  sive  Hambriis,  et  Frugioniis.  lUi  non  procul 
siti  ad  Occidentem  in  ^^Ithiopico  Oceano,  ut  suo  loco  narrabimus  : 
hi  remotiores  aliquantiim,  interposita  Moroniae  parte  maxima,  ali- 
qua  Viraginia;. 

Narrant  historiae  Hambrios,  inito  cum  Larciniis  foedere,  terrarh 
*  Plato  Comic,  apud  Clement.  Alexandr.  Stromal.  7. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  I. — CRAPULIA.  151 

banc  invasisse  stepius,  semel  vero  vicisse  :  quo  tempore  incolae  syl- 
vis  at  caveis  quibustlam  snbtenaneis  misere  sese  abdiderunt :  donee 
loci  numina,  piecibus  illoriim  votlsque  tandem  commota,  novum 
gentem  suis  ipsonim  faucibiis  interemissent ;  tantum,  enim,  ipsi 
post  tarn  subitam  mutationem  intrurgitariint,  iit,  morbis  inde  con- 
tractis,  ad  unum  omnes  intra  triennium  ultro  perierint. 

Spepe  etiam,  sed  frustra,  pedem  hic  suum  figere  tentarunt  incolae 
veteres,  Frugionii ;  qui,  tamen,  uti  fortuna  deteriorem  plerunque 
in  partem  vergit,  nimium  felici  Pamphagonum  successu  repulsam 
passi  sunt. 

Ad  l)ellum  prodeunt ;  anteriore  quidem  parte,  nec  enim  se  pos- 
sum fiiga  liberare,  coriis  bovillis,  pellibusque  lanigers  setigergeque 
pecudis,  villisque  caprinis  induti :  ut  armentum  tibi  aliquod  a.  longe 
intuenti  adaquatum  duci  videretur.  Verubiis  furcisque  culinariis 
armati  fere  omnes:  sunt,  tamen,  qui  balistas  arciisque  e  bourn  max- 
imorum  costis  gerant.  i 

Sed  Yvrones,  nati  magis  ad  bellum,  mutuas,  ubi  opus  est,  istis 
suppetias  ferunt :  sine  quorum  opportunis  auxiliis,  Pamphagones, 
proculdubio,  diu  antehac  succubuissent. 


CAP.  VIII. 
Ucalegonium,  urbs  libera. 

Sed  adhuc  intacta  mihi,  non  tacenda  tamen,  Ucalegonium  *  ;  libe- 
ra civitas,  ditionis  amplissimee,  in  ultimis  Planitiei  Lecanicpe  finibus, 
Moroniam  versus,  constituta :  qua  nullam  ostentat  Pamphagonia, 
vel  magis  antiquam,  vel  stupendam  magis  :  cujus,  uti  fertur,  cives 
quovis  monacho  feiiciorem  vitam  degunt  5  quippe  suppetit  istis 
quicquid  usui  esse  possit  abunde. 

Inprimis,  munitissima  est  ijwo  situ  loci,  planeque  inaccessa;  ut 
inanes  hostium  insidias  et  incursitationes  merito  ridere  possit:  insi- 
det,  enim,  altissimae  rupi  maximeque  praecipiti,  per  miiliaria  Ger- 
manica  decern  continuata;;  per  cujus  cavam  vallem  Oysivium,  flu- 
men  an  stagnum  nescio,  lentissimo  pede  serpit  f.  Unicus  tantilm 
patet  incolis  ascendendi  locus,  via  unica:  nec  ilia  gradibus  quibus- 
dam,  uti  fieri  solet,  sinuosis  ;  sed,  qui  puteorum  mos  est,  demisso 
fune  ac  corbe  viminea. 

Alimentum  istis  suppeditant  aves  huic  loco  peculiares,  nec  visen- 
d<e  alias.  Gutiges  vocant  accoloc;  fulicis  non  absimiles:  idque  tri- 
plici  rnodo  :  nam,  prajter  carnem  suam  et  ovorum  congeriem,  max- 
ima piscium  copia,  prolis  enutrienda;  gratia  nidos  suos  instruunt  in- 
dies, fereque  obruunt ;  quin  et  foco  perenni  inserviunt  aggesta  ista- 

*  Villa  otiosa,  Ucalegon  ille  Virgilianus,  dictus  ab  sk  a-Xiyiai,  "  parum  cu- 
rans;"  ui  nos  olim  docuit  noster  Dunaeus  in  suis  lectionibus. 
t  Hkc  fere  omnia  cernantur  in  castello  quodam  apud  Scotos. 


152  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

rum  nidis  virgulta.  Quid  ultra  desideres  ?  etiam  pluniis  mollissi- 
maque  haruni  lanugine  lectos  sibi  conferciunt  cives. 

Pars  interior  vitem  producit  genei  osissimam,  Istamque  segetem: 
nec  quid  aliud  est,  quod  Ucalegones  vel  non  habent,  vel  non 
curant. 

Htc  ergo  incuriosissime  agit  petatem  populus  ;  vel,  Apuleiano 
seusu,  vere  incuriosus*:  coenant,  dormiunt,  surguiit,  prandent,  re- 
cumbunt.  Exulant,  lege  Sybaritica,  non  modo  Galli  omnes,  sed  et 
omne  genus  artiricum  .  agricolas,  enim,  soli  hie  agunt  porci,  quod 
antiquitCis  factum  ^Egyptiis;  nec  reliquis  est  opus.  Sunt,  tamen,  di- 
tioribus  ministri :  quoium  alter  expergiscentis  oculos  ajierit  lenta 
manu;  alter  edenti  ventulum  tacit  Habello;  alter  frusta  hiantis  ori 
immittit;  excipit  alter  urinam;  alter  cingulum  solvit  nectitque  :  do- 
mino sat  est  ingestum  ori  cibum  mansitare,  digerere,  egerere. 

Sub  Ucalegonii  praesidio  delitescunt  et  alia;  urbes,  iisdemque 
fruuntur  privilegiis,  Lironat  et  Roncava  J;  nisi  quod  fere  semper 
dormiant  cives,  et,  quod  de  ursis  Plinius,  tarn  gravi  somno  preman- 
tur,  ut  ne  vulneribus  quidem  excitari  queant;  minimque  in  modum 
hoc  veterno  pinguescant. 


CAP.  IX. 

Leges  Regni. 

Pythonos-come  praetorium,  profecto  amplissimum  et  fenestris  un- 
dique  patentissimum,  in  ipso  propvlxi  frontispicio,  aureis  Uteris 
scriptum,  exhibet  S%oAv)  v.cu  Ta^a§.  Mediae  vero  columnae  appensas 
sacras  legum  tabulas;  in  hanc  fere  sententiam : 

1 .  M.cvo7mx  scelus  esto. 

2.  Ferculum  pateramve  plenam  qui  temere  dejecerit,  vasculura 
juris  brevissimo  cochleari,  ad  talos  positum,  rectus  absorbeat. 

3.  Nemo  solus  edat,  ne  privato  domiccenio  impune  violet  mensse 
aut  leges  :  in  plateis  discumbunto  cives,  aut  propter  fenestras  undi- 
que  adapertas. 

4.  Integras  quatuor  horas  quisquis  a  somno  jejunaverit  et  de- 
fraudaverit  genium,  bis  cogatur  coenare. 

5.  Ore  jam  pleno,  recto  dignito  respondisse  sat  esto. 

6.  Laesae  majestatis  reus  fame  pereat:  culpas  levioris  dente  mulc- 
tator. 

7.  Coquorum  quisquis  ita  male  tractaverit  opsonium  ut  edendo 
non  sit,  palo  publico  suffigatur  :  juxta  quae  appendatur  caro  semi- 

*  "  .Agnum  incuriosum  "  dixit,  pro  pingui.  f  "  Liron"  Hisp.  Gliretn  sig. 

i  "  Roncar  "  Hisp.  a  Latinis,  Latini  vero  a  Graeco  pEy^Eiv,  stertere,  petiverunt. 
Plin.  1.  viii.  3o. 

§  Pars  sententiae SynesiancB :  to  SsiOvtr^fsX^  xai  rcL^n  jSxSl^u.  Sub  quo  carmen, 
lingua  Pamphag.  "  Gaudentum  locus  est:  procul  hinc  discedite  tristes."  Quale 
scriptum  Bononiic  est,  in  foribus  prsedii  Casaltutulas. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  RT  IDEM.  LIB.  I, — CRAPULIA.  153 

cruda  vel  semiustulata,  donee  misertus  quis  famelicus  spectatorum 
totam  coniederit. 

8.  Kructare  non  liceat  modo,  quod  Cffisarum  nonnuUi  decreve- 
ruut*;  sed  hoiiori  sit:  quique  niaxiint' viriliter,  dare,  et  strenue 
ructaverit,  symposkirclia  proximi  coiivivii  ordinator. 

9.  Quisquis  t,  diiiu  cingulo  tentatur,  spiritum  contiiiuerit,  inha- 
bilis  ipso  facto  redditor;  et  per  totum  diem  jejunus  carceri  damna- 
tor,  ita  quidem  cancellato,  ut  reliquos  proceres  possit  epulaines  coii- 
tueri:  quod  supplicium  noniudlis  fuit  capitale. 

10.  Quantum  quisque  comederit,  commensal  is  hebdomadatim 
ad  pra?torem  deferto;  ut,  si  prascripto  minus  absolverit,  panas, 
quibus  dignus  est,  luat. 

Qui  levissime  peccaverint  diem  totum  carceri  iiicluduntur,  queni 
illi  Tempium  Famis  appellant:  contra  quam  nostrates  suum 
Qn*?  ns!  Illud  extra  urbem  positum,  ut  yEsculapii  apud  Romanes : 
non  salubritatis  gratia,  quod  de  illo  Plutarchus;  sed  ne  istuc  dam- 
nati  vel  aura  culinaria  vescerentur:  cujus  parietes  vivis  omnium 
terculorum  figuris,  qua;  frustra  moveant  captivorum  appetitus,  ac- 
curatissime  puiguutur;  unde  Cubicula  Meditatoria  petiverunt  ho- 
dierni  Jesuitce. 

Nummis  non  utuntur :  neque,  enim,  tanti  faciunt  mortua  haec  et 
insipida  metalla;  sed,  quod  antiquitus  factum  docet  Aristoteles  |, 
sola  mercium  comuiutatione  venditioiies  emptionesque  rerum  pera- 
gunt.  Ita  duo  passeres,  sturno;  sturni  duo,  turdo;  duo  turdi,  gal- 
liria ;  gallinaj  dua',  ansere;  duo  anseres,  agno ;  duo  agni,  vitulo; 
vituli  duo,  capro  ;  capri  duo,  vacca,  valere  soleiit :  quod  et  in  ole- 
ribus  piscibusque  tit,  statu  quodam  pretio :  nenipe  id  unum  curant 
tvdiles,  ne  quis  aut  mulas  merces  obtrudat  emptori,  aut  debito  plus^ 
exigat. 


CAP.  X. 

Religio  Populi. 

JovEM  horrent:  quod,  illo  tonante,  vinum  acescat;  et  quod,  imbre 
intempestivo,  fruges  suffocet. 

Tempori  Deo,  puta  rerum  omnium  edacissimo,  aides  illic  vidi 
structas  eleganter :  in  quibus  Saturnus,  fiiiurum  suorum  tumulus, 
arte  mira  ca;latur. 

Pridie  cinerum  sacra  faciunt  Genio  Loci,  cujus  fere  solius  agnos- 
cuntnumen:  qui,  forma  maximi  voracissimique  alilis  (i;uc  appel- 
lant incokt;)  conspicunm  se  prtebet  quotannis,  expectaturus  suorum 
vota.    Huic  illi  crudas  offerunt  hecaiombas,  iioc  modo. 

Vasta  planities  Lecanica  est,  ab  auslrali  parte  montibus  undique 
circumcincta.  Hue  convoiant,  certo  die,  incolae  ad  unum  omnes  ; 
ducuntque  secum  innumeram  vim  omnis  generis  peeorum,  jumen- 


*  Sueton.  Claud. 
:  Polit. 


•j  Rationem  hujusre  kgis  qua;rc  capite  sequente. 


154  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

toriim,  alitum.  Elephantos,  rhinocerotes,  camelos,  quos  in  hunc 
diem  saginant  (neque  aliter  moris  est  tam  inutile  genus  aninialinm 
servare  aut  pascere)  boves  procerissimos,  apros,  oves,  capras,  quin 
et  aves  quotquot  sunt  nuclas  atque  deplumes ;  quasique  includunt  iti 
spatiosissimam  banc  caveam.  Ipsi,  per  montium  latera,  velut  thca- 
tri  alicuins  gradus  ordine  dispositi,  flexis  genibus  expectant  sui  nu- 
minis  adventum. 

Tandem,  ingenti  clangore,  ac  confusissimo  strepitu  et  ronco,  a 
longe  conspicias  sacrum  alitem,  adunco  rostro,  falcatis  unguibus, 
oculis  micantibus,  mira  caterva  harpyiarum,  corvorum,  vulturum, 
accipitrum  undique  stipatum.  Advolant  horrendo  stridore  ^  et  jam, 
ad  instar  densce  nubis,  vallem  subjacentem  nnmero  et  pennarum  um- 
bra tegunt,  solemque  et  caelum  adimunt,  Ter  circumvolant  plani- 
tiem,  dum  incolse  exclamant,  precant  jr,  tremunt,  gratulantur. 

Dux  avium  animadvertit  sibi  prsedam;  et,  ex  toto  agmine,  seligit 
quicquid  palato  maximc  arriserit.  Nunc  duos  boves,  nunc  elephan- 
tum  rapit.  Dein  statim  alites  reliqui,  pro  suo  quisque  modulo  et 
appetitu,  in  reliquum  agmen  irruunt:  hunc  vitulo,  ilium  agno,  apro 
alium,  alium  ansere  vel  cygno  videas  onustum.  Q,ao  subinde  facto, 
omnes,  Jion  sine  canora  populi  acclamatione,  avolant*,  et  intuen- 
tium  oculos  effugiunt. 

Quicquid  superest,  quod  sane  plurimum  ut  sit  necesse  est,  illo 
ipso  die  a  populo  istic  discumbente  consumatur  jubet  pietas  :  quo 
sic  se  nimidm  replent,  ut,  per  dies  fere  quadraginta,  carnem  fasti- 
diant;  et  exinde  piscibus,  sed  sumptu  longe  majore  vino  coctis  con- 
ditisque,  et  dapibus  Golosiniis,  vescantur;  cum  ut  se  recreent  ali- 
quantulum  tanta  ferculorum  varietate,  turn  ut  eo  acriore  animo  car- 
nem diu  neglectam  aggrediantur.  Unde  religiosam  Quadragesimse 
observationem  in  regionibus  Pontificiis  etianmufh  crediderim  in- 
valuisse. 


CAP.  XI. 
Electio  Magni  Diicis. 

Festino  ad  palatium  Magni  Ducis:  quo  me  duxit  mens  Genius  fe- 
liciter,  illo  ipso  die,  quo  novus  princeps,  pro  more  regni,  creabatur. 

In  isthmo  plane  medio  inter  utramque  provinciam,  sita  est  arx 
longe  augustissima:  quam  ferunt  olim  struxisse  Omasium  quendani 
gigantem,  vastse  molis  ;  parem  non  ilH,  cujns  effigiem  nostrates  aca- 
demici  e  vicino  colle  excisam  mvisunt  et  admirantur ;  sed  illi  potiiis 
quicunque  fuit  hominis  monstro,  cujus  binos  dentes  maxdlares  e  pu- 
teo  quodam  Cantabrigiensi  ertbssos  vidi,  vix  humano  capite  minores; 
quibus  profecto  dens  ille  in  Utmensi  littore  repertus,  authore  Sige- 
berto,  sponte  cederet.    Nanus  erat,  huic  homini  comparatus,  Ores- 


*  In  LarciniK  silva$;  ibiquc  degunt:  quaere  1.  iv.  c.  4. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  L — CRAPULL\.  155 

tes  ille  Plinii  *,  aut  Orion  Plutarchi  t-  Finge  tibi  potius  Anta^um, 
cubitorum  60:  aut  ilium,  cujus  cadaver  non  procul  a  Drepaiio  re- 
fossuni,  200,  ut  ex  osse  coxir  conjectari  licuit,  cubitorum  refert 
Boccatius  :  hunc  ego  germanum  hujus  fratrem  auturiiarim. 

Scilicet,  hie  primus  regionem  banc,  olim  sub  FrugioniE  ditione 
positam,  subegit :  ejecit  priores  iiicolas  :  novos  populos  dedit,  et 
jiua  nova.  Cujus  animam  putant  monstrosissimi  alitis  forniam,  er- 
rore  Pythagorico,  induisse;  eiimque  quotannis  hoc  nomine,  viti  dix- 
imus,  stato  die  venerantur. 

Non  secils  iste  a  niisella  plebecula,  ac  Mahumetes  a  suis  Turcis 
ubique  colitur.  Hie,  in  spatioso  arcis  atrio,  cernas  monumentum 
hujus  memoriae  sacrum,  statuam  visendaj  altitudinis,  antiquo  Ly- 
sippi  J  colosso  ffiueo  baud  parCim  sane  pi'oceriorem :  jnxtaque  tu- 
mulum,  in  quo  signaturas  quasdam  vidi ;  sed  invida  vetustate  ita 
corrosas,  ut  non  facile  sensum  aut  verba  eliceres ;  juxta  illud  Ovidii, 

 sed  longa  veiustas 

Destruit,  et  saxo  longa  senecta  nocet. 

Sic  se  habebant  liturarum  reliquae: 


Ego  .sic  censeo  restituendum :  penes  lectorem  esto  judicium. 

*  Scptem  cubitorum.  Plin,  1.  vii.  c.  16. 

t  Cubitorum  IC.  quod  tamcn  Oti  putabatur. 

I  Aut  Charttis,  discipuli  hujus  Lysippi,  altitudinc  70  cubitorum. 


156 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS, 


OmASIUS  FaGONI/E,  dux,  DOMINUS,  victor,  PRINCEPS,  DEUS  HlC  JA- 
CEO:  NEMO  ME  NOMINET  FAMELICUS,  PR^TEREAT  JEJUNUS,  SALI'- 
TET  SOBRIUS  :  H.tRES  MIHI  ESTO  QUI  POTEST,  SUBDITUS  QUI  VULT, 
QUI  AUDET  HOSTIS.     VIVITE  VENTRES  ET  VALETE. 

Ha?c  regia  Ducis  est:  quern  ille  primus  legislator  voluit  non  cer- 
to,  ut  alibi,  imperio  frui,  sed  anxio  sempeique  mutabili.  Nam  ex 
honoratissimis  regni  familiis,  qu»  multae  sunt,  Mentonum,  Bucco- 
num,  Ventriconum,  PaUitinoium  cuiquam  licet  ducatum  ambire ; 
et,  ubi  meruerit,  vendicare. 

Sic  ergo  se  habet  Ducis  electio.  Quotannis  instituitur  solenne 
certamen  :  quod  quidem  uon  lanceis,  aut  curribus,  aut  remis;  sed 
deiitibus  peragi  solet :  ubi  qui  vicerit,  pra-ter  coronse  pampineae  ho- 
norem,  regni  Seneschallus,  Duci  proximus,  exinde  saiutatur. 

Finite  certamine,  surgit  quisque;  ac,  tangens  sacrum  Omasii  tu- 
mulum,  Bacclium  jurat,  et  Saturnum,  et  ipsos  Omasii  manes,  se, 
absque  fraude  ac  dolo  malo,  negotium  hoc  sequens  tractaturum. 

Dein,  suo  ordine,  theatrum  conscendit,  hunc  in  diem  non  nimis 
alte  concinnatum,  futurum  examen  ambitiose  expectaturus. 

Tandem,  prodit  novus  Seneschallus,  cingulum  ferens  aureum, 
gemmis  probe  stipatum,  immensee  quidem  longitudinis.  Sacram 
Zonam  Imperii  vocant  indigenae :  cui  verbum  intextum  animadverti, 

Si  nihil  ultra:"  qua  se  primus  omnium  induit  dux  prior,  notatque 
abdominis  sui  mensuram:  sequuntur  hunc,  suo  quisque  loco,  pro- 
ceres  reliqui :  quicunque,  vero,  cinctorium  istud,  non  distento  ven- 
tre nec  retento  spiritu,  sic  urgere  poterit,  ut  altiore  adhuc  foramine 
opus  videatur,  maximo  acclamantis  populi  applausu.  Dux  Crapuliae 
saiutatur.  Cui  statim  regius  pocillator,  flexis  genibus,  amphoram 
porrigit  amplissimam  ;  monetque  populo  suo  propinet  salutem.  Is, 
vase  arrepto  apertoque,  concionem  habet  ad  populum;  si  potest, 
congruam;  sin  miniis,  blandam  ceite  ac  benevolam.  Cui  ego  et 
aureni  adiiibui  et  animum:  sed,  quaj  illis  gutturalis  locutio,  sonum 
horrui;  sensum  non  intellexi :  sumniam  percontanti  sic  reddidit  in- 
terpres. 

Postquam,  inquit,  gratias  habuisset  ingentes  Baccho,  Carneae 
deae,  et  nigellis  quotqu;  t  sunt  numinibus,  et  in  primis  imperii  lar- 
gitori  Veniri  qui  ilium  ducem  maximum  creassent  hodie ;  su'isque 
oculis  gratulatus  esset,  qui  se,  priusquam  exciderint,  ducem  poten- 
tissimum  intuerentur;  ad  populum  se  convertit,  suavissima  oratione, 
Omasium  sancle  jurans  libertates  se  nostras  propugnaturum,  promo- 
turum  negotia,  hostes  fugaturum,  sequuturum  consiiia,  fo  urum 
studia,  vota  suscepturum,  laxaturum  gulas,  mensuras  ampliaturum; 
denique  quales  sumus  servaturum,  facturum  quales  esse  desidera- 
mus.  Dein,  Fami,  Abstinentise,  Diaetae,  Malse  Cervisise,  Macilentia?, 
hosteni  se  accerrimum  professus  est;  juravitque  denuo  neminem  se 
praeside  jejunaturum  uupune,  neminem  ingratiis  graecaturum. 
"  Quare,"  inquit,  "  agite,  per  sanctam  saturitatem,  estote  semper 
hilares,  et,  quando  poiestis,  obsequentes  :  et  ita  suaviter  intret,  tu- 
toque  exeat  pulchelius  iste  cyathus,"  quo  dicto  vmum  lentii^is  ebi- 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB,  I. — CRAPULIA.  1  57 

bit,  fundoque  vasis  inverso  labrum  pollici,  pro  more  applicat,  "  ut 
ego  vos  semper  ebrios,  saturos,  fortmiatos  capio." 

Populus,  laeta  voce,  calum  implet  iiigeminai  que;  "  Cagastrius," 
sic  eniin  illi  nomen  *,  "  augustissimus  Crapuiiie  Imperator,  vivat, 
rcgnet,  crescat !" 

Insignia  regni  statim  illi  tradita,  strnthiocameius  ferrum  vorans, 
cum  verbo  "Digere  et  Imjjera:"  et,  deriiijue,  pro  faNcibus,  gladiove, 
aut  sceptro,  cultellum  una  cum  doliolo  aureo  in  manus  ipsi  dedit 
Seneschallus;  et  solenni  verbo,  dixit,  "  Utere  et  fruere." 

Praetereo  lubens  struices,  quas  ililc  vidi  hac  uocte  patinarias,  mon- 
tes  carnis,  vini  torrentes.  Id  unum  silere  nequeo,  compita  omnia 
nocte  hac,  ita  strata  fuisse  vivis  ebrioruni  cadaveribus,  ut  victorum 
hostium  castra  solent  post  maximam  stragem. 

Nihil  fere  habent  in  se  singulare  urbei-:  reliquae  Devoracum,  Por- 
cestria,  Sarcoboscum,  Verulanium,  Lingastrum  :  quarum  mores  ha- 
bitusque  ex  una  facile  colliget  lector. 


CAP.  XII. 
Insula  Famelica,  vel  Terra  Wlfambre. 

ExciDiT  nobis  Insulae  Famelicae  mentio. 

Ilia,  ne  quid  lateat  lectorem,  longitudinem  habet  graduam  330: 
latitudinem,  vero,  4  :  opposita,  quidem,  ab  aquilone  Cap.  Blanco  ; 
ab  austro  autem,  Paludi  Trvphoniae. 

Terra  petraea,  raontosa,  infcecunda,  nnda,  arenosa.  Arbores  hie 
aliquot ;  sed  decorticacse,  caivee ;  qua?  nec  frmi  '\ci\  lerant,  n.-c  fron- 
des:  quin  neque  flos  nec  gramen,  quod  alibi  virescit  lnju^sum,  us- 
piam  hic  crescunt. 

Veris  hyemisque  vices  nescit  solum  exsuccum  et  plane  demor- 
tuum  :  sive  quod  berbas  froiidesque  primul»\m  enascentes  carpant, 
vorentque  avidissimi  indigena  :  sive  id  fiat  iratas  Cereris  impreca 
tionibus;  quam  ferunt,  duoi  tiliam  jam  niiper  amissiim  pe;  maria 
per  terras  solicite  disquireret,  incidisse  io  !.a,nc  insujam,  or.  in  ejus 
scopuloso  litore  naufragium  passam  fuisse,  ac  prcMiide  diris  devo- 
visse  banc  terram,  ac  jussisse  ne  quid  istic  deinceps  nascrptur. 

Incolarum  nemo  sedet  hic  voiens  ;  se^i  exiiio  e  sua  e  -a  ejectus. 
Hi  omnes  colore  sunt  fusco  et  subpailido:  cuie  dura,  ccntracta,  et 
elephanti  more  hiulcii :  omnium,  qnos  sol  vidit,  macilericissimi ;  ut 
aneXelov  tibi  aliquod  nova  cute  obtectum,  aut  iioniinis  (•inbram  refe- 
rat  quis  horum  cadaverosus  liospes. 

Videbis  hic  alium  muscis  insidiantem;  verm!c;'.i"  ilium:  nec 
desunt,  qui  terra.^  cutem  radunt  cultello,  ut  abd  ta--  ,  rant  herba- 
rum  radiculas.    Quin  et  sibi  mutuo,  ubi  licuerit,  pr         a:it :  quod 


*  Cagastrum  vox  est  Paracelsica,  opposita  Iliastro:  et  nos  peumcs  a  kuk^  yK^fi- 


1  5S  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

a  se  prudenter  factum  Aristotelica  regula  defendant;  etenim,  cres- 
cente  hospitum  numero,  necesse  est  crescat  rerum  omnium  indi- 
gentia:  nec  quern  liberat  advenam  novitium,  nisi  vel  robur,  vel  ma- 
cileutia. 

Fabri  ferrarii  fere  sunt  omnes  :  quanquam  et  Pamphagones  phi- 
losophos  hue  omnes  ac  medicos  velegent,  et  Hispani  omne  genus 
libertos. 

Terribilis  formae  bestia  per  hujus  insula  deserta  passim  oberrat. 
Nuchiermagen  *  vocant,  daiCpuKog ;  quae  hori  endissimo  latratu  cae- 
lum implet;  quern  sonum  qui  semel  duodecim  horarum  spatio  non 
audierit,  surdescit  illico ;  ter  vero  qui  audieiit,  nec  quid  piaedae  ob- 
jecerit  ante  boras  duodecim,  moritur. 

Alia  hic  animalia,  prster  lupos  et  Cercopithecos  f  Ci^udis  aliquan- 
tuKim  curtos,  nulla  vidi. 

*  Composita  vox  a  duabus  Germanicis:  Iflufljter,  "jcjunus,"  et  iKflflen,  "  sto- 
machus:"  unde  Anglicum  "Maw;"  g  resoluto  in  zi\ 
f  Cercopitheci  caudas  suas  devorant,  famis  impatientcs. 


159 


YVRONIA^ 

ALTERA  CRJPULIjE  PROVINCIA. 


CAP.  I. 

Ingenium  Populi. 

YvRONlAM  aj^gredior :  cujus  nemo  accuratam  a  me  descriptionem 
exspectet;  neque  enim  ausus  sum  illonim  urbes  invisere,  donee; 
jam  obtenebresceret,  cum  jam  cives  somno  vinoque  sepulti. 

Quid  metuerim,  mihi  rogas  :  neque  hoc  invidebo  lectori ;  Burgo- 
magistrorum  largitatem  ;  quibus  in  more  est  adventantes  qnosque 
hospites  nescio  (]uot  vini  congiis  excipere,  adventumque  iilis  muni- 
ficentissimc  gratulari,  publicis  impensis  ac  nomine  civitatis :  quos 
ebibant  ipsi  omnes  necesse  est,  ni  ingrati,  et,  quod  pejus  est,  rei- 
publicjE  hostes  haberi  mavelint.  Metuebam  mihi,  ab  hoc  honore 
et  periculo. 

Regio  est  aliquanto  major  Pamphagonia ;  tantoque  intemperan- 
tior,  quanto  ilia  opulentior.  Latitudine  utramque  Germaniam  vel 
adtrquat,  vel  sane  superat. 

Nulla  regio  est,  ubi  vel  uberivis  proveniant  uvse,  vel  felicii^s;  adeo 
ut,  qu£E  singulis  Europeeis  gentibus  propriae  sunt,  Germaniae  albiores 
et  tenuissimse,  GailiiE  rubicundse  pauloque  fortiores,  Hispaniae  co- 
lore  medioxumoe,  virtute  generosissimse,  omnes  istic  abunde 
crescant. 

Temperie  aliquantulum  a  Pamphagonibus  discrepant:  illi  calido 
et  sicco  delectantur  plurimum  ;  hi,  calido  et  humido  :  illi  proinde 
culinarii  et  furui ;  hi,  cellularii  et  rufi  crapuliani,  a  vicinis  joco 
nuncupati. 

Neque  minus  ingenio :  tanto,  enim,  Yvrones  illis  disertiores 
sunt,  quanto  magis  impudici.  Ineunte  quidem  fetate,  plerique  om- 
nes ingeniosissimi  sunt :  provectiore  vero,  et  praisertim  decrepita, 
ita  obliviosi,  ut  vix  sui  nominis  meminerint. 

*  "  Terra  ebriosa." 


1 


MISCELLANEOUS  VVOKKS. 


CAP.  II. 

I'vrmia  tributa  in  suas partes. 

Provincia  hgec  in  tres  *  praccipue  comitatus  ab  incolis  distingui- 
tur :  Oenotriam,  vel  Ponfiniam ;  Pyrseniani,  vel  Zythaeniam ;  et 
Liipulaniam,  qua:  et  aliis  Houbelonia  dicta  est. 

(inod  ad  Ponfiniam,  (vocabulo  ut  ego  putabam  corrupto,  P  pro 
B,  F  pro  V,  more  Germanico  male  pronunciato)  Meionium  salsum 
flumen  hanc  a  Pamphagonia  scindit  ab  occidente  ;  ambitque  Ducis 
regiam  :  cujus,  tamen,  undas  non  quidem  a  mari  derivatas  putant 
accola;,  sed  ab  aereo  quodam  fiuore  cortHatas. 

Continet  ilia  in  se  multas  urbes  egregias.  Hic,  enim,  in  primis 
occun  it  mihi  Pampinoloe,  vel  AmpelooiE ;  viculus  quintuplex',  qui 
per  Olmios  se  Colles  pulcbre  diffundit,  et  usque  ad  Traubenam  ur- 
bcculam,  pro  lateritiie  materiae  colore  rubicundani,  porrigitur. 

Ima  in  valle,  qua3  Torcolia  dicitur,  Licoris  elegantissimi  fluminis 
nativum  cubile  est :  per  cujus  amojnissimas  ripas,  plurimas  vidi  ci- 
vitates,  hac  iliac  undiqnaque  sparsas,  non  sine  prudentissimo  de- 
lectu  fundatorum  ;  Bacheram,  Krugtopolin,  Chytra;am,  Cadillam 
ligneo  muro  circundatani.  Reliquus  sane  orbis,  quaqua  patet,  flu- 
men  huic  uni  conferendum  nullum  habet :  Danubius,  Tamesis, 
Volga,  Tyberis,  Sequana,  aut  ille  Guianorum  Raleana,  prce  isto 
plane  sordent :  nam,  pra^ter  limpidissiniorum  taciteque  labentium 
fluctuum  lascivos  errores,  aqua  dulcissimi  saporis  est;  quse  nec  op- 
timo  novit  vino  cedere,  nec  mellitis  Turcarum  poculis. 

Peculiare  quoddam  piscis  genus  sibi  vendicat  hic  oceani  filius 
natu  maximus,  Pistrin  minorem  :  indigenas  ^pJUfltDftUt  vocant; 
cui  mos  est  maximam  liquoris  mustei  copiam  e  cavo  vertice  in  al- 
tum  egerere  :  quern  vicina  gens  scaphis  excipit  studiosissime  ;  do- 
mique  adservat. 

Htc  inter  decurrendum  Faesseram,  urbem  herclc  ingentem,  ob- 
longam  invisens,  divortit  tandem  per  latam  vini  cellae  planitiem,  ad 
metropolin  hujus  provinciac,  Zoutfenbergam. 


CAP.  III. 

Zoiiffpiberga,  Metropolis  Yvroniee,  dcscripta ;  et,  sub  lidc,  Yvronum 

habitus  nioresquc. 

ZouPFENBF.RG^,  ignoto  mihi  nomine  nisi  quod  sonum  Germanicum 
prae  se  fen  e  videbatur,  colli  supertedificata  KavQafoaJvjf  apparet,  qua- 

*  Triplici  potus  genere  incbrlantur  potatores ;  vino,  cervisia,  aquis  elambicatis 
yino  calidiorilius :  hinc  ires  Yvron.  partes.  1.  Oenotria,  ab  o'iiM'.  unde  "  vi- 
imm"  Latini.  2.  Pyrasnia,  a  TriJp  et  otnoj.  3.  Houbelonia,  Gallis  Lupulus:  hinc 
nomcn  Anj^litum,  "  Hop." 

t  Hoc  nomen  indit  Gesnerushuic  pisci  :  nos  "  Whirlpool,"  appellamus. 


MUNDUS  ,\LTER  ET  IDFM.  LIR.  I. — CRAPULFA.  IC'i 
quavorsum  aspicicnti.  Urbs  vakle  Celebris ;  et  emporium,  sitQs 
beneficio,  coniniodissimiiin. 

Ex  orieiitali  parte,  doliurum  aggeribus  probe  ciacta  est :  quoruia 
etiaoi  costis  doinuncuhe  omnes  obteguiitur. 

In  ipso  ])ort;e  vestibulo,  sita  est  a  mane  ad  vesperam,  ex  invio- 
lando  legis  pra-scripto,  am[jiiora  pntgraadis.    Poculum  Hospitale, 
sua  liiigiiri  vucaiU  cives  :  ciijiis  ans;e  inscidptum  est  vetus  illud, 
TSi^i  vl  uTTi^t.    Quisquis  ingreditur,  aut  totam  ebibit,  aut  sistitur  ma- 
gistratui  rationein  coiituiiiaciye  redditurii:!. 

Siipcrne  sculpta  vidi  urbis  insignia ;  hirudincm  niido  pedi  inhae- 
rentem,  cum  verbo  juxta,  posito,  "  plena  quiesqo." 

Hic  ego,  perquam  certe  opportune,  conveni  bospitem  jam  ur- 
bem  ingressuriis,  hominem  peregrinum  gente  Lo^anicum  ;  qui  se 
sua  lingua  "  Cinciglionem*"  nominabat.  Is  me  sub  vespera  clan- 
culum  introduxit ;  ac  multa  docuit,  qua;  ipse  nullus  deprehen- 
dissem. 

iEdificiorum  et  materia  et  structura  non  absimilis  Pamphagonicis; 
nisi  quod  anterior  pars  domorum  vite  continua  sic  ptorsi^s  obduca- 
tur,  ut  ni  undiquaque  penderent  tabernarum  insignia,  profecto  in 
media  te  vinea  putares  obambulare  :  spectaculum,  hercle,  non  inju- 
cundum. 

In  foro  publico,  a;neis  suspenduntur  catenis,  singularum  men- 
surarum  exemplaria,  sigillo  regni  ore  summo  consignata  ;  juxtaque 
legum  sacrarum  tabula;,  quas  etiam  nos  paulo  post  fideliter  com- 
memorabimus. 

Nudi  incedunt  incoloe ;  nisi  quod  omnium  tempora  pampineis 
corollis  adumbrentur :  cute,  tamen,  mire  depicta,  veterum  Britan- 
norummore:  liujus,  quidem,  centauri ;  illius,  tragelaphi ;  alterius, 
columbip,  alitis  bibacissimi.  Est  et  quern  cernas  amphorae  forma 
tarn  artificiose  superinductum,  ut  bracbiis  lateri  incurvatis  vivam 
jurares  amphoram.  Vidi  et  qui  balaenam  ita  pulchre  referret,  ut, 
jIIo  vomente,  nerno  non  putaret  et  hunc  cetum,  et  quod  ejecerit 
ocean  um. 

Ardebat  mihi  animus  publicum  convivandi  niorem,  clam  civibus, 
intueri.  Cui  demum  annuit  hospes  :  quanqnam  non  sine  plurimis, 
iisque  seriis  periculorum  praemonitionibus,  nioriimque  documentis  : 
quibus  ego  probe  instructns,  ad  prattorium,  ubi  convivia  sclent  agi- 
tari  sub  noctem,  una  cum  fido  duce,  me  contuli. 

Confluunt  discumbiintque,  eodem  jjlane  more  quo  Pamphagones 
prius;  lusi  quod  istic  plus  poculorum  observavi,  ferculorum  minus. 
Vase  duplici  stipatur  quisque  ex  utroque  latere  :  matula,  qua  uri- 
nam  ;  trulla,  qua  vomitum  excepturus  est. 

Initio,  (juidem,  libant  Baccho  ;  communi  deo  :  non  illo  more,, 
quo  Romuni  olim,  paulo  vini  diffuso  humi ;  sed  longe  religiosiore. 
Juxta  summum  mensae  Bacchi  statua  erigitur,  tenentis  dextra  qui- 
dem ingentem  crateram  ;  dum,  prae  nimio  pondere,  quod  Virgilius 
olLm,  fessa'  subvenit  IjEva  sorori.    Huic  sacerdos,  suppUcum  con- 


IQ. 


*  Itala  vox,  a  sono  destillantis  vini  petira. 


162  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

vivarum  nomine,  cadum  vini  (neque  eniiu  minus  capit)  jugiter  in- 
fundit :  quod,  per  cavos  quosdam  tubulos,  veluti  tot  veiias  ad  os 
usque  et  femoris  juncturam  deiivatur  ;  atque  ita  erumpit,  quasi  vi- 
num  simul  et  evomere  et  mingere  videietur.  Haec  autem  illis  clep- 
sydra est,  moderaiido  convivio  :  postquam,  enim,  is  egerere  desi- 
erit,  istis  ingerere  religio  est. 

Dein,  salsamenta  non  uniiis  generis  apponuntur ;  placentaj  sa- 
litiE,  liaieculiK,  et  salibus  exesa;  clialcides,  peniae  plusquam  West- 
pbalae,  radices  carduorum  sylvestrium,  anchoviiE  siti  proritandae. 

Turn  statim  plena  circumvolant  pocula,  sonantque  vacua ;  ut  vix 
demum  statueres,  impletane  fueririt  ut  evacuarentur  illico,  an  ex- 
hausta  ut  implerentur :  et,  ut  Plautinus  ille,  scaphio,  cantharis,  ba- 
tiolis  bibunt. 

Procbibiturus  alteri,  solenni  cantiuncula  ilium  provocat :  dein, 
dextris  arctiiis  conjunctis  concussisque  vehementivls,  poculoque  ori 
ejus  fere  admoto,  rem  aggreditur :  et,  post  multas  interspirationes, 
remissosque  spiritus,  et  blandas  sermocinationes,  ansam  poculi  noij 
deserit,  donee  totum  epotai  it.    Pari  modo  respondet  alter  *. 

Mensa  secunda  ferculis  non  ita  magnis  ac  opiparis  instruitur ; 
quani  etiam  nova  potione  contemperare  solent. 

Demum  et  tertia  rarissimo  fruticum  apparatu  pulchre  instauratur ; 
qua  fere  finita,  mappaque  jam  provoluta,  magister  ceremoniarum, 
clara  voce,  (Bcfunb^Clt^  ter  piicconatur. 

Quo  sono  sciolus  ego  dimissam  jnitavi  turbam  ;  discessionemque 
meditatus,  movi  pedem  :  quum  manicam  milii  leniter  vellens, 
hospes,  "  Hui,  tam  cito,"  inquit,  somniculose  spectator,  "  vix  dum 
incepto  convivio  ?  En  tibi  ut  non  languido  cursu  detluat  Bacchi 
clepsvdra  :  mane  paulum,  et  scenae  hujus  catastropben  patienter 
exspecta."    Parui ;  stetique. 

Ciim  unus  e  convivis,  exuta  corolla,  flexisque  genibus,  velut  vot^ 
facturus,  sextariiun  anipit :  et,  "  Salutem,"  inquit,  "  Cagastrio  po- 
tentissimo  Crapuligg  Archiduci."  Bibit,  anhelat,  respirat,  eructat, 
sermocinatur  ;  donee,  post  certa  qusedam  intervalla,  totque  baustus 
quot  nomini  suo  literaj,  fundum  inverterit:  quo  facto,  y.oTlci^'^ei ; 
et,  quod  Horatius,  "  mero  tingit  pavimentum  superbo." 

Sequitur  a  summo  qnisque  ;  iisdemque  jjoculo,  facto,  et  gestu 
fidum  se  comprobat  civem  ac  benevolum  ;  quodque  mavult,  stre- 
nuum  potatorem. 

Assurgit  statim  alter  ;  et,  "  Bene,  vos,"  inquit,  "  bene  nos,  bene 
celebeiTimam  et  augustissimam  Zoulfenbergam  :"  clarcque  inte- 
rim ructat,  incurvato  genu,  bibit,  ebibit :  nec  quis  audet  non  sequi. 

Tertius  Yvroniae  nominat  honorem,  procert-sque :  unicuique 
suppetit  aliquid,  quo  reliquos  pclliciat  ad  novos  baustus. 

Tandem,  ciim  una  aeque  pocula  potitavit  quisque,  quod  splenem 
niihi  movit  maxime,  post  ha^c  seria,  orduie  suo  poetam  f  agit  unus- 

*  Exulat  hinc  illud  Grjecanicum,  in  veit-rum  etiam  Romanorum  conviviis usur- 
patum  :  Kal  tevte  vln,  xa-I  Tfi'a  ttIve,  n  ^ii,  TErja^*.  Piutarch.  o-v/jlizo^.  dticad.  3. 
Athen.  lib.  X.  l^lautus  in  Siiche. 

t  Vere  dcistorumquopiamdixerit  Horaiius;  "Aut  insanit  homo,  am  versus  facit." 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDLM.  LIB.  L — CEAPULIA.  163 

<]iiisque,  musis  omnibus  invitis,  solius  Bacclii  numine,  ac  £vfl«ff;a(r/x« ; 
armuliis,  scilicet,  anliqui  moris,  ciijiis  meiiiiiiit,  in  Syinposiacis,  Plu- 
taicluis,  cantileiiam  quisque  siiani  iiiodiilalur.  Instar  lyrae  crat  po- 
culo  insonans  ciiltelliim  :  et  pulsaliim  est,  anlipol,  harmonice.  Alter 
aiiiicam  siiam  laudav  it :  alter  Dionysii  virtutem  prsedicavit :  alter 
qu:F  res  sibi  cum  uxore  domi  erat,  propalav  it  ;  ut  succunerit  mihi 
statim  illud  vetus  Laberii : 

Ebriuluti  mc  ntcm  hilarem  acL-ipiunt. 

Alter,  falso  carmine,  in  absentem  hisit :  omnes  numeris,  ut  mihi 
videbatur,  plane  Anacreonticis.    Dignum  patella  o])erculum. 

Interim,  dum  lizec  fiunt,  quot  ora  Jiominum,  tot  discrepantes 
affectus  conspexisses  :  hunc,  prfc  mero  amore,  socio  allachr\man- 
tem ;  ilium,  oscula  libantem  proximo;  alium,  in  risiis  iramodicos 
solutum  ;  alium,  devota  niente,  Baccho  provolutum  ;  alium,  cui 
poculum  *  non  citiiis  allatum  est,  stomachantem,  jurantemque  cen- 
tum mille  diabolorum  myriadas  \  alium,  nutantem  et  simul  ore 
spumantem. 

Ab  initio  autem  convivii,  quoniam  ita  liibrica  sunt  pleriqiie  me- 
moria,  ut  officii  sui  facile  obliviscantiu',  adsidet  paulo  altior  nota- 
rius  publicus,  ^UffjCl'ClinEr,  qui  haustus  quosque  in  tabejlas  veUit 
acta  publica  refert ,  quid  quis,  cui  propinaverit,  sedulo  descnbit ; 
tinitaque  coena,  modo  quis  auscultando  fuerit,  recital, 

Trinkenius,  Bibulo  3^  congia. 

Bibulus,      Oesophagio  sesquiamphoram. 

Dipsius,       Leiiiio  2.  sextar. 

Drollius,      Biberio  tolidcm, 

Zaufenius,   Saturioni  semicad. 


Si  quis  demum  officio  defuisse  deprehendatur,  modo  solvendo 
sit,  adhuc  satisfacit  :  sin  minus,  ineunte  convivio,  non  sine  magno 
se  fa-nore  tenetur  liberare. 

Perlecto  jam  catalogo,  clepsydra(]ue  exhausiu ;  Illud  verd 
unum,"  inquam  ego,  "  paulo  solicitiorem  me  liabet,  cjui  isti  com- 
mode deducendi  sirit  domum."  "  Facile  id  tiet,"  respondct 
hospes.  "  Vides  funes  illos,  qui  tot  ferreis  annulis  istic  in  foro 
alligantur  ?  Hos  cautiores  ministri,  quibus  ante  finitas  epulas  pocu- 
lum iibare  piaculo  est,  vix  etiam  sibimet  ausi  confidere,  foribus  he- 
rilibus  affixes,  novum  Ariadnes  filum  soquuti,  recta  domum  una 
cum  sua  niandra  remeant,  quantumvis  ilium  tiocte."  "  Sed  quid, 
si  quis  funem  interea  moverit  loco  ?"  Subrisit  ille  ;  "  Et  quenquam 
putas  hoc  noctis,"  inquit,  "  ita  agere  excubias  ?  Novimus,  tamen, 
hoc  factum  aliquando.  Turn  is  et  domum  petit  et  uxorem  non 
suam  :  quod,  tamen,  ipsa,  fortassis  aeque  temulenta,  non  ante  cras- 


Ab  hoc  more,  proculdubio,  petitum  est  illud  Graecorum,  AiGu{an*j8o?ro»S»  y£fy  'ix^ii 
iKiilovy. :  Ut  interpres  Aristophan.  in  Avibiis.  Nonius. 

*  'Ayj)»fc.SEv1»  T«  ri  tsojj.a.TOc  i^Sovj.'  x°i^7'^^  •      ''1^  '■^^  Elephantis, 


164  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

tinum  meridiem  persentiscit ;  tunc,  autem,  quod  nescientes  fece- 
runt,  rident  scientes.  Cerld,  enini,  ipsis  persuasum  est,  "  Non 
peccare  quicquid,  quis  facit  ebrius;"  quia  non  ipse,  sed  Bacchus  id 
perpetrat."  Occurrebat  mihi,  tamen,  iliud  Luciani,  tj^f  o  Aiovwog 
voieTTO  Je  a/Xfxpcv  ri^g  Troaetag  *, 


CAP.  IV. 

Equitcs  Aurei  Dolii :  Legesque  Loci. 

In  prsctorio  etiam  urbis  suspensum  vidi  aureum  illud  dolium,  quod 
equitibus  hujiisce  ordinis  nonien  dare  solet:  nam  qui  ter  istud  so- 
brius  siccaverit,  eques  exinde  creatur  a  Duce ;  donaturque  tor- 
quato  insigni  dignitatis. 

Neque  contemnenda  sunt  horum  equitum  privilegia:  ubicunque 
enim  sunt,  et  mensis  dominantur  et  tabernis.  Vinum  cujuscunque 
generis  gratis  afferri  jubent ;  et  niodum  cuique  prsescribunt  po- 
tandi. 

Hi,  in  cmni  solenni  convivio,  ut  gladiatores  dim  Romani  erisi- 
bus  t,  poculorum  numero  contendunt  :  quique  plura  nec  dum 
ebrius  exhauserii,  victor  evadit,  triuinpbatqne  serio.  Ebrietatis, 
autem,  judicium  hinc  peti  solct  :  fjui  protensum  digitum  lucenite 
ardentis  flammula"  recta  potest  immittere,  quicquid  praterea  dix- 
erit  egeritve,  sobrius  habetur. 

Habe  demum,  Lector,  Zouffenbergae,  sed  et  Yvroniae  totius 
leges  :  risvimque,  si  pote^,  tene  : 

Pomeridiana  fides  irrita  esto. 
Pocula  nemini  sua  »unto. 

Qui  meri  aliquid  ejccerit  cottabizando  prieter  spamam,  semet  in- 
curvans  effusum  liquorem  lingua  absorl)eto. 

Propinanti  respondeat  quisque  eodem  poculo  raodoque,  quo  erat 
provocatns  :  qui  secus  faxit  biduum  sitiat. 

Pocula  semper  vel  plena  sint  vel  vacua  :  dimidiata  qui  vel  ap])o- 
suerit  minister,  vel  conviva  tulerit,  reus  esto  laesa;  societatis. 

Ebrium  qui  sobrius  percusserit,  intestabilis  sit :  qui  sobriurn 
ebrius,  absolvatur. 

Q-uisquis  ebrium  sobrius  spoliaverit,  vino  interdicatur  in  perpe- 
tuum  :  qui  intertecerit,  siti  pereat. 

Qui  siccam  salutem  precatus  fuerit  Crapulise  Imperatori,  laess 
niajestis  damnetur. 

NaturS.  vel  morbo  abstemius,  exesto. 

Rectilinearis  gressus  a  coena,  scelus  esto. 

Quisquis  triduo  in  urbe  manserit,  Baccho  sacrificet. 

*  Lutiaa.  Dialog.         f  Vel  Helotarum  Laconkonim  more. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  L — C  R.\I'irLIA.  165 

Civem  qui  iuincu;)averit  moechum  aut  fmeni,  ferat  impune ;  qui 
ab.steniium,  in  jus  vocator. 

Qui  vinum  aqua  iniscuerit,  ad  caninam  mensam  damnator. 

Q,ui  Bacchuin  juraverit,  nec  sevvaverit  fidem,  intestabilis  csta. 

Qui  poculo  altenim  petierit  iratus,  et  vel  quid  vini  eifuderit,  vel 
vas  ipsum  tiegeiit,  proximo  die  pocuiis  et  raanum  ct  labra  ak»- 
stineto. 

In  vestibulo  practorii  scriptum  reperi : 

"  flaec  domus  est  lasta  semper  bonitate  repleia. 
Hie  pa.x,  hie  requies,  hie  gaudia  semper  honesta. 

Inscript.  Stilliaid." 


CAP.  V. 

Aries  et  hellandi  vios  Yvronibus.  , 

LlPPl  fere  sunt  omnes,  et  paialytici ;  strumaque  insignes  nobili, 
quali  superbiunt  Alpium  et  Pyrenaeorum  coloni. 

Pictores  longe  optimi  sunt,  dmn  treniulam  facit  manum  ebiiosa 
senectus  ;  ut  merito  hic  illud  cogites  Luciani  oloQ  oiv  vvjCpav  xvtos  i|v, 

Sed  et  poetas  habent  plurimos ;  quos  Dux  illorum  non  lauro, 
quippe  religio  cuiquam  est  plantam  viti  inimicissimam  gestare,  sed 
hedera  donavit :  sordiduni  genus  hominum,  ips3Bque  faeces  iruce 
plebeculae ;  quibus  ego  non  minils  indignor  sacrum  illud  nomen, 
quam  Antigenidem  suum  stomachatum  scribit  Apiileius  *,  quod  , 
monumentarii  ceraulae  tibicincs  dicerentur.  Homuli  plane  rudes  : 
avukCPci^vfToi :  qui  maternos  vix  norunt  rhythmos  concinnare.  Hi 
qnadris  alienis  victitant :  nov  is  ej)ithalamiis,  elegiis,  epitaphiis  ta- 
bernas  replent  :  triumplios  disponunt :  edunt  spectacula ;  et  ita 
cantionibus  praesunt  nobiles  chora^i,  ut  equites  pocuiis.  Unicum 
illis  ferunt  aetatem  lianc  tulisse  vere  poetam,  quem  propter  intem- 
pe.stivum  veriloquium  fame  audivi  periisse. 

Prteliantur  quidem  saepius ;  socii  communis  belli:  sed  semper 
inermes;  nec  vel  indusiis,  Hybevnicis  armis  induti.  Pro  lanceis, 
sunt  sudes  ulmciE  quibus  vites  inniii  soleiit,  acumlnalae,  et  igne 
paulilm  obduratae  :  nec  vel  dici  vel  credi  potest,  quarn  illi  et  stre- 
nue  pugnarint,  et  feliciter  vicerint  aliquoties.  Cautum  est,  scilicet, 
ne  quis  parum  ebrius  cum  hoste  congrediatur  .  vinuin,  igitur,  au- 
dacem  facit ;  audacia  ssepiuscule  fortunatuni. 


•  .\pul.  Asip. 


166 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


CAP.  VI. 

Exequice  Biirgomagistri.    Bacchi  Sacrificium. 

Ilia  ipsa  node,  quae  testes  nos  habuit  convivii,  quidam  e  burgoma- 
gistris,  cujns  frdes  in  altiore  coUiculo  sitae  erant,  e  fenestra  excidit ; 
quam  is,  parum  sui  coiTipos  nec  bene  palpans,  ostium  putarat ; 
tVactaqvie  ccivice,  statini  expiravit.  Cujus  exequias,  magna  cum 
pompa  lucti'ique,  celebratas  vidi.  Pullo  se  quisque  colore  tingebat; 
proque  sertis  pampineis,  cupressea  induebat.  Cadaver  impositum 
nun  sandapilrc,  non  jjyrae  ;  sed  dolio  semi  pleno  injectum,  in  puteo 
vmi  pleno  non  tarn  sepultum  qiiam  submersum  est :  nam,  ubi  Ro- 
nianis  in  more  erat  pyras  altiori  glebas  tburis,  ut  loquar  cum  Ln- 
cretio,  et  omne  genus  suaveoleiitium  aromatum  superinjicere,  hic 
urnulam  quisque  vini  infundit  tumulo,  mortuoque  valedicit.  Statua 
ilii  erecta  in  medio  Bacchi  atrio,  inscripta  illorum  lingua  hoc  car^ 
mine  *  : 

"  Non  patuerc  fores :  patuit  qua:  nocte  fenestra, 
Janua  mortis  trat,  jamia  honoris  erit, 

Biduum  ego  istic  tutus  mansissem,  cum  ad  me  hospes,  "  Heus 
tu,"  inquit,  latuisti  probe,  hactenus ;  sed  tertium  si  adhuc  diem 
egeris,  necesse  est  Baccho  sacrifices :  ilia  mihi  cura  incumbit  sci- 
licet, VA  in  tuam  gratiam  pejerare  malim." 

Cui  ego :  "  Et  quis  ille  mos  est,  qutFso,  cui  tarn  necessario  pa- 
rendum  est  ?  Id,  si  semel  cognovero,  aut  diutiiis  permansurus  fa- 
ciam,  aut  hodierno  discessn  hoc  te  metu  ac  periculo  liberabo." 

"  Vidisti,"  inquit  ille,  "  heri  Bacchi  statuam  in  foro;  craterem- 
que,  cui  unum  infundebant,  libaturi,  duplicemque  infusi  egressum. 
Alterutri  horum  os  applices  oportet,  indeque  haurias  plus  quam  sat 
est,  donee  hunii  procubueris :  turn,  denique,  illo  ipso  in  loco  pro- 
volutus,  destillantis  adhuc  vini  imbre,  usque  dum  desierit,  pro- 
luaris." 

"  Sed,  amabo,  die  mihi  serio,"  inquam,  "  num  qui  unquam  pe- 
rcgrini  hoc  fecerunt," 

*  Et  illud, 

"  Vina  dedere  ncci  G.  vina  sepulchro 
J'unde ;  sitim  nondum  finiit  atra  dies." 

Scnae  in  Tempi.  S.  Dominici.  Adhuc  et  tertium  : 

"  Vina  dabant  vitam  ;  mortem  mihi  vina  dederunt. 
Sobrius  auroram  ccrnere  non  potuj. 
Ossa  merum  «itiunt :  vino  uonsperge  sepulchrum  ; 
Et,  calice  epoto,  care  viator,  abi. 

Valete  Potatores."   Script.  Sense  in  Tempio  S.  Spiritus. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  I. — CRAPllLIA.  1C7 

*' Ad'unum  omnes,"  inquit  ille:  "  quidaiii  perquain  lubentes  ; 
alii  etiam  invitissimi." 

"  Ego  vero  abeo,"  inquam  :  "  tu  modo  expedi  mihi,  sodes,  quae 
secundas  teneat  e  reliquis  Yvronife  partibus. 

Zythaeniam  ille  mihi  laudavit,  quam  alii  Pyi-aeniam  vocant,  sub 
ditione  Tricongii,  e  nobilissima  Cantbaridum  familia.  oriundi  :  si^ 
miilque  monstrat  viam,  satis  per  se  facilcm ;  jubctque  valere. 


CAP.  VIT. 

Pyrania  vel  Zijthania,  et  Peregrinalio  ad  Sacrum  Utrcm. 

Pergo  ego  jam  solus  aquiloiiarem  plagam  versus  :  et,  a  tergo  mihi 
relicto  Schaum  albido  flumiiie,  perveni  ad  Kotzungani;  villam  om- 
nium quas  vidi  teterrimam,  olidissimam. 

Jamque  in  ipsis  Ponfiniae  terminis,  Validolium  salutavi,  satis 
commodam  nitidamque  :  in  qua,  tamen,  fontem  aut  fluvium  nul- 
lum animadverti ;  ut  audio,  ne  viuum  nymphis  adulterari  possit. 

Id  unum  queror,  cujus  monitum  volo  lectorem  ;  ita  proficiscenti 
mihi  molesta  fuisse  pocula,  ut  cruces  Itala?  et  Hispanae  solent  fes- 
tinanti  viatori :  quae  ad  tertium  quemque  lapidem  sub  sacro  fornice 
plena  disponebantur,  quibus  illibatis  perigrinanti  fas  noa  est  iliac 
praeterire.  Conveni,  tandem,  viatorem,  vilissimo  ac  villosissimo 
sagulo  superindutum,  fronte  ac  pedibus  nudum. 

Ego  statim  quo  tam  grandi  gradu  tenderet  percontabar, 

Cui  ille,  "  Peregrinationem,"  inquit,  "  longam  suscepi  ad  sa- 
crum utrem  SchlauchbergiE." 

Miratus  novum  urbis  liomen,  it^rque  inusltatum,  multa  roga- 
bam,  de  regionis  urbisque  situ,  de  consilii  ratione,  ac  utris  denique 
illius  virtute  :  tulique  responsum  : — 

"  Schlauchberga  urbs  est  in  ultimis  fere  Pyraeniae  finibus  et  Lo- 
^ania?,  ab  utraque  regione  celebratissima  :  in  qua,  praeter  alia  co- 
lendissima  religionis  monumenta,  aedes  sunt  Bacchi  Pyrodis:  Ca- 
pellam  Ardentem  vocant :  non,  ut  in  aliis  regionlbus,  aduiti,  barba- 
tique  ;  sed  embryonis  :  ilia  ipsa  forma,  qua  totus  ardcns  a  Semeles 
utero,  patre  obstetricante,  olim  ereptus  est :  ex  ardua  rupe  excisae, 
E  quarum  tecto,  pyropis  aureisque  Bammulis  magniiicentiils  orna- 
to,  ut  cataractae  in  nescio  quod  Indicum  mare,  guttaj  perennes  fn- 
mantis  tepentlsque  liquoris  in  utrem  subjectum  continuo  Huxu  de- 
stillant;  quern  superne  ferunt  tanta  virtute  imbutum,  ut  quisquis 
pie  devoteque  ex  eo  largius  hauserit,  nunquam  deinceps,  aut  ante 
mediam  noctem  sitire,  aut  ante  meridiem  inebriari  possit.  Id,  vero, 
utrunque  mihi  homini  publico,  multum  facessit  ncgotii :  qui  ncque 
ad  mediam  usque  nocteui  dormire  possum,  quin  pras  nimiu  siti  sur- 
gam ;  neque  mane  surgo,  quin  ante  meridiem  gravissimo  somno 
premar  ebrius.  Hunc  ergo  m  finem,  nisi  quud  pauUuu  aquse  iiba- 
verim  hodie  de  puro  fonte,  per  triduum  hoc  siticulosus  incedo,  ut 


168  M1SCF.I.1-ANE0US  WORKS. 

tanto  plus  merear  de  hoc  igneo  numine :  iiec  quis,  aut  milii  sic 
amicto,  aut  meo  cuicunque  coniiti,  poculuin  audet  obtrudere  im- 
portunius." 

Ego  amplexus  avide  oblatum  mihi  tam  opportune  privilegium  ; 
et  comitatum  illius,  et  patrociniuni  obnixi-is  efilagitabam. 

Tandem,  ubi  non  parum  viiE  gan  iendo  traiisegissemus,  miitatam 
soli  faciem  animadverteiis,  in  qua  nunc  siimus  regione  sciscitor. 

Hie  inquit,  "  Ex  quo  latam  illain  paludem  tra)ecimus,  Methium 
designans  lacum,  tractus  est  Uscebatius  ;  proximior  PyraniHe  regio : 
non  seque  culta,  sed  multo  felicior  nostra  Oenotria;  sive  terra;  vir- 
tutem,  sive  aeris  temperiein  speetes." 

Subolebat  mihi,  accepto  quam  primum  nomine,  et  origo  vocis 
.et  ratio  :  quod  ad  /3a6o;  usque  soliti  sint  epotare  ;  vel  ab  t8  aneviog 
falls'-  quam  vere,  judicent  australiuni  Unguarum  peritiores. 

Sane,  populus  perquam  sordidus  et  iiihumanus  ;  nec,  nisi  ebrius, 
unquam  non  ferus  et  truculentus  videbatur :  qui  tanien  mihi,  ut  su- 
perstitiosissimi  sunt,  comitis  tain  religiosi  causa,  satis  favebant.  Pri- 
mani  (^uidem  noctenj,  in  publico  uibcculae  cujusdam  obscurioris 
xenodochio,  trynsegimus  :  satis  pol  quiete  ;  hospites,  enim,  omnes 
ebriulatos,  somnoque  altissimo  seniimortuos,  et  comperimus  et  re- 
liquimus.  Rehquas,  in  quibus  nihil  tabellis  dignum  animadverti, 
volens  taceo. 

Pervenimus,  tandem,  per  multas  silvas  invias  longasque  paludes, 
ad  oppidulum  celebre  ac  frequens,  Portum  Aqua;  Fortis. 

Ego,  requiem  mihi  jam  diu  poUicilus,  ''Qua  nunc  imus  ?"  in- 
qnam  :  "  aut  nam  hac  spas  tua  est  ilia  desideratissima  Schlauch- 
berga?" 

"  Non  est,"  inquit  ille  :  "seri,  quod  te  recreet  aliquantulum,  ne 
ulna  terriE  metienda  restat  his  pedibus  :  remis  peragetur  quod  re- 
stat;  quibus  postquam  h-jcc  obstantia  freta  feliciter  transfretavimus, 
per  quieta  Pyraeniae  litora"  (regio  eiiim  hare,  Dania;  more,  ab 
oceano  interveniente,  duas  in  partes  scinditur)  "ad  portum  opta- 
tissimum  perven'emus." 

Navim  conscendimus  :  solvimus  portu  ;  et  jam  in  mediis  flucti-, 
bus  ;!gitamur. 

Sed  hie  triget  mihi  etiamnum  timidum  hoc  pectus  reminiscent!, 
quantum  nos  isthic  periculum  evaserimus.  Ecce,  enim,  nautas  ad 
uiuim  omnes  ebrios  planissime,  suique  parum  compotes.  Hic  unus 
dormit  in  puppi :  alter  t'ato  Palinuri  *  remum  tractatunis,  in  mare 
praceps  decidit;  cui  durn  unus  et  alter  frustra  opem  ferre  tentant, 
casuri  et  ipsi  manibus  nostris  servati  sunt :  furit  alter,  remumque  in- 
tentat  proximo,  quod  socio  ainisso  non  fuerit  opitulatus  :  cui  ille, 
iacessitus  ingeminato  verbere,  pariter  respondet :  alterutri  se  parti 
adjunguiit  reliqui :  volant  hac  iliac  minaces  remi,  jam  in  fustes  con- 
versi  ;  et  nunc  non  amr)lius  nndam,  sed  auranj  verberant :  facile 
sterituntur  hunii,  quos  Bacchi  priorcs  ictus  ultra  praecipitant.  Vic- 
tores  dno^,  neque  jam  plures  supererant,  sero  perttcsi  tanta>  cladis, 
in  lies  irf-iunf,  ton  e  inLuentes ;  nostraque  causa  haec  omnia  eve- 


*  Virgil.  I>^v.. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  L — CRAl'ULIA.  169 

nissc  clamitant.  At  nos,  quibus  pudori  visum  est  li  totidem  ebriis 
•sutjerari,  procumbentiuni  annis  instriicti,  impotens  par  hostiuin  fa- 
rilr  siibegiinus,  armisque  spoliatos  ligavimus  :  ipsi  nautas  eginius  : 
quill  et  cymba  ipsa,  quasi  non  minris  ebria,  nutabat  hac  iliac  ;  ita 
ut,  nisi  biccior  nobis  veuti  aura  ab  ^olio  utre  opportuniiis  eniissa 
liavlsset,  et  navim  plane  invitam  recta  proniovisset,  hie  nos  iniseri 
reniiges  spem  omnem  una  cum  cadaveribus  nostris  obscure  sepelis- 
semus,  neque  unquam  religiosus  iste  comes  Bacchi  sui  utrem  in- 
visisset. 

Inter  navigandum,  quod  unum  silere  nequeo,  obversabatur  oculis 
nostris,  procul  a  sinistns,  insula  quiudam  alta  et  nivosa;  aliquantd 
boreaiior :  cujus  nomen  rationemque  petenti  responsum  est : — 

"  lUa  Glacialis  Insula  nominatur  :  quo  Bacciius,  jam  imberbis, 
lit  iratpe  novercae  supercilium  fugeret,  a  patre  relegatus  est  ; 
quern  ciim  inhumanius  tractassent,  tandemque  vi  et  armis  abegis- 
sent  incoliEj  iratus  pater  terram  jussit  perpetuis  nive  ac  tenebris 
operiri." 

"  Sed  unde  fumus  ille,  quern  a  longinquo  videmus  e  mentis  ni- 
vosi  cacuniine  erumpentem  f" 

"  Mons,"  inquit,  "  Sacer  Dionysii :  in  cujus  igneis  visceribus 
expiari  ferunt  illorum  animas,  qui  nimis  sobrie  temperant^rque  vix- 
erint,  aut  illi  manus  olim  violentas  intulerint.  Htc  scilicet  pcenas 
dant  infelices  umbrae,  assidueque  cruciantur  ;  donee  quis  amicorum 
superstitum,  Capellam  Ardeiitem  inviserit,  et  ignea  ill^,  aqua  in  tu- 
intilimi  eflusa,  manes  liberaverit." 

Siibrisi  ego  ;  Jam  mibi  visus  cantatissimi  illius  Purgatorii  origi- 
ncm  exyjlorasse  :  ut  frustra  sit  Odilo  ille  Abbas  cum  Monacliis  Clu- 
niacepsibus,  qui  in  ^tnao  Monte  istiusmodianimarum  expiatorium, 
600  abhinc  annis  statuerint  *. 

Appulimus,  tandem ;  urbemque  invenimus  satis  quidem  elegan- 
tom,  sed  utribus  vasisque  coriaceis  stratam,  tectam.  Nec  artifices 
nllos  li!C  vidisse  memini,  pra;ter  sutores  utriarios  :  ut  jam  tandem 
({uid  de  coriis  Pamphagonicis  fieret,  satis  intellexerim.  Cujus  rei 
rati onem  sic  habe  :  Incol2e  non  mero  utuntur,  ut  Yvrones  reliqui ; 
fed  aquis  quibusdam  lambicatis,  vino  fortissimo  commistis,  quarum 
tanta  vis  est,  ut  fragili  hoc  vitro  contineri  nequeant ;  quapropter 
thecas  sibi  hujusmodi  comparant,  resina  piceque  (irmatissimas. 

Cives  rufi  sunt,  pierique,  lippi,  iracundi,  invidi,  suspiciosi,  tre- 
mente  manu,  gressu  dubio ;  et,  quod  me  terruit  maxime,  meras 
flamnias  et  bibunt  et  spirant :  quantum,  enim,  nos  istic  acjua;,  aut 
fennissimae  cer\isiaE,  tantum  isti  hu')us  calidissimi  liquoris  int'unclunt; 
i)t  quoties  aliquem  viderim  istorum,  non  potuerim  non  ignei  Dra- 
conis  Franecrensis  meminisse. 

Ego,  igitur,  qui  modo  aqua  periclitabar,  nunc  mihi  magis  ab  in- 
cendio  metuebam.  Comitem,  ergo,  meum  Baccho  suo  supplican- 
teui,  pra;cordiis  meis  longe  nieliiis  consulturus,  deserui ;  et  ab 
iirbe  Vulcani  Cyclopumque,  potiiis  quam  Liberi  Patris,  me  proximo 
inuiie  subduxi, 

*  Anno  1000. 


no  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Jamque  dum  per  extremas  Lo^aiiiaj  oras  reditum  meditabar,  vi- 
surus  Houbeloniam,  tertiani  Yvroniae  regionem,  ecce  me  subita 
adorta  est  armata  vis  Viraginensium,  cinxit,  cepit,  rapuitque  mi- 
seiTimum  enoneiii,  per  immensum  iter,  ad  caput  regni  Gynaeco- 
polin. 

Nolo  tamen  a-griCis  ferat  lector,  quod  intacta  mihi  hoc  casu  re- 
maneat  Yvroniag  pars  reliqua :  nam,   ut  miiii  narravit  nuperus 
conies,  et  h?ec  omnium  ignobiltssima  est,  et  pariim  discrepat  a  cae- 
teris;  nisi  quod  Houbeloniis  min^.s  generosa  ebrietas  est,  magisque 
^  belluina. 


ni 


LIBER  SECUNDUS. 


VIRAGINIA,  VEL  GYNIA  NOVA. 


CAP.  I. 

Situs  Viraginia ;  illiusque  Regiones.  T erra  Feeminarum. 

Gynia  Nova  *,  qiiam  alii  corrupta  voce  Guineam  appellant,  ego 
vero  Viiaginiam,  illic  sita  est,  ubi  geographi  Europsei  Psittacorura 
Teiram  depingunt.  Ab  aquilone,  Loganiam  huic  genti  inimicissi- 
niani ;  ab  austro,  Frugionam ;  ab  oriente,  Moroniam  Mobilem  et 
Felicem,  attingit. 

Terra  profecto  ferax  ;  sed  male  culta. 

Regiones  sub  se  multas  amplasque  continet;  ingenio  simul  et 
moribus  valde  sibi  dissonas.  Pia^cipuae  sunt  Linguadocia,  Rixatia, 
Ploravia,  Risia  Major  et  Minor,  Aphrodysia,  Amazonia,  Eugynia: 
a.  quibus  non  procul  abest  Insula  Hermaphroditica.  Hariun  ego 
quasdam  peragravi  plane  invitissimus. 

Superat  reliquas  longissime  Linguadocia :  in  qua  plurimae  sunt 
urbes  celeberrimae ;  Garrilla,  Psudium,  Labriana,  quam  interluit 
flnmen  ingens  :  Sialon  vocant  accolae,  quod  ita  ssepe  tumet,  ut  in 
tam  vasto  canali  vix  possit  contineri;  et  sane  depressior  pars  re- 
gionis,  quam  Mentyrneam  Vallem  nominant,  hinc  inde  periclita- 
retur  quotidie,  ni  sagaciores  incolee  osseo  aggere  ripas  bene  mu- 
nirent. 

Sed  primas  urbium  et  Linguadocia;  et  Viraginiae  totius  vendicat 
ten^tque  Gynsecopolis :  ubi  ego  diutiiis  quam  vellem,  commora- 
tus  sum. 

Quid,  ergo,  de  me  factum,  inprimis  referam ;  ac,  dein,  quae  de 
nova  gente  dicenda  sunt,  ordine  meo  prosequar. 

*  Guinea  Nova  describi  solet  extrema  pars  orientalis  terrac  Austr.  incognitae, 
proxima  regno  Maletur  et  Beach,  hlc  nos  et  Guyaiam  finximus. 


172 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


CAP.  ir. 

2uid  mihi factum  a  Gpnecopolitis. 

QUAM  primum  me  dura?  vicTtrices,  e  Loganicis  finibus  raptum,  in 
forum  deduxissent,  cam[)anulam  iilico  pulsarunt:  qua  semel  audita, 
convolarunt  avidae  cives  ;  meque  hie  in  procinctu  vinctum  curiosius 
intuentur :  dum  una  raptricum  nostrarum,  quiE  tunc,  ut  videbatur, 
ducem  egit,  dato,  uti  opus  erat,  silentii  signo,  reliquas  alloqu- 
uta  est. 

Quisim,  cujasve,  nescire  se:  solummodo  in  tarn  perditae  regionis 
finibus  me  deprehensiim  :  monetque,  ut,  tot  tantisque  Loganensium 
injuriis  lacessitae,  de  sera  tandem  vindicia  cogitent;  ferantque  de 
me  judicium. 

Ego  gentem  meam  rationemque  erroris,  quibus  potui  verbis  ac 
gestibus,  significabam ;  me  rerum  Loganicarum  prorsvls  ignarum; 
et  ex  illis  esse,  qui  ipsarum  et  sexui  et  genti  bene  semper  voluis- 
sent;  indignum  esse  harum  dementia  et  justissimi  regiminis  fama, 
peregrinum  insontem,  nihil  unquam  de  ipsarum  sexu  malemeritum, 
indicta  causa,  damnatum  iri. 

Movit  illas  non  pariim  tarn  supple x  oratio,  tamque  non  fucata 
species  veritatis  :  vicit,  ergo,  demuni  tutior  plurimarum  sententia, 
vinctum  me  scilicet  in  praetoriano  carcere,  Gynaecio,  servandum, 
donee  et  patria  mea  et  peregrinationis  institutum  seuatui  con- 
stiterit. 

Hie  ego  et  longam  et  miseram  servivi  servitutem  :  neque,  ni  me 
patriae  meae  (qua»  merito  per  terrarum  orbem  Foeminarum  audit  Pa- 
radisus  *)  nonien  servasset,  vivus  hinc  demum  excessissem,  Enim- 
vero,  Loganicos,quotquot  deprehendunt,vel  suspenduntvel  vilissimis 
officiis  in  hoc  infami  carcere  deputare  solent:  sic  nimirum  ultae  quo- 
tidianas  illius  gentis  injurias;  quae  tametsi  salacissima  sit,  et  in  ve- 
nerem  propensissima,  pueros  tamen  ardet  solos,  et  putanas,  foitassis 
mulas  et  jumenta  :  uxores  vel  omnino  negligit,  vel  nimis  suspiciosa 
cura  et  zelotypia  solicite  custodit.  Q,uot  ego  hie  non  ignobiiium 
captivorum  classes,  ad  Herculea  pensa  senescentes,  lanam  carpen- 
tes,  staminaque  torquentes  vidi ! 

Liberavit  me,  tandem,  patriae  principisque  jam  dim  emeritae  sa- 
crosanctum  nomen;  non  tamen  solutum  prorsiis  et  injuratum.  Tan- 
genda  mihi,  scilicet,  Ara  Junonis;  et  publice  danda  fides,  me  leges 
subsequentes  inviolate  observaturum : — 

Me  nihil  unquam  mali  iiobilissimo  sexui,  vel  verbo  vel  facto,  ma- 
chinaturum. 

Foeminam  loquentem  sermone  meo  nunquam  interpellaturum. 
Domesticum  imperium  me  ubicunque  sim,  ftemiiise  conces- 
surura. 

*  Gallic,  proverb.  "Angliam,  foeminarum  paradisum,  servorum  purgatorium, 
infernum  equorura." 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB,  II. — VIRAGINIA.  173 

Me  niinqiium  in  Lo^aiiiam  roditurum:  agitatur,  enim,  apud  illas 
vulgaii  proveibio,  "Piiirimos  hue  appellere  bonus  viros,  diacedere 
inaios  nuuitos." 

Pliirimn  anu)res  me,  ne  vel  gcstu,  simul  ambiturum. 

TS'iliil  quicqiiani  proditiuiim  secreti. 

Nihil  uiiquani  uxori,  quod  ad  cultum  ornatumque  spectarit,  ne- 
gaturum. 

Iirgenii,  et  fonnu>,  et  facundias  laudem  me  fauiiinis  ultru  daturum  ; 
et  ah  omnibus  detrectantiimi  calumniis  vindicaturuni. 

Suscepi  in  me  hibens  omnia:  neque  duriorem  certe  conditionem 
facile  rcspiiissem,  discedendi  studio.  Ira  vincula  etiamnum  calamo 
meo  scdbentis  injecta  videt  lector  ;  ut  omnia  fas  non  sit  mihi  jurato 
eloqui.    Q,ua;dam  non  mala  licebit:  mala  non  liceret,  vel  mjurato. 


CAP.  III. 

Forma  Reg  hum  is  d  EUctioyium. 

Status  mihi  democraticus  visus  est:  dum  qna^que  studet  imperare, 
nulla  subjici.  Quin  neque  legibus  se  patiuntur  coercei  i :  publicis 
tantCim  sutlVagiis  omnia  peraguntur.  Quae  quomodo  lata  fuerint, 
niiruni  mihi  homini  peregrino  videbatur:  omnes,  enim,  una  ioquun- 
tur,  cauoris  acdamatiombus  :  nulla  silet,  auremque  alteri  accom- 
modat. 

Pailiamcntum  istic  habent  fere  perpetuum  ;  in  quo  majoris  mo- 
menti  negolia  pertractantur :  ut  Desiderius  noster,  si  jam  superesset, 
factum  agnosceret,  quod  foeminas  tatitopere  petentes  introducit*. 
Id,  vero,  necesse  est,  propter  legum  latarum  incertitudinem :  licet, 
enim,  postcro  die  plebiscita  quicvis  pro  arbitrio  retrectare  :  eodem 
non  licet;  ne  sibi  pariim  constantes  viderentur. 

SulVragiis  quidem  pares  sunt  universae  cives ;  non  tamen  digni- 
tate:  certo  enim  praji'ectarum  numero,  quas  Centum-Viras  appel- 
lant, urbes  prsecipuac  fasces  tribuunt.  Neque  vero  natie  sunt  ilia;  re- 
rum  dominse,  sed  electa;;  uti  aliqua  videbitur,  pulchritudine  et  elo- 
quentia,  sola  enim  htec  duo  in  omni  electione  spectaiitur,  eminere. 

Olim  penes  populum  erat  eligendi  potestas,  donee  ex  eo  quod 
unaquu  que  semetipsam  suo  promovit  suilVagio  orta  confusio  lauda- 
tissinnun  hunc  elect;onis  morem  antifjuaverit. 

Exindc  decrctum  est,  ut  ilia;  solse  judices  sederent  tarn  invidiosae 
litis,  quie  se  neque  formosas  neque  disertas  profiterentur.  Quo  fac- 
tum est,  ut,  concurrente  saepe  populo,  ne  una  comperta  est  in  tarn 
frequeiiti  spissfique  corona,  (juae  electricis  locum  occuparet;  dum 
provt.'ctiores  autuie  non  miniis  se  putant  facundas,  quam  juvenculae 
elegantes. 

U'undcm,  visurn  est  hunc  honorem  duodecim  ex  annosissimis  ^ 


trajm.  CoUocj, 


174  MISf  ELLANF.OTTS  WOTlKS. 

vico  Vetulonio  *  matronis  defcrri  :  qucm  etiaiii  supcvbo  pra?terca 
titulo  prudentcr  auxeriint,  ut  eo  lubentius  expetcictur.  Ncque  il- 
lis  prseter  tituliim  deesse  potest,  quod  a  senibus  pUiiinii  solet  testi- 
mari,  rerum  omnium  afflueritia  :  ita,  euim,  Noctu^  Laurioticiet  vo- 
lant undique,  ita  donis  certant  ambitiosa'  puelUe,  captantque  ingenti 
pretio  venalem  judicum  gratiam,  ut  nec  forum  ipsum  crediderim 
aut  coiTuptius  aut  opulentius. 

Pro  sceptre,  fascibusvc,  aut  securi,  Plumie  istls,  et  Specula  prne- 
feruntur,  maximae  niolis:  quae  vel  per  vicos  incedentes  non  desinunt 
intueri ;  et  horum  consilio,  capillos,  era,  fet  gressus  ipsps  compo- 
iiere. 


CAP.  IV. 

riraginensiimi  Origo. 

Paucissim.e  Viraginensium  istic  natse  sunt:  sed  aliunde  a  quibus- 
cunque  orbis  terrae  regionibus  hue  confluunt,  quag  aut  propter  ni- 
miam  in  maritos  ferocitateni  pulsai  sunt,  aut  propter  nimiam  marl- 
torum  inclementiam  et  zelotypiam  sponte  exularunt. 

Quotquot  niaritorum  suorum  dominae,  injiisti  imperii  causa  e  fini- 
bus  suis  una  cum  viris  ejectLC  hue  appulerint,  in  extimis  regni  oris, 
ilia  prgesertim  parte  quae  Gynaudria  vel  Amazonia  dicta  est,  iirbes 
inunitas  incolunt,  militcsque  agunt  prjesidiarias. 

Exsules,  vero,  spontaneee,  quae  imbelliores  plerimque  sunt  et  ani- 
nii  moHioris,  in  ipso  regni  umbilico  pacem  colunt  etformam. 

Neque  est  quod  speres  renipublicam  tarn  incertae  origiuis  ali- 
quando  prae  civium  paucitate  desituram:  tot,  enim,  hue  indies  ag- 
gregantur  ultroneac,  prfesertim  municipes,  ut  verendum  sit  potius 
ne  nuUus  brevi  reliquus  futurus  sit  novis  civibus  commorandi  locus. 

Ego  certe  male  metuo,  ne  ubi  istiusmodi  regio  nostratibus  foemi- 
nis  calamo  meo  iunotuerit,  vix  nlla  douii  niansura  sit,  proximi  se- 
culi  spem  sua  foecunditate  conservatura. 


CAP.  V. 

AphrodysiaX' 

Etiiinc,  igitur,  regije  urbis  diplomate  instructus,  perrcxi  porro  ad 
septentrionalem  Viraginiae  partem,  quee  Loganiam  spectat,  Aphro- 
dvsiam:  terrain,  hercle,  florentissimam. 

Nec  scio  quot  leucis  ab  Erotio  vel  Amantina  proxima  regionis 
villa  distabani,  ciim  jucundissimi  odoris  halitiis  nares  mihi  opple- 


*  \'eniJonia,  Ptolomso  Hetruria  metropolis.  Sic  Silius  Iial.  1.  viii, 
t  .'Vriiitoph.  X  Terra  laeciva. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  KT  IDEM.  LIB  11. — VIRAGINIA.  175 

tat  ;  hand  secils  ac  si  pretiosissimae  pharniacopolaruiii  pyxides  juxta 
stetissent :  ita  omnia  hic  seplasiarios  olent  pastillos  et  delicias  Golo- 
siiiias.    Reliqua  taceo, 

HTc  fcfciniiias  vidi  proceras,  comptas,  et,  ni  faciis  gratiam  formal 
siistulisset,  sane  pulciiras.  Qute  omnes  facie  papillisqiie  nudaj  ince- 
debant;  caeterum  amicta?,  sed  materia  levissinia,  coloribusque  splen- 
didissimis.  Partes  nndoe  ita  palam  ceriissatye  videbantur,  Moscovi- 
ticanim  more,  ut  jurares  personam  te  vidci'e,  vei  statuam,  aut  pa- 
rietem;  noii  liumanam  cutem. 

.  Mulieres  DesLiergonifE  (illo  gaudet  nomine  prima  urbs  Aphrody- 
siarum)  vitreas  colunt  domus,  undique  pellacidas. 

Harum  neminem,  ni  frustra  velis  esse,  donii  qureras  ;  nisi  forte 
priusquam  compta  fuerit  et.  ornata :  nec  quam  in  ioro  theatrove  (hic 
enirn  diem  terunt)  nisi  vel  ridentem,  vel  canentem,  vel  tripudiantem 
cernes. 

Non  aranea  muscis  insidiatur  magis,  quam  ista;  vlatoribus  Lo(;ani- 
cis,  quantumvis  genti  stiee  infestis  :  quanquam  et  liorum  plerique 
nltro  se,  quffstCis  gratia,  istarum  snmmittant  petulantia?.  Captos 
pelliciunt  ad  se  primulum  lascivis  gestibus  :  dein,  excrant  importu- 
iiius  :  pretio,  demum,  aggrediuntur  :  denique,  si  nihil  hornm,  vi  co- 
gunt  turpissima;  libidini  niservire :  qui,  postqnam  semel  sui  copiam 
fecerint,  non  aliter  quam  equi  admissarii  in  secretiore  stabulo  custo- 
diuntur,  nescio  quibus  radicibus  Indicis  phiitrisque  potentissimis 
saginati. 

Has  ego  et  odi,  et  fugi  ocii^s  ;  ne  vel  literarum  prassidio  satis  me 
tutum  ratns :  quibus  profecto  nunquam  ausus  fuissem,  ni  formic; 
meiE  satis  jampridem  mihi  conscius,  s[)om  salutis  pudorisque  mei 
couimisissc.  Profuit,  ergo,  semel  fuisse  deformcm  :  utvel  ea,  quo- 
rum causa  naturam  maxime  solemus  criminari,  fiant  aliqnando,  ilia, 
#ic  sagacissimo  nobis  prospiciente,  vel  non  cogitantibus  utiiissima. 


CAP.  VI. 

Jnsula  II tvinaph  rodil ica. 

Non  procul  uGuaone,  ultima Moluccarum,  inter  Cap.  Hermosani  et 
Beacb  Promontorium,  Insulam  vidi  Hermaphroditicam ;  nec  fonna. 
nec  magnitudiiie,  Monensi  nostrati  absimilem. 

Ubi  quasi  solum  ipsum  formaj  incolarum  aptasset  natura,  nihil 
non  getninuin  aiiimadverti.  Nulla  plane  arbor  est,  quae  non  et  va- 
riis  frugi!)us  onusta  sit,  et  variis  nominibus  insignis.  Pyro-Malos, 
Pruno-Cerasos,  Palma-Mygdalos  appellant. 

Sed  et  foi  ma  vestium  composita  ex  utrique  sexui  propriis  :  nam 
qui  plus  habent  virilitatis,  a  talis  ad  coxas  usque  viros  referunt,  reli- 
quo  corpore  fceminas  :  contra,  vero,  qua;  natura  niuliebri  insigiiiores. 

Quod  et  in  nominibus  propriis,  ne  quid  dissimulent,  studiose  ob- 
servant. Oualia  sunt  Philippomaria,  Pctrobrigida,  Auiaiichardo, 
Thomalicia. 


176  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Serviunt  reliquis  adolescemiores,  quotquot  natos  iion  et  genue- 
rint  et  pepererint. 

Si  quern  e  no'^tris  deprehenderint  naturae  simplicis,  hunc  ut  pro- 
digiosum  quiddam  ostentant :  neque  secus  admirantur,  ac  nos  par- 
tus bicipites,  mutilosve,  aut  absque  pudenda  parte  uatos. 

Se  demum  perfectam  prolem  naturae  gloriantur:  quse  "cum  bi- 
nas  aures,  nares,  manus,  oculos,  pedesque  binos  concessej  it  absolute 
corpori,  cur  minus,"  inquiunt,  "  jjraestantissimum  animalium  dupli- 
citer  instriictum  voluerit  ?  quin  et  si  quis  consulat  muliercuias  pnoris 
aevi  sacra  suae  Cybeles  (pol  bene  castis  ritibus)  per8|Tentes,  aut  ve- 
teris  Roma?,  imo  et  novEe  famosissimos  pedicatores,  comperiet  istos 
nequiter  ambire,  quod  nobis  sponte  conces,sum  est." 

His  se,  aliisque  foedissimis  rationibus,  m\inire  solent  homines  non 
plane  rudes  :  in  quibus,  pro  corporis  forma,  tma  cum  muliebri  astu- 
tia,  viriJem  sagacitatem  observabis. 

Jumenta  hic  nulla,  prseter  mulas;  nec  ferae,  praeter  lepores.  Pis- 
cibus  fere  nctitat  gens  tota  ;  praesertimque  testaceis. 


CAP.  VII. 

Amazonia^  vel  Gynandria  *. 

Reversurus  per  exiimam  Aphrodysite  panem,  ej usque  occidentJt- 
lem  angulum,  incidi,  prout  lares  me  viales  ducebant,  in  Amazoniam 
vel  Gynandriam;  unicum  tam  imbellis  regni  praEsidium,  adversus 
vicinorum  furorem  et  incursiones. 

Q,uoniam  vero  praeter  Lo^ankos  ab  adjacentium  nemine  pericu- 
lum  sibi  putant  imminere  (quippe  Frugiona,  pacifica  gens,  ipsas  irri- 
tare  non  vult ;  Moronia  non  potest,  si  velit  maxim.e)  hinc  fit  ut  prae- 
sidiarias  urbes  Amazonum,  in  Orientali  Lo^anise  vestibiilo  colioca- 
yerint. 

Ubi  tacere  nequeo  quantimi  me  spes  mea  fefellerit :  conspecto 
enim  semel  virili  habitu,  non  parura  gestiebat  mihi  animus  ne  quic- 
quam  sibi  suggerens  illico,  me  molestissimas  Viraginiae  oras  evasisse. 
Sed  illusum  externa  incoiarum  specie  docuit  eventus  :  hie,  enim, 
braccatae  incedunt  foemina?,  barbasque  prolixas  alunt-,  viri  qiiiquesto- 
lati  et  imberbes  :  qui  lanificio  strenuc  incumbunt  domi ;  dum  icemi- 
nae  rei  rusticae  operam  dant,  et  militari. 

Pepuzia  Lie  urbs  et  antiqua  et  magna  sedet :  unde  fortassis  orti 
olim  Pepuziani  hsreseos  t  jamdudum  damnati,  qui  muiieribus  im- 
perium  et  sacerdotium  commissum  voluerunt. 

Non  ita  Barbari  suas  muheres  vel  Aristotelis  %  jtvo  tractabant,  vel 
etiamnum  tractant  imperiose,  ut  istic  fceminsb  viros.  Miserebat  me 
certe  tantae  servitutis.    Nihil  induere,  satagere,  eloqui  audent  boni 

*  Anglis,  "  Land  of  Shrews."         +  August,  lib.  de  Heres. 
t  Aristot.  Polii.  1.  c.  1. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  II. — VIRAGINIA.  llT 

vii'i,  injussu  uxorum :  nec  quo  cxire,  vel  ad  necessaria  natura;  munia, 
nec  qiiem  contueri  aut  alloqiii,  nisi  venia  priiis  liumillime  im- 
petrata. 

Id  quod  hodierno  die  sanctiils,  qnam  olim  observatum  didici.  Cui 
rei  rationem  haiic  ferunt  esse :  quod  viiorum  coidatiores  quidam, 
pertsesi  jam  sero  tam  ignavse  turpisque  servitutis,  consilium  inlssent 
stata  quadam  nocte  feeminas  clanculum  adoi  iendi,  secretaque  strage 
gravissimum  hoc  jugum  excutiendi.  Quod  quidem  juxta  coujura- 
tionem  iianc  feliciter  evenisset,  ni  meticulosus  qnidam  homuncio, 
cui  subirata  conjux  ob  officii  alicujus  neglectum  veibera  minitata 
est,  ut  supplicium  evaderet,  totam  consilii  rationem  sub  vespera  pa- 
tefecisset. 

Sedent  mulieres,  dum  viri  ministrant :  dum  expergiscuntur,  dor- 
^  miunt ;  dum  plorant,  rixantur  et  verberant.  Albo  lapillo  dignus 
est  ille  dies,  cui  isti  salva  possint  cute  valedicere.  Visus  mihi  ruis- 
sem  denuo  inter  Turcica  mancipia  versatus,  ni  me  habitus  discrimen 
turpioris  servitii  monuisset.  Vah,  quale  spectaculum  erat  in  virili 
manu,  colus  ac  stamen  ;  in  muliebri,  pugio  baculusve  !  Dissimulavi 
tamen,  ut  potui,  pudorem  ;  animum  studiose  applicans,  ut  omnia 
cognoscere  possem,  nihil  pati. 

Si  qua  clementiore  ingenio  muliercula  mitius  egerit  cum  viro,  ac 
remissius  ;  statim,  uti  hie  delatricum  plena  sunt  omnia,  defertur  ad 
senatum,  lyesasque  majestatis  incusatur.  Crimen  illi  intentant  vici- 
nae,  non  sine  magna  et  animi  commotione  et  contentione  vocis. 
Quod  si  res  vel  levissimis  indiciis  innotuerit,  hoc  modo  rea  plecti  so- 
let  :  vestem  cogitur  mutare  cum  viro  ;  sicque  amicta,  raso  capita, 
prodire  in  forum  :  ibi  toto  die  stat  in  editiore  loco,  omnium  specta- 
tricum  convitiis  ac  cachinnis  exposita.  Neque  vir  ipse  banc  auda- 
ciam  feret  impune,  qui  tantillum  sibi  a  muliere  oblatum  favorem 
non  modesle  recusarit :  ubi  ilia  tandem  domum  redierit,  luto,  iotio, 
contumeliis  maculatissima,  vestem  non  ante  deponit,  quam  cruen- 
tum  ostentaverit  baculum,  quo  viri  sui  caput  valide  comtninuerit. 

Uxori  suae  quisquis  supervixerit,  aut  ancillam  ducat  oportet,  data 
prills  observantioe  prioris  fide ;  aut  proximae  matri-familias  in  man- 
cipium  cedat:  quoniam  nemini  virorum  rebus  domesticis  quamlibet 
suis  prEeesse  liceat.  Dum  peregre  proficiscitnr  foemina,  vel  militise 
causa,  vel  negotiationis,  vel  denique  voluptatis,  ancillEeautfilise  man- 
dantur  claves,  et  cum  clavibus  imperium  :  cui  si  ille  semel  obstre- 
pere  ausus  fuerit,  dat  pcenam  reduci ;  ni,  precibus  multis  aliisque 
quibuscunque  officiis,  silentium  vicariae  dominse  impetrarit,  conci- 
liarit  gratiam. 

Rarius  ad  ejusdem  thori  consortium  admittuntur  viri ;  quando,  ni- 
mirum,  lubitum  est  uxorculis :    sapit  hoc  scilicet,  ut  illae  qui- 
dem putant,  nimium  familiaritatis.    Ni,  tamen,  singulis  noctibus 
antequam  incaluerit  dominse  lectus  e  procoetone  surrexerint,  ac  nu- 
do  pede  ascenderint,  terquelevi  manu  pultarint  fores,  summissaque 
voce  obsequium  suum  officiosids  obtulerint,  postero  die  vapulent. 
Contra  morem  nostratium,  capillos  tondent,  ungues  alunt.  ,  ' 
Simt  inter  illas,  qua:  artem  gymuasticam  et  exercent  et  profiten- 
10.  N 


178 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


tur;  qua  quomodo  dentes,  ungues,  calces  belUcosissime  gerant, 
ostenditur :  denique  faciem  excoriare,  oculum  eruere,  mordere  la- 
certos,  aurem  pert'odere,  velleie  barbam  artificiosi^s,  et  praeceptis 
docent  et  exemplis. 

Vix  crederes  quam  illic  domi  nitent  omnia  :  ubi,  tamen,  omnia  la- 
vant,  verrunt,  coquunt,  parant  viri  soli :  ut  blue  satis  appareat,  viros 
officia  domestica  recusare,  non  quod  ista  tractare  nequeant,  sed  quod 
se  minimis  decere  putent.  Nihil  ibi  sordidum  vidi  praeter  virorum 
vestimenta  ;  quse  profecto  praeter  modum  squalescunt,  ut  uon  minijs 
ipsi  se  negligant,  quam  a  fceminis  negligantur.  Foris,  tamen,  et 
agros  et  tecta,  foeminarum  curam,  videas  incultissima:  urbium  mce- 
nia  ita  semiruta,  et  ubi  adhuc  integra  consistunt  ita  imperite  con- 
structa,  ut  virorum  tutelam  desiderare  videantur,  et  foeminarum  ope- 
ram  et  patrocinium  abominari.  Dubitas  nunc  de  salute  mea,  Lec- 
tor ;  sat,  scio,  solicitus,  qua  tandem  ratione  miser  peregrinus  e  tam 
periculosa  perditaque  regione  sit  incolumis  evasurus.  Dicam  inge- 
nue, hoc  mihi  prsestiterunt  habitus,  aetas,  consilium.  Nam  et  ha- 
bitu  incedebam  virili ;  et  jam  adolescentulo  mihi  prima  lanugo  sex- 
um  commode  dissimulabat ;  et,  quod  accidit  mihi  peropportune, 
istic  incidi,  quod  cui  mirum  videbitur  in  tam  longinquo  orbe,  in  plu- 
rimos  mihi  de  facie  quondam  notos  conterraneos :  quorum  fretus 
praeceptis  monitlsque,  ut  suse  olim  Sibyllse  Trojanus  eques  *,  per 
paludinosissimas  Ploraviae  valles,  montesque  Tuberoniae,  non  sine 
multis  laboribus,  molestiis,  periculis,  in  Moroniae  fines  laetus  hospes 
perveni. 

Sed  quid  de  probis  interea  foeminis  fiat,  et  rogabis,  et  nimiiim 
fortasse  miraberis. 

Infelicem  me  ratus  viatorem,  aut  ingratum  :  qui  istas  vel  non  con- 
venerim  unquam;  vel  visas  notasque,  tanto  silentio  praeterierim. 
Plurimae  quidem  illse  sunt,  mi  homo,  dico  serio :  sed  quae  Eugy- 
niam  habitant,  partem  mihi  fateor,  non  visam ;  sed  certo  rumore 
cognitam.  Q,u'm  et  praedictis  Viraginiae  partibus  non  paucae  sunt ; 
sed  quae  vitam  agunt  anachoreticam  et  monasticam,  ac  proinde  mon- 
tes  incolunt  praeruptos  et  inaccessos.  Hue  scilicet,  uti  ferunt,  cas- 
tissimae,  piissimae,  pulcherrimae  foeminarum  ultro  secedunt, 

Quisquis  ascenderit  ac  studiosivis  quaeritaverit,  non  poterit  non 
plurimas  hujus  farinae  reperire.  Ipse  unam  aut  alteram  conveni ; 
quarum  adhuc  et  formam,  et  mores,  virtutemque  stupeo:  sed  quod 
adolescentuli  nostrates,  si  qui  hue  forte  peregrinentur,  ita  omnem 
inveniendi  laborem  refugiant,  curamque  rejiciant ;  bine  fit,  ut  bona- 
rum  foeminarum  paucitatem  immerito  causentur. 


iEneid  vi. 


LIBER  TERTIUS. 

MORONIA  * 


CAP.  I. 

Niimerus  Moroniee,  et  Situs, 

M^ORONIA  regio  est  omnium  quas  vidi  incultissima,  vastissima,  po- 
pulosissima.  Sane,  si  quis  in  celebrioris  alicujus  emporii  bursa  ob- 
ambulet,  quod  ille  olim  de  Parisiis,  mundum  hue  totum  confluxisse 
judicabit.  Non  me  latet  quid  de  Europaeorum  numero  scriptitarint 
historici :  illud  vero  quantumcunque  est,  libere  concedamus.  Italia 
9,000,000,  plus  minus,  complectatur :  Hispania  aliquanto  pau- 
ciores :  Anglia  3,000,000:  totidem  et  Belgia :  Geiniania  utraque 
15,000,000:  Gallia  totidem:  Sicilia  130,000.  Novimus  et  quid 
de  Chinensium,  quorum,  ut  perhibent  qui  de  magnis  majora  lo- 
quuntur,  70,000,000  solent  in  hac  audaci  orbis  censione  numerari : 
mera  profecto  hic  solitudo  est,  si  quis  istorum  cum  frequentissimo 
Moronise  populo  conferatur. 

Terra  sita  est  sub  ipso  polo  Antarctico  ;  uti,  contra,  sub  Arctico, 
Pygmseorum  :  et,  sane,  jam  subolet  mihi  ex  una  eademque  causa, 
frigore  nimirum  utriusque  regionis  intensissimo,  et  Pygmajoiutn 
exilitatem,  et  Moronorum  stupiditatem  provenisse  :  qua  quidem  in 
re  pulchre  sibi  respondet  Natura  ;  dum  in  altera  mundi  plaga  vitium 
corporis,  animi  vero  in  altera,  ex  nimiasolis  remotione  fieri  voiue- 
rit.  Cui  et  hoc  fidem  facit,  quod  qui  sub  mediis  ac  temperatis  cseli 
zonis  habitant,  et  animo  valere  soleant  et  corpore.  Sed  philosophi 
id  curent  scilicet. 

Ab  austro  Crapulia  terminatur ;  Viraginia,  et  extremo  Frugionse 
angulo,  ab  oriente  ;  ab  occidente,  denique,  Lavemia. 


CAP.  II 

Moronice  partes,  Moresque  tolipopulo  communes. 

Multiplex  quidem  est  Moronia,  et  m  Itiformis.  Nam,  ad  orien 
tern,  Variana  vel  Mobilis  Moronia  sita  ist ;  sub  ipso  polo,  Aspera  j 


*  Terra  Stultorum, 


1 80  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

ad  austrum,  Moronia  Felix  ;  inter  utiamque,  Fatua  ;  Pia,  denique. 
ad  occidentem. 

Corpore  sunt  plerique  omnes,  qiiantumvis  saevienie  frigore,  pro- 
cero  et  obeso,  crine  subpallido,  (po^a  capite  *,  labiis  prominentibus, 
auribus  crassissimis.  ' 

Sed  noil  idem  omnibus  ingeniuni,  non  mores,  non  habitus.  No- 
tabo  paui  a,  qua^  in  universum  fere  omnibus  competere  mihi  visa. 

Advenis  quibuscunque,  sine  omni  discrimine,  copiam  faciunt  (si 
Asperam  Moron,  exceperis)  suarum  urbium,  cedium,  mensse.  Adi 
quenquam  istorum  ;  saluta  submissiiis,  non  sine  turgidulis  titulis, 
plancque  Hispanicis  ;  lauda  vel  faciem,  vel  vestem.  vel  manum,  vel 
domum ;  et  quicquid  dixerit  adstipulare :  hospitium  nactus  es 
quamdiu  voles,  in  quo  nihil  quicquam  tibi  deerit  quod  possit  uspiam 
comparari.    Gratiis  et  blandis  pollicitationibus  hie  veneunt  omnia. 

Plumas,  aut  serta,  vel  campanulas,  aut  tympana,  magno  auri  pre- 
tlo,  a  gratissimis  emunt  mercatoribus. 

Media  hveme  aperto  incedunt  pectore,  et  reliquo  corpore  leviter 
amicto  ;  ut  eo  faciliiis  intret  calor,  frigus  exeat :  aestale,  autem,  in- 
duunt  endromida,  et  superinduunt  pallium,  et  quot  i^iabent  vestes ; 
ne  qua  force  calor  intrare  possit :  (juanquam  et  alii,  (PiKoiroQule^ot, 
contempta  hyemis  intemperie,  nudi  fere  prodeant ;  hac  freti  ra- 
tione,  quod  cum  csetera  animalia  suis  plumis  aut  corio  contenta  sint, 
turpe  sit  regi  reliquorum  homini  alionim  integumentis  indigere. 

Nemo  istorum  soius  unquam  est ;  semet  enim  alloquitur,  sibique 
respondet  vicissim  :  secum  ludit  ipse,  non  sine  magna  contentione, 
aliquando  etiam  et  rixis ;  risumque  sibi  aut  lachrymas  movet 
ubertim. 

Per  omnes  Moroniae  partes  vagantur  religiosiores  quidam  Moro- 
sophi,  in  varios  ordines  distincti;  qui  eodem  istis  in  loco  habentur, 
quo  Bonzi  t  apud  Chinenses:  pium  genus  hominum,  ac  lepidu- 
lum.  Exciderunt  mihi  fere  classium  nomina ;  quarundem  sonus 
hteret  etiamnum,  vel  certe  Tion  multvnn  absimilis.  Alii  se,  ni  male 
memini,  Morello-scurras  %  vocant :  alii,  Cluniachos,  et  Latrinen- 
ses  §  :  alii,  Licetanos,  Zoccolantos,  Cercosimios  !|,  Matteobassos  5[j 
Scelestinos  **,  Delia  mercede,  Delia  vita  commune.  Isti  omnia 
quae  habent  largiuntur  aliis,  ipsi  mendicant.  Ad  extremes  Moroniae 
fines  ambulant  nudo  pede,  ut  caelatum  lapidem  intueantur,  allo- 
quantur,  exosculentur :  cui,  demum,  supphces  provoluti  ofFerunt 
munera,  vota  fundunt.  Aurum  plunibo  mutant,  et  membranulis. 
Cereos  accendunt  meridie.  Came  vesci,  religio  illis  est :  piscibus 
ad  crapulam  licet.  Aurum  nuda  manu  argentumve  tangere  quibus- 
dam  piaculo  estff.    Hominum  vix  quenquam  salutant !  nullum 

*  ^ofo;  8^v  X5?aX.  de  Thersite.  Homer. 

•^  Hi  Chinensiuin  quasi  Pseudotheologi  Pagodos  (sic  idola  vocant)  reiigiosissime 
colunt,  mak^noque  in  honore  sunt. 

X  Moreilo-scuro,  color  est  halis  Monachorum  de  valle  umbros.i. 
§  LateranCTises  regulares,  et  Cluniacenscs. 
II  Certosini.  « 

^  Matteo  BassOjItalis  fundator  erat  Capucinorum. 
Cselestinos. 

tt  Nora  fabula  est  de  Franciscano  ci  Dominic  ano. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  HI., — MORONIA.  18  t 

non  lapidem  aut  lignum.  Flagellis  se  misere  mastigant,  ut  apud 
istos  criulelior  qujEdam,  (luam  {juse  Lacoiium  olim  Siajxcic^iymtg  re- 
vivibcat :  sive,  quod  nemo  alius  tergus  suum  illis  poliendum  sit  com- 
modaturus  ;  sive,  quod  olim  vitulorum  sanguinem  Deo  gratum  fuisse 
acceperint.  Verticem  radunt :  vel,  quod  laevi  cranio  se  natos  me- 
minerint;  vel,  ad  calorem  cerebri  temperandum  ;  vel,  ne  crines 
inter  coelum  et  cerebrum  nascentes  impedinieuto  foreut,  r.e  libera 
mens  ccelestia  meditaretur  *.  Duo  tantuni  sunt,  quae,  me  judice, 
plus  nimis  sapiunt  asiutiae  :  quod  credulam  plebeculam  ita  pulchre 
emungaiit,  ut  alion  m  impensis  laute  vivant  ipsi  otiost'que  ;  et,  de- 
nique,  quod  nolentes  perpeti  donu  crucem  (ut  ingeniose  Scaliger) 
uxoribua  utaiitur  alienis,  puHosque  quos  ipsi  genuerint,  aliorum  alis 
fovendos  supponant. 

8i  quis  liorum  a;grotaverit,  lachrymatur  afFatim,  usque  dimi  vel 
moriatur,  vel  convaiescat.  Medicamenta  omnia  pertinacius  aver- 
santur  :  tantum  moribundi  oleo  a  suis  Morosopbis  inutiguntur. 

Sapieutiaui  non  metiunlur  silentio  (quippe  res  etia;n  inanimes  id 
faciant  ullro)  sed  verborum  delectu,  numero,  rotundo  exitu.  Ille 
vere  sapit,  non  qui  parum  loquitur,  sed  qui  Tnultitm  non  incougrue. 

Non  equitant  unquam  :  non  navigant :  salutem  suam,  vel  cespi- 
tanti  jumento,  vel  natanti  nutantique  ligno  credere,  stultum  judi- 
cant. 

Ad  pubertatem  usque  ab  uberibus  matrum  pendent.  , 
Mortuos  non  solent  sepelire.  Factum  id  putant  inbumanius,  ut 
quis  parentem,  vel  uxorem,  amicumve,  eo  quod  aniaia  destituatur, 
terra  occuitaret;  nec  posse  fieri,  ut  eum  olim  superstitem  vel  ama- 
rit  quis  vel  bonorarit,  quern  modo  mortuum  ita  supinus  abjecerit, 
ac  nudum  vermibus  propiuaverit.  Suorum  ergo  cadavera  liguo  al- 
tissimo  suspend'.nit  sub  dio,  vestita  quam  possunt  elegantissime  ;  et 
quotannis  visunt  ac  venerantur :  quauquam  et  veteribus  hunc  sepe- 
lienui  morem  usurpatum  fuisse  satis  doceant  non  pauca,  Piae  prae- 
sertim  Moroniae,  monumenta, 

Et  isti  uxorum  dominium  agnoscunt :  sed  illo  mitius,  quod  ipso- 
rum  mulieres  imperare  nesciant.  Quern  morem  bine  ego  natum 
accept. 

Viragines  olim  Amazoniae,  istis  adhuc  paene  confines,  Moroniam 
totam  armis  subjugarunt :  quam,  tamen,  ipsae  nolentes  propter  co- 
loMorum  inopiam  occupare,  nomen  sibi  retinentes  imperii,  pepige- 
runt  ut  victi  incolae  pristine  more  possiderent ;  tantilm  annul  tributi 
nomine  asinum  auro  probe  onustum  mitterent  dominis  ac  victrici- 
bus  Amazoniis.  Et  id  quidem,  annis  jam  plurimis,  die  state  facti- 
tatum  est.  Renuunt,  tandem,  Moroni :  nuntiumque  remittunt, 
aurum  se  quidem  non  tanti  facere,  modo  ipsi,  quod  suum  est,  tem- 
pore sue  pctere  dignarentur ;  sed  ut  amicum  animal,  manere  apud 
se  discupiens,  fustibus  abigerent,  invitumque  cogerent  thesaurum 

*  Hugo  1.  ii.  deSacram.  part.  3.  c.  1.  Kabanus  1.  i.  dc  Instiiut.  Clericor.  c.  3. 
Bellarm.  de  Monachis,  I.  ii.  c.  4i).  cujus  haec  verba  :  "  ut  sic  maneat  vertex  ;"  id 
est,  animus  liber  et  apertus  divinis  conremplationibus  et  illustraiionibus.  In  Alb» 
Jani  Douzae  manuscr. 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


suum  expovtare,  factum  ipsis  videii  durius  ac  iniquius :  ac,  prxte- 
rea,  rem  nimis  ambigiiam  es?e  ac  litigiosam ;  nam,  ubi  asinus  asino 
robustior  est,  si  plus  mimlsve  hoc  anno  miserint  quam  superiore, 
merito  cavillaii  posse  Amazonias,  se  non  justum  onus  accepisse ; 
prsesertim,  cum  ipsi  ssepius  experti  fuissent,  misellum  animal,  cui 
in  pi  imo  egressu  ferendo  videbatur,  ante  longi  itineris  exitum,  oneri 
succubuisse.  Response  hoc  commotiores  Amazonife  bellum  parant: 
invadunt  terram  ;  et,  reluctante  nemine,  perveniunt  tandem  armata 
acie  ad  metropolin  regiii,  Pazzivillam :  re  audita,  conglomerantur 
cives  catervatim,  absque  tamen  omni  et  ordine  et  armatura. :  hostes 
illico  militari  more  se  disponere  ad  pugnam,  clamare,  jacula  tor- 
quere,  irrueie :  Pazzivillani,  ciim  unum  aut  alterum  e  suis  caesos 
humique  stratos  conspexissent,  in  genua  prociderunt  supplices : 
plorarunt,  obsecrarunt,  et  expostularunt :  "  Quce  est  haec,"  in- 
quiunt,  "  crudelitas,  o  Amazoniae,  pro  uno  asino  tot  homines  tarn 
violenta  morte  afficere !  cum  unus  vobis  asinus  vivus  plus  profu- 
turus  sit,  quam  mille  csesorum  hominum  cadavera:  habeat  unaquae- 
que  vestrCim  asinum  aurumque :  malumus  nos  sine  illis  vivere, 
quam  pro  illis  mori :  parcite  modo,  et  abite."    Desistunt,  demum, 
pretio  precibusque  victse  victrices  ;  sed  hac  preeterea  lege,  ut  dein- 
ceps  tota  Moroiiorum  gens  uxoribus  (quod  regimen  domesticum 
spectat)  ultro  obtemperarent.    Victi  pergratum  id  sibi  futurum 
respondent ;  molestissimum  enim  sibi  hactenus  visum,  et  invidise 
plenum,  imperare. 


CAP.  III. 
Variana ;  vel,  Moronia  Mobilis  *. 

Variana,  orientalissima  Moroniae  pars  est,  proxima  Viraginiae. 

De  qua  non  quaeres  a  me  certi  aliquid,  benigne  Lector.  Quo  in 
statu  res  iUius  provincite  invenerim,  reliquerim,  satis  quidem  et  mihi 
constat,  et  aeque  constabit  tibi :  at  si  tu  hue  forte  peregrinatus  aliter 
se  nunc  habere  compereris,  praemonitus  noli  meam  fidem  criminari ; 
ita  enim  omnia  ibi  nova  fiunt  indies,  ut  facilius  possis  certam  Protei 
formam,  chamaeleonlis  colorem,  crastinam  caeli  faciem  praedicere. 

Quicquid  arrogent  sibi  Portugallenses  in  region um  disquisitioni- 
bus  ac  longinquis  peregrinationibus,  puto  veteres  Gallos  meritissimo 
posse  laudem  banc,  ut  sibi  propriam,  vendicare :  nam  certe  istic 
plurima  invetiimus  Gallorum  vestigia;  sive  locorum  nomina,  sive 
legum  reliquias,  vel  denique  numismatum  spectes  monumenta. 

Facies  terrae  multiformis  est  et  dubia :  nam  quae  pascua  laeta  vides 
hoc  anno  Florae  sacra,  proximo  aratrum  expectant,  Cererique  di- 
cantur ;  quique  pridem  montes  caclo  minabantur,  nunc  cavam  re- 
plentes  vallem,  superbum  cacumen  viatoribus  calcandum  praebent. 


Terra  Stultorum  Inconstantium. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  III. — MORONIA.  183 

Flumina  scepe  novos  canales  mirantur,  prioribus  interclusis  :  est 
etiam,  ubi 

Plaustra  boves  ducunt,  qua  remis  acta  carina  est  *  : 

undis  interim  incolarum  aggeribus  excludi  adhuc  immane  fremen- 
tibus,  et  alio  in  loco  amissse  haereditatis  compensationem  molien- 
tibus. 

Urbes  hic  liiultae,  magnse  ;  sed  quarum  et  nomen  et  fabrica  mu- 
tatur  indies. 

Harum  facile  princeps  cum  ego  hue  primuliim  appuli,  Farfellia 
dicta  est ;  ante  discessum  vero,  senatorum  edicto,  Papilionia  nomi- 
nata  est.  Urbs  rotatilis,  ita  ut  hac  iliac,  curruum  more,  pro  civium 
arbitrio  circumagi  possit.  lUam  ferunt  centies  locum,  trigesies  et 
structure  formam,  mutasse.  Me  illic  hospitante,  juxta  fluvium 
Sans-eauum  f  considebat,  jam  statim  montem  Anylon  conscensura. 
Sed  et  flumina  quaeque  sic  gelu  fere  assiduo  constricta  sunt,  ut  op- 
portunam  transfretandi  viam  fugienti  villae  offerre  videantur.  Sin- 
gulis mensibus  facies  urbis  nova  est :  sic  enim  structae  sunt  aedes, 
ut  a  se  possint  absque  periculo  separari.  Quam  primiim  ergo  fas- 
tidium  istos  coeperit  viri  aut  vicinise,  illico  novam  sibi  plateam,  se- 
dem  novam  quaerunt.  Urbis  insigne  olim  Testudo  erat  domiporta, 
cum  verbo  Sapientis  Graeci,  "  Omnia  mea  mecum :"  nunc,  vero, 
Papilio  floribus  variis  insidens,  pulchrique  delectus  nota  verbum 
additur,  "  ubilibet." 


SECT.  1. 

Vestis  ac  Mores  Populi. 

Incol^  plumis  coloratis,  Indico  more,  vestiuntur :  quibus  cum  avi- 
culas  conspiciant  contra  vim  frigoris  satis  armatas  ;  his  tanto  se  tu- 
tius  munitos  autumant,  quanto  ipsi  tarn  imbecilli  teneroque  anima- 
lium  generi  antecellunt.  Situm,  tamen,  plumarum  subinde  mu- 
tant, ut  novum  habitum  mentiantur:  adeo  ut  quae  mane  verticem 
obumbrabat,  jam  ante  vesperam  talos  verrat;  quoeque  modo  ge- 
nua, nunc  altii'is  posita  pectus  vestiat. 

Ducunt  uxores  :  quas  etiam  pro  tempore  amant  efflictim  :  dant- 
que  illis  fidem  conjugalis  benevolentiae,  ver^-que  custodiunt,  donee 
vel  ilia  displicuerit,  vel  ipsi  aliam  viderint  pulchriorem.  Tum,  de- 
mura,  conjuges,  non  hercle  invitae,  commutantur  :  citiiis  enim  illas 
cceperat  maritaUs  thori  fastidium. 

Hospitem  queralibet,  vel  non  antea  conspectum,  tractant  hodie 
familiarissime,  ac  si  perpetuum  inter  illos  amicitiae  foedus  initum 
foret :  postridie,  autem,  velut  ignotum  prjEtereunt. 

*  Virgil.  f  "  Sans  eau,"  sine  aqua,  Gallice :  sic  Morus,  5n  sui  Uto- 
pia, fluminis  Anydri  meminit. 


18't  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Vix  quicquam  volentes  ofterunt,  quod  non  retractent  secundo 
spiritu,  anteqniim  serio  promiserint.  Nihil  promittunt,  quod  non 
dejerant  postmodo,  antequatn  praestiterint.  Nihil,  denique,  prae- 
stant,  cujus  non  ducantur,  sera  tamen,  pcenitentia. 

Hodie  nihilo  vendunt,  quse,  ubi  emptori  placere  inaudiverint, 
eras  magno  redimunt. 

Leges  condunt  in  annum :  neque  enim  expedire,  ut,  ctlm  rerum 
conditio  mutationum  vicissitudini  obnoxia  sit,  vivendi  tamen  regulae 
eaedem  semper  permaneant :  quibus  adde,  quod  cum  ^svle^ai  (p^ovli- 
Ssg  plerumque  aoQiicrsqiii  sint,  nimiae  profecto  servitutis  Ci-set,  id 
semel  decernere,  quod  ciim  postea  expertis  displicuerit,  non  possit 
unquam  revocari. 


SECT.  2. 

Tumulus  Voriunii.    Antiqua  Numismata. 

Hic,  in  agro  Muerio,  propter  viam,  tumi  lus  cernitur  Vortunii  cu- 
jusdam,  non  valde  antiquus,  minils  elegans.    Cui  inscriptum  *  : 

VIATOR 

Mane,  Lege,  Ambula.    Hie  jacet 

ANDR.  VoRTVNIVS,  NEC  SERVVS,  NEC  MILES,  NEC  MEDICVS,  NEC  LA- 
NISTA,  NEC  SVTOR,  NEC  FVR,  NEC  CAVSIDICVS,  NEC  FOENFRATOR, 
SED  OMNIA  :  NeC  IN  VRBE  VITAM  EGIT,  NEC  RVRI  NEC  DOMI,  NEC 
FORIS,  NEC  IN  MARI  NEC  TERRA,  NEQVE  HIC,  NEC-ALIBI,  SED  VBI- 
QVE.  NeC  FAME,  NEC  VENENO,  NEC  FERRO,  NEC  CAPISTRO,  NEC 
MORBO  SVBLATVS,  SED  OMNIBVS.  POSVI  H.I.  ILLI  NEC  DEBITOR, 
NEC  H^RES,  NEC  COGNATVS,  NEC  VICINVS,  NEC  NECESSARIVS  HANC 
NEQVE  MOLEM,  NEC  LAPIDEM,  NEC  TVMVLVM,  NEC  CAS TRVM-DOLO- 
RIS,  SED  OMNIA;  NEC  TIBI,  NEC  ILLI,  NEC  MIHI,  NEC  MALE,  NEC 
BENE  VOLENS,  SED  OMNIBVS, 

Ad  quartum  ab  urbe  Novizza  lapidem,  e  puteo  quodam  effossa 
multa  vidimus  antiquiora  numismata.  Paucula  non  pigebit,  in  lec- 
toris  gratiam,  descripsisse. 

Quadratus  Mc  nummus  erat :  cui,  ex  altera  parte,  Janus  bifrons; 
ex  altera,  vero,  lapillus  rotundus  laevi  quasi  tabulae  insculptus  vide- 
batur,  una  cum  obscuris  literularum  notis  Err.  Var.  Dvc. 


o 

\v\v\\\\ 


Erat  et  rotundus :  cujus  pars  una  togatum  quendam  referebat, 
mediae  fere  aetatis  :  dextra  catelli  venustioris  capiti  innixa :  sinistra, 

*  Cui  simile  Bononiae  est  ad  S.  Petri,  Aeliae  Laeliae  Crisp,  monumenium. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  III. — MORONIA.  185 

librum  semiapertum  gerebat.  Pars  altera  chamgeleontem  coloribus 
suis  variegatum ;  et  superne  scriptum  erat  Const.  Lip. 


Tertius  erat  majoris,  ut  videbatur,  valoris  ;  ovali  figura  ;  ex  an- 
tica  parte  facie  nasuta,  macilenta,  fronte  redimita  :  ex  altera,  po- 
lypo  pisce  subjacenti  saxo  et  affixo,  et  adsimilato  eleganter  ex- 
cusus  :  cui  et  verbum  juxta  positum  "  Pour  Bon,"  Authorem  nec 
scio  nec  quairo ;  nec  quid  sibi  voluerit  homo  sciolus  satis  capio ; 
facile  intelliget  omnia  lector  paulo  magis  gnarus  antiquitatis. 


SECT.  3. 

Academia  Variana. 

In  tractu  Vallis  Senzapesise  *,  quod  nuUus  expectaram,  comperi 
quidcm  irnaginem  Academiae  :  Dudosam  vocant  sui :  in  qua  occur- 
rebant  inihi  umbras  plillosophorum. 

Falleris  qnisquis  istic  iectorum  cathedras,  auditorum  classes,  scho- 
las  artium,  rectores,  paedagogos,  kges,  libros  quaeris.  Quisque  sibi 
magistri  vicem  supplet,  et  auditoris. 

Collegia  tamen  hie  bina.  Scepticorum  unum  :  qui  nec  oculis, 
nec  auribus  suis  fidenduni  ceiisent;  nec  id  unum  statuere  audent,  se 
nihil  statuere  audere.  Surripe  cuiquam  istorum  nunmium,  aut  pa- 
nem,  aut  pannum  (quod  Lacidae  cuidam  istorum  contigit  f)  statim 
ambigit,  num  tale  quid  unquam  habuerit  prius.  Colaphum  im- 
pinge, quamlibet  irata  manu  :  dubitat  num  acceperit,  vel  num  se 
jam  sentiat  accepisse.  Alloquere,  adsta,  tange  :  audit,  videt,  sen- 
tit  :  dubius  tamen  interea,  ne  fallaces  sensus  mentiantur. 

Alterum  vero  Novatorum,  iilis  Troverense,  forsan  ab  inveniendo 
dictum  :  totos,  enim,  se  dedunt  isti  rebus  novis  disquirendis ;  novis- 
que  urbium,  vestium,  ludorum,  gestuum,  rerum  publicarum  formis 
cudendis  operam  locant.  Quisquis  jucundius  aliquod  ludi  genus, 
aut  inauditam  vestis  formam  excogitarit,  a.  duce  pro  dignitate  rei 

*  "  Sensa  peso."  Ital.  absque  pondere,  leve.         f  Diog.  Laer. 


186  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS, 

promovetur.  Qui  bullas  primus,  ex  saliva  et  smegmate  compositas 
e  juglandis  cortice,  insufflato  calamo  excitavit,  non  minus  illtc  Cele- 
bris est ;  quam  vel  bombardarum  inventor,  vel  Moguntinus  ille 
typographic  author,  apud  Europaeos.  Hi  magno  in  pretio  sunt  au- 
licis,  etiam  et  artificibus,  Moronife  proesertim  Felicis,  qui  ipsorum 
consiUo  vestes  omnes  concinnant,  c  omponunt  gestus. 

Quin  et  isti  novam  sibi  linguam  frabricarunt ;  quam  Supermoni- 
cam  *  appellant  magistri ;  solis  doctioribus  adhuc  cognitani. 

Selectiora  qusedam  vocabula,  in  peregrinantium  gratiam,  ad- 
texere  operae  mihi  pretium  erit;  excogitata  quidem  nuperrime,  et 
nunc  dierum  illis  usitatissima;  ne  nimiilm  forte  stupidus  ac  ipsorum 
lingua  Cedurinus  t  habeatur  viator,  qui  ipsos  alloquentes  partlm 
intellexerit. 

X  Terra  Ipsis,  Silo"! 
Anima,  Adek 
Q,uicquid  intra  cutem,  Cohos 
Pars  interna  diaphragmatis,  Coostrum 
Innata  qualitas,  Relloleum 
Naturale,  Cherionium 
Sal,  Hal  et  Malek 

Vapor  terrse,  Leffas 
Aquae  commotio,  Lorindt 
Mel  sylvestre,  Tereniabin 
Halitus  malus  elementorum,     Realgar  jj.dicitur. 


Principium, 
Supernaturale, 
Unguentum, 
Dejectio  stellarum, 
Jupiter, 

Successiva  generatio, 
Praesagium  incertum, 
Certum  vero, 
Pustulae, 
Maius  sanguis, 
Mancus  vel  mutilus, 
Gibbus, 


Ilech 
lesadach 
Oppodeltoch 
Nostoch 
Cydar 
Dardo 
Erodinium 
Essodinium 
Bothor 
Cassatum 
Artetiscus 
NasdaJ 


Sed  magis  adhuc  miranda  mihi  videbantur  mineralium  nomina  et 
spirituum. 

Sulphur,  Chibur  vel  Alcubrith' 

Argentum  vivum,  Azoth,  Sibar,  Unquasi,  Missadan 
Stannum  rude,  Wismadt 
Mercur.  praecipitatus,  Diatessadelton 
Metallum  ferro  simile,  Robolt 
Liquefacti  denique  metalli  materia,  Blachmal 
Ferrum,  Edir 
Mercurius,  Missadar,  Zaibar. 


>-dicitur. 


*  Mystica  lingua  Paracelsi,  sicasuis  nuncupatur. 

+  Cedurinus,  Paracelso  "  stupidus." 

j  Catalogus  vocabulorum  quorundam  Paracelsicorura. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  ipEM.  LIB.  III.-^MORONIA. 

Aurum  minerale,  Chifir,  Fido 

Cuprum,  Melibaeum 
Vitriolum,  Colcothar 
Compositio  ex  coralio  et  carabe,  Dubelcolep 
Habe  etiam  et  spirituum  appellationes,  qui  istis  familiarissimi. 


1S7 


dicitur. 


dicitur. 


Bonus  daemon, 

Spiritus  boni,  secreta  revelantes, 
Spiritus  ignei, 
Spiritus  aerei, 
Lemures, 

Spectrorum  actiones, 

Spiritus  minerales, 

Imagines  impressae, 

Praerectus  collegii  erat  Bustius  Hohenheimius  *,  precipuus  nova; 
linguae  architectus.  Haud  scio  tamen,  num  hsec  nova  hue  usque 
obtinuerit,  an  locum  cesserit  alteri,  cusaj  fortassis  nuperius.  Quic- 
quid  erit,  liberavi  ego  fidem  praemonendo. 


Evestrum'j 
Zeninephidei 
Trifertes 
Nenufareni 
Caballi  r 
Trarames 
Operimethiolim 
Gamohaea^ 


CAP.  IV. 

Asper  Moronia  f. 

Sub  ipso  polo,  in  Australis  Terrae  extremo  apice,  Aspera  Mor.  lo- 
cum sortita  est :  regio  montosa,  petrosa.  gelu  perpetuo  constricta; 
quippe  quae  ca;lo  fruitur  sicco,  et  frigidissimo. 

Rupes  hic  ferrea  est,  respondens  per  omnia  magneticae,  quae  sub 
altero  polo  perhibetur :  quae  ratio  est  ignota  nautis  et  geographis, 
quod,  in  tabulis  nauticis,  postea  quam  semel  ^Equinoctialem  trans- 
pavigaveris,  magnes  ad  australem  se  polum  potids  convertat. 

Duos  sub  se  Ducatus  continet,  amplos  hercle  magis  quam  felices; 
Lyperiam  quam  alii  Maninconicam  terram  nuncupant,  et  Orgiliam. 


SECT.  2. 

Lyperia  Dux :  Populus. 

Lyperi-E  dux,  "  Le  Grand  Chagrin"  a  suis  cognominatus,  homo 
morosus  tetricusque,  populo  pnRsidet  sui  quidem  non  miniis  simili 
quam  a  reliquis  Moronis  discrepanti. 

Palatium  illi  ingens  Cordolium,  e  gagate  magnifice  constructum: 
in  cujus  vestibulo,  rubris  characteribus,  exaratum  est, 

Merentum  locus  est ;  procul  hinc  discedite  laeti  J. 

•  Illud  nomen  nativum  est  Paracelso.  i"  Terra  Stultorum  Melancholicorum. 
t  Ran20vianum  carmen  in  sacello  quodam,  prope  Sigebergam. 


18-S  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Incoljc  plerique  hispidi,  macilenti,  iiiculti,  colore  fusco,  crine  ni- 
gro,  cute  dura  et  aspera,  fronte  torva,  ueglecta  veste,  vultu  tristi ; 
oculis  cum  stupore  quodam  fixis,  nec  se  facile  moventibus,  intror- 
sum  vero  demissis,  ac  veluti  in  cans  niaxillaium  tumulis  jam  diu  se- 
pultis. 

Nemo  urbem  heic  quaerat,  aut  pagum.  Incolae  soli  semper  habi- 
tant, leporum  more,  vitamque  degunt  plane  eremiticam :  partira, 
quod  ita  natura  suarsuspiciosi  ac  meticulosi  sint,  ut  proximos  non  fe- 
rant ;  partim,  quod  edicto  Ducis  cautum  sit  ne  quis  aut  intra  con- 
spectum  alterius  domi,  aut  intra  certa  milliarium  spatia  aedium  sibi 
poneret  fundamenta. 

Rarissime  quidem  exeunt :  sive  id  propter  densissimas  tenebras, 
quae  hie  fere  perpetuae  sunt;  sive  decreto  princip.s  fiat,  seu  sponte 
sua  potivis,  quod  se  domestica  solitudine  malint  oblectare.  Rariiis 
tamen  obvium  quempiam  saiutant,  vel  alloquuntur :  sic  enim  se  ha- 
bet  legis  suae  sententia  :  "  Antequam  necessum  est  ne  produento  ; 
neminem  in  via,  nisi  die  Jovis  *,  salutanto."  Adi  quenquam  isto- 
riTm:  pulta  fores:  sero  respondet  hospes,  et  iracunde;  quippe  mo- 
lestissime  ferunt  novi  hospitis  adspectum. 

Quaeris  quid  agant,  vel  quo  tandem  modo  setatem  terant  ?  Sane, 
imaginando  et  fingendo  nunquam  facta,  nunquam  futura  ;  credendo 
quae  finxerint;  prosequendo  quae  crediderinf.  quae  ratio  est,  cur  ita 
horreant  aspectum,  noiintque  interpellari. 

Alius  se  jam  diu  mortuum  putat,  seque  velut  frigidum  cadaver  imo 
in  pavimento  protensum  sternit.  Si  quis  forte  domesticorum  appro- 
pinquarit  bominem  sciscitaturus,  involat  huic  in  faciem  ;  necronian- 
ticum  ratus,  qui,  secreta  carminum  vi,  animam  prius  exautoratam 
ex  inferis  revocaverit:  et  jam,  velut  umbra,  vagatur  hac  iliac,  spe- 
rans  non  posse  se  deinceps  humanis  sensibus  comprehendi  t-  Ac- 
currat  quis  suorum,  rapiatque,  et  catenis  (uti  opus  est)  vinciat;  hunc 
unam  ex  Furiis  judicat  a  Plutone  missum,  ut  animulam  sibi  nuper 
ereptam  repeteret;  domumque  suam,  quam  olim  tumulum  sibi 
finxit,  nunc  Infernum  ratus,  eo  magis  perhorrescit. 

Alius  se  talpam  imaginatus,  degit  in  cubili  subterraneo,  vermes 
venaturus,rostr6que  probe  calceato  terram  suffodit:  ubi  vero  aliquis, 
ilium  insequutus,  vel  acicula.  pupugerit,  statim  (prorsus  enim  sibi 
videtur  more  talparum  ca?cutire,  ut  neque  virum,  nec  ferrum  dig. 
noscat)  furca  ratus  talparia  transfodi  se,  exclamat  misere,  seque  pa- 
rat  patibulo. 

Alius  Atlantem  fingit  grave  caelorum  onus  sibi  imposuisse :  stat 
ergo  immobilis  suspirans  saepissime,  et  nunc  tollens  humerum,  nunc 
deprimens  :  et,  postquam  diutule  sub  ficto  hoc  onere  sudaverit,  ubi 
quis  suorum  magnum  ceeli  tibicinem  ad  se  traxerit  moveritque  loco, 
procidit  is  in  faciem  ;  mundi  ruinam,  pariira  interea  tacitus,  impa- 
tienter  exspectat;  increpans  homunciones  imprudentissimos,,itapro- 
digos  suae  salutis  et  orbis  universi. 

*  Obser%-atum  hoc  sedub  est  hodie  a  Monachis  Carthusianis,  et  eadem  lege 
cautum.    His  similia  qusere  in  Hospiiio  Stultorum  Melanchol.  a  Baron,  scripto. 
t  Idem  ipsum  de  Pisandro  quodam  CkI.  Rhodig.  1.  ix.  26, 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  III. — MORONIA.  189 

Alia,  Megaeram  se  opinata,  vel  Furianim  quampiam,  terret  liospi- 
teni  siEvis  gestibus  :  capillos  suos  totidem  angues  quatit,  sibilat,  et 
ungues  intentat  advenientibus  :  uacta,  vero,  catellum  aut  soriceni 
excruciat  quantum  potest ;  animamque  se  peccatoris  torquere  rata, 
quod  Ajax  olim  insaniens  arietibus  fecisse  dicituf,  pcjenis  et  querelis 
miseri  aiiimalis  semet  admodam  cousolatur. 

Alius,  nasum  sentieus  ultra  modum  excrevisse,  lora  consult ;  qui- 
bus,  more  Cingaris  Meriiniani  *,  a  tergo  revinctum  excipiat. 

Alius  argillaceus  sibi  totus  videtur,  vitreiisve  :  procul  ergo  devi- 
tat  obvios  ;  veritus  ne,  si  forsan  in  quern  violentiiis  impegerit,  illico 
confriiigatur. 

Ita  nemo  horum  est,  qui  non  se  alium  comminiscitur. 


SECT.  3. 

Ab  Ochietto  Monte,  Larmium  salsum  Flumen  oritur,  rigatque  maxi- 
mani  hujus  provincias  partem.  Sed  et  regionem  hanc  totam  per- 
transeunt  Montes  Traurigii;  ut  Italiam,  Apennini :  qui  horrorem 
fere  incutiunt,  dira  quadam  solitudine ;  nihil  enim  hie  conspicies, 
praeter  ursorum  antra,  et  tuguriola  sagarum.  Abundat  istic  utrum- 
que  malarum  bestiarum  genus.  Ursus,  animal  vere  melancholicum, 
per  hyemem  totam  in  obscurissima  cavea  delitescit ;  pedesque  sibi 
lambendo,  vivit.  )Sagae,  decrepitce  aniculse  et  impotentes,  gramosis 
oculis,  attritis  dentibus  (ut  olim  Caecilius)  quae  omnia  se  posse  pu- 
tant,  vel  tantillum  mussitando,  ciere  tempestates,  rivos  sistere,  me- 
deri  morbis,  excitare  mortuos ;  ipsae  tamen,  interim,  prae  mera.  fame 
moriuntur. 

Montium  istorum  latus  umbrosum  operit  Bubonia  Sylva ;  spec- 
tris,  uti  ferunt  vicini,  perpetuo  infestata,  ac  mortalibus  invia. 

Lycanthropicos  per  hanc  sylvam  passim  discurrentes  videbis ; 
territusque  plus  satis,  ni  istorum  morem  vocisque  fraudem  praeno- 
veris,  audies  ululantes. 

Sed  et  in  Valle  Gramia,  montibus  hisce  subjacente,  oberrant  plu- 
rimi,  quos  princeps  sagarum  Meloena  in  leones  asinosque  t  trans- 
formasse  dicitur  :  ita  tamen,  ut  humanam  illis  et  vocem  et  faciem 
concesserit. 


SECT.  4. 

Omjttkndum  non  est  inter  reliqua,  quod  in  hac  regione  celeberri- 
mum  est :  in  latere  nivosi  montis  et  excelsissimi  Traurigiorum  et  ul- 
timi,  Antrum  Maninconicum,  aliis,  Antro  del  Pianto.  Vestibule 
quidem  angusto,  et  coerulea  glacie  concreto  ;  intus,  vero,  ut  ex  sono 
licet  conjectari,  tractu  valde  spatioso.    A  limine  pendent  .stirige 


*  Merlin.  Coccaias  in  Macaronicis. 


+  Melani  hoi.  asinina,  leonina. 


190 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


grandiores :  quae,  velut  denies  totidem,  in  horridissimis  spelunccc 
faucibus  videnter  induruisse. 

HJc  fama  est  raptas  melancholicorum  animas,  intensissimo  fi  igore 
torquerii  Q.uisquis  ori  appropinquaverit  introspecturus,  quod  vix 
quisquam  prudens  facit,  humi  sternitur  exanimis ;  ibique  cadavero- 
sum  corpus  reditum  animae  cruciatissiinaj  praestolatur :  sed  qui 
aurem  admoverit  teriae  vel  aliquantulum  remotiori,  quje  suspiria,  et 
sive  catenarum  sive  stiriarum  decidentium  clangorem,  inaudire  sibi 
videbitur ! 

At  qui  in  aliqua  mentis  hujusce  parte  somniaverit,  quod  ego 
audaculus  homo  expertus  sum,  Deus  Bone,  quales  Chimzeras,  et 
Tragelaphos,  Centaurosque,  et  milie  stupendas  monstrorum  formas, 
non  sine  horrore  quodam,  conspiciet  1 


CAP.  V. 

Orgilia  *  ;  alter  Ducatus  Aspera  Moronia. 

ViciNA  huic  Orgilia  est :  terra  arida,  arenosa,  sterilis ;  quae  gentem 
producit  iracundam,  furiosam,  rabidain.  Statura  caeteris  minorem, 
pallida  facie,  crine  rubro,  oculis  scintillantibus,  tremente  labio,  in- 
certo  gressu,  sed  plerunque  concitato. 

Huic  praeest  Dux  de  Courroux,  tyrannorum  omnium  et  exem- 
plar et  Coryphaeus.  Mirabitur,  nec  credet  lector  narranti,  quid  ille 
jubeat,  quid  agat,  quamque  impetuose,  quo  redigat  suos,  quomodo 
plectat.  Celebris  ille  quondam  Russorum  tyrannus  mitis  homo  ac 
mansuetus,  prae  isto,  mihi  visus ;  et  qui  primorum  Caesarum,  imo  et 
Patagonum  cruoris  sitientissimus. 

Q.uin  et  istic  forsan  haesitabit  incredulus  rerum  indagator,  explo- 
rator  terrarum  ;  neque,  ciim  coeli  ingenio  soleant  incolarupi  mores 
conformari,  sibi  sinet  persuaderi,  regionem  banc  polarem  pro  loci 
situ  intensissime  frigidam,  tarn  plus  satis  calidse  ac  cholericae  prolis 
matrem  unquam  extitisse.  At  novimus  sat  bene  philosophi,  eo  ve- 
risimilius  hoc  ex  dvlnsepiqMist  posse  fieri,  quo  caslum  frigidius :  ne- 
que illud  quisquam  stupere  poterit,  qui  noverit  Africam,  regionuin 
torridissimam,  gelidissimas  serpentes  generare ;  et  in  fornacibus 
Cypriis  vulgo  creari  muscas,  quae  sua  frigiditate  ignem  extinguant  f. 
E  media  regione  aeris  fulgura  torqueri  ac  tonitrua.  Hanc,  denique, 
terrae  molem  ex  igne  subterraneo,  aucto  quidem  ex  ambientis  cor- 
poris frigiditate,  quassari  hac  iliac,  penitusque  commoveri.  Nunc 
ergo,  sutfragante  philosophia,  fidem  et  spero  mihi  et  arrogo. 

Ubi  quatuor  praecipuae  sunt  proTinciae  istius  partes,  Lecithia,  Pra- 
sinia,  lodia,  Glastia.    Singulis  et  habitus  et  color  suus  est :  Leci- 

'*' Terra  Stult.Cholericorum.  _ 
t  Mercurial.  Var.  lect.  Georg.  Agric  lib.  de  Subterraneis.    Non  naturalis  bihs 
qua,  duplex  est ;  AExiSwJn;  wpwoaSns,  •wJn;  v^»lw3ris,  quae  colore  glastum  imiiatur. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  III. — MOHONIA.  191 

thenses,  pallido  et  cinedcio  ;  Prasinenses,  viritli ;  Giastii,  livido  et 
cseruleo ;  lodii,  rubicundo  colore  et  tincti  incedunt  et  amicti. 

Nemo  horum  prodit  unquain  non  onustus  armi^  :  ut  cui  vestis 
pariim  fortasse  suppetat,  nullum  tamen  armatiuae  genus  sic  defutu- 
lum.  Idem  homo  non  maximus  quasi  conductitius  Martis  bajulus, 
dextro  quidem  humero  bombardam,  sinistro  fustem,  ex  altero  la- 
tere gladium,  pugionem  ex  a'tero,  arcum  pharetramque  a  tergo 
gestat  quaqua  proficiscitur :  quisquis  obviam  venit  eunti,  ni  procul 
cedat  via,  ad  pugnam  se  paret,  vel  ad  mortem  necesse  est.  Rarum 
iter  est  sine  vulnere,  aut  czede  :  et  quern  semel  interfecerit  quis, 
voracissime  dilaniat ;  vescuntur  enim  cruda  carne  semper,  sa^pius 
humana,  quam  inter  dapes  maxime  opiparas  numerant,  epotoque 
cruore  madefaciunt. 

Leges  ibi  nullae  :  vi  et  armis  omnia  decernuntur.  Injuriam  passus 
aut  ulciscitur,  aut  succumbit.  Unicum  hoc  valet,  petitum  ex  anti- 
quo  jure,  "  Vince  et  Fruere." 

Duello  licet,  vel  vindictaiii  petere,  vel  suum  repetere,  vel  rapere 
alienum.  Q.u6d  si  plures  coucurrerint,  miscuerintque  lites,  qui  su- 
pervenerint,  fisco  addicuntur.  Id  scilicet  a  duce  decretum  est  astu- 
tiijs  ;  ut  et  conjurationum  semina  opportune  prscaveret,  et  sub  hoc 
praetextu  mensae  sua?  ho.iestiiis  fercula  procuraret. 

Sedes  ducalis  Tarocchium  *  est :  urbs  ingens,  sed  lignea  tota ; 
quam  nec  ex  alia  materia  strui  sinet  tyrannus,  ne  non  satis  com- 
mode possit,  ubi  cives  deliquerint,  pro  suo  arbitrio  incendi.  Nemo 
hic  habitat,  praeter  fabros  terrarios,  carnifices,  lanios  :  in  quorum 
officinis  propendent  pernse  humanse,  non  secils  ac  apud  nos  suillge 
aut  vitulinae.  Hanc  lambit  Zornus  Fluvius  rapidissimus ;  quem 
aiunt  hyeme  media,  pro  more  fontium,  incalescere,  et  hahtus  edere 
maleolentes. 

Juxta,  tyranni  aula  est,  ardua  quidem  et  excelsa  ;  monti  pra^alto 
superaedificata,  quem  ipsi  Calavernium  vocant ;  feruntque,  ex  cra- 
niis  humanis  congestum,  ad  hoc  tandem  fastigium  crevisse.  Late- 
ritio  ilia,  tamen,  et  alto  muro  circundata :  vivit  enim  ille  semper 
dubius  suorum  fidei ;  maviiltque  suis  ferratis  portis,  quam  ipsorum 
amori  et  cbservantiae  confidere. 

Stipatum  hunc  ferunt  decem  niillibus  carnificum  qui  omnes  hujus 
et  irse  inserviunt  et  palato.  Si  quis  peregrinus,  rerum  ignarus,  hue 
fortassis  appulerit,  statim  res  fisci  est,  apponittirque  duci  ccenae  ca- 
put ;  quo  genere  non  minus  delectatur  ille,  quam  nostri  qualibet 
ave  rara,  vel  pisce  ;  nec  minus  studiosc,  carnificum  opera,  hanc  sibi 
prasdam  disquirit,  quam  Vitellius  dim  phoenicopterum  linguas  et 
lactes  murtenarum  f.  iEthiopes  illi  turdorum  loci ;  nostri,  verd, 
coturnicum.  Agitur  tamen  cum  illis  benignius,  qui  tantiim  animi 
gratia  palatique,  nec  ob  crimen  aliquod  commissum,  trucidantur : 
non  secus  enim  ac  cum  Eurydice  Olympias  egisse  fertur  %,  dat  illis 
optionem  evvsg  <T(poiiiT^g  potestatemque  quodcunque  mavelint  mortis 
genus  eligendi ;  ferr6ne  perire  malint,  an  capistro. 

*  Garzonius  Discurs.  13.  "  Fatuos  furibundos"  vocat  DaTarocco  :  hinc  nome« 
i«tud.         f  Sueton.  Vitell-         +  Diodorus  Sicul. 


192  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Hujus  in  palatio  nihil  tarn  celebre  est,  quam  Sacellum  Inquisito- 
rium,  ipsis  Sancta  Carniceria:  aedes,  sacra  Furiis  ac  Diis  Infernali- 
bus ;  quorum  omnium  statuse,  e  gagate  et  coralio,  horribili  figura 
sculpta;,  et  visuntur,  et  adorantur.  Hie  omnia  cernes,  et  cruciatuum 
genera,  et  mortium  ;  centum  patibula,  nec  pauciores  rotas  Ixioneas, 
secures,  gludios,  furciis,  funes,  fustes,  et  semesas  aerugine  bom- 
bardas  ;  ut  satis  constet  istis,  ]iriusquam  vel  Europa;is  vel  Chinensi- 
bus,  machina;  hujus  lethahs  usum  innotuisse.  Mille  Mc  fumant  al- 
taria,  igne  perenni :  in  quibus  indies  litatur  Inferis  et  Duci  :  animis 
enim  Furias,  cadaveribus  vero  Tyranni  inghiviem  quotidianis  heca- 
tombis  placare  student :  cruoris  quod  superest,  arte  quadam  sua 
rarefiictum  ne  tanto  tempore  congelascat,  doliis  quibusdam,  instar 
vini  Massici  Falermve,  duci  post  muUos  annos  propinandum,  asser- 
vatur.  Fons  saniosus,  Di  Marza,  per  mediam  currit  Libitinam,  al- 
kntque  foedatum  sanguine  pavimentum. 

Incolai  semper  fere  cursitant  in  via  ;  semper  anhelant,  sudantque. 

Duo  hie  miraberis,  Lector.  Neminem  videbis,  non  aut  mancum, 
aut  mutikim :  inter  quos  ille  demum  formae  palmam  obtinet,  cui 
facies  maxinie  fuerit  cicatricosa.  Senem  hie  videbis  neminem ; 
vix  enim  cuiquam  contigit  horum  ad  mediam  usque  hominis  asta- 
tem  superesse. 

In  media  fere  regione  Palus  est  Coledochia*:  non  minor  pro- 
fecto  ilia  Maeotide,  nec  ignobilior  ;  cujus  aqua  colore  flava  est,  sa- 
pore  amarissima.  Exundat  ista  saepius ;  sed  incertis  temporibus: 
ripaninjque  oblita,  per  magnam  Orgiiias  partem  furibunda  vagatur  ; 
quantumque  soli  tangit  undarum  profluvio,  quae  sulphurea  illi  na- 
tura  est,  non  scci^is  ac  devius  Phaethontis  currus  comburit.  Jam 
tum  vasa  sibi  implent  aecolae ;  credentes  hoc  liquore  crebriils  hausto 
acui  sibi  animum,  et  ad  quidvis  audendum  concitari. 

Sed  cave  fallaris,  Lector.  Haee  ego  auditione  accepi  sola,  non 
ausus  intueri  coram  :  memini  quid  Gallus  ille  olim  toties  mihi  a 
nobilissimo,  ingeniosissimo  Baconio  inculcatum,  "  II  faut  menager 
la  vie." 

Aspera  nimis  erat  haec  Moronia,  quam  ut  me  ferret  hospitem. 
Mansi  ego,  salva  et  bene  curata  cute,  Pazzivillae  ;  satius  raihi  ratus 
in  hoc  negotio,  credere  quam  experiri. 


CAP.  VI. 

Moronia  Fatua. 

Nulla  Moroniae  pars  tarn  antiqua  vel  tam  num'erosa  est,  quam 
hsec,  quae  Fatua  vulgo  nuncupatuc:  cujus  incolae  aborigmes  se  Mo- 
ronos  venditant.  Haec  itaque  non  aliter  regionum  mater  audit, 
quam  urbium  Pazzivilla :  ac  proinde  in  medio,  quasi  tam  lepidi 


*  Hoc  nomen  est  vesicula  bills  receptaculo. 


MtJNDUS  ALTER  1-T  IDEM.  LIB.  III.  —  MOROMA.  11)3 
corporis  umbilicus,  locum  hahet.  Nam  ab  austro  Aspera  Moronia, 
ab  orieiite  Mobilis,  ab  occidcnte  Pia,  a  septetitrione  Felix,  banc 
ineciiam  cingit  quaquaversum. 

Pars  australior  Scioccia,  magis  ignava  est  ac  pituitosa  :  ilia,  quae 
aquilonem  respicit,  nmllo  et  operosior  et  rerum  agendarum  pe- 
ril ior. 

Ni  testis  oculatus  fuissem  niorum  factorumque  stupidissimis 
gentis,  non  credidissem,  bercle,  naturam  tarn  brutis  animalculis  ra- 
tionem,  divinissimum  munus,  indulsisse.  Omnes,  enim,  ilia  in 
parte,  quae  Maninconicam  Moroniam  attingit,  more  quadrupedum 
iiicedunt  proui ;  nec,  qute  illis  mira  simplicitas,  aliud  genus  ingres- 
sCis  cognoverunt. 

Ne  tugurioluni  iiic  uUum  cernes  :  partim,  quod  ipsi  domunculas 
sibi  parare  iiesciaut ;  partim,  vero,  quod  ab  alio  structas  ingredi  non 
ausiut,  ne  tecti  mentis  mole  supprimantur. 

Multi  hie  quotannis,  prse  mera  inedia  ac  frigore,  moriuntur ; 
quippe  qui  nec  cibum  coquere,  nec  vestem  coiicinnare,  nec  ster- 
nere  lectum,  imo  ne  congrue  quidem  eloqui  norint.  Nemo  paren- 
tem  suum  novit,  aut  filium,  aut  uxorem  :  nemo  redeundi  viam  qua 
prius  egressus  est,  nemo  ursum  ab  ove,  leonem  a  catello  distinguit. 
Imo  sunt,  qui  ignorant  qua  tandem  via  cibum  sibi  paratum  sto- 
macho  ingererent,  per  naresve  an  per  aures,  aut  si  quod  aliud  minils 
aptum  foramen.  Denique,  nec  enim  hie  libet  immorari,  finge  tibi 
quod  vis  Arcadicum  pecus  humana  donatum  specie,  habes  germa- 
num  Sciocciae  indigenam. 


SECT.  2. 

Baveria  *. 

Pars  reliqua,  Baveria,  ingeniosior  est ;  digniorque,  et  viatoris  pedi- 
bus,  et  o'culis  fastidiosi  lectoris. 

Populns,  enim,  sagacissimus  sibi  visus,  rerum  omnium  causas  sub- 
tiliiis  indagatur,  nec  nisi  altius  petitis  rationum  momentis  ac- 
quiescit. 

Ab  incunabulis  monoculi  sunt  omnes :  quippe,  statim  a  partu, 
oculus  alter,  velut  superfluus,  eruitur  ;  quod,  clausa  semper  alterS. 
palpebrarum,  et  distinctiils  cernamus  et  intentiCls. 

Pars  nuda  incedit ;  ut  induendi  et  exuendi  parcant  labori  simul 
et  tempori.  Pars  tecta  sibi  parat,  sed  absque  septo  vel  pariete  ;  ut 
aedes  eo  magis  sint  perspirab  les,  ac  proiiide  salubriores.  Pars  nidos 
sibi  struunt,  avicularum  more,  altissimos  ;  ut  cceIo  sint  vicmiores. 

Omnes  et  opinionum  et  operum  singularitatem  quidam  mire  sec- 
tantur. 

Horum  quidam,  auram  captantes  popularem,  vix  profecto  cre- 


10. 


*  Terra  Nugonum. 
O 


19i  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

denda  moliuntur.  Nain  quosciam  viuebis  capite  incedentes  ac 
brachiis  :  aiios,  alis  plnmisque  cera  junctis  instructos,  audaci  volatu, 
aiiies,  Daedaleo  more,  imiraturos ;  ut  Caiain  et  Zethen,  Argonau- 
tarum  socios,  ab  inferis  putares  surrexisse:  alios,  ut  Tliessuli  quidam 
Veneti  *  solent,  prodigia  natura'  aids:]ue,  unguenti,  aut  aqua?,  aut 
machinae  alicujus  stiipendos  effectus,  hianti  povello  gloriosius  os- 
tentantes :  alios,  denique,  arte  pol  bene  l-acrosa,  e  vilissimn  metal- 
lorum,  aurum  educentes  ;  rideres  profecto  horuin  operosam  stul- 
titiam,  spem  toties  elusani,  toties  redintegratam. 

Ex  istis  quosdam  audio  adiisse  pridem  oraculum,  de  tarn  dubio 
difficilimi  negotii  eventu  sciscitaturos  :  quibus  Ulico  Pvthius,  "Tra- 
vaillez  t."'  Discedunt  alacri  animo  consultores,  sibique  jam  an- 
nuisse  deum  g.oriantur  :  perdiintque,  iterum  ac  denuo,  repetitam 
operam,  et  cum  opera  facu'tates  ;  nec  intelligunt  se  tempestive  a 
praescio  numine  admonitos,  ut,  Vulcania  hac  fraude  jam  s>er6 
spreta,  mairae  insudarent  ac  ligoiii. 


SECT.  3. 

Urbes  Moroniee  T'atiue,  scilicet  Bccveria  :  Metrop.  PazzivUla. 

Prima  bic  omnium  occurrebat  mihi  Uuricoria :  urbs  non  contem- 
nenda,  quse  tamen  nihil  habet  quod  moretur  viatorem. 

Huic  proxima  Pratensis  Villa  %  ;  senatorum  prudentia  nobilis  : 
qui,  non  ita  pridem,  ca:lo  nimboso  pluvioque,  de  arcendo  imbre 
consUium  inierunt.  Alius  j.Milsandas  moiiet  urbis  totius  campanulas. 
Alius,  quod  Italae  mulieres  solent  ut  ingruentem  avertant  tempesta- 
tem,  diri  odoris  pabula  sub  dio  comburenda.  Tandem,  gravissimus 
hujus  ordinis  surrexit ;  suasitque,  ut  quicquid  in  se  nubes  complec- 
terentur  aquae,  destitlare  sinerent ;  nec  dubitare  se  quin,  hoc  pacto, 
pluvia  sit  tandem,  sua  spoiite,  cessatura. 

Sed  urbium  omnium  domina  Pazziv;Ila  est. 

Sita,  quidem,  partim  in  planitie  uliginosa  et  palustri,  partim  vero 
in  montis  editioris  latere  ;  ita  ut  pars  utraque  aquilonari  vicorum 
descensu  continuetur,  procul  ab  omni  nemore  ac  Huvio. 

Montosa  pars  valli  nivem  suppeditat,  vallis  monti  aquam  in  puteis 
stagnisque  diutius  reservaum. 

Portas  habet  sedecim  :  quas  eo  consilio  struxisse  aiunt  funda- 
tores,  ut  quadruplo  ditiorem  aliis  haberent  civitatem. 

Forma  non  rotunda,  non  ovali :  ut  urbes  aiise.    Sed  media,  inter 

*  Mountebaaks. 

f  Recital  decantatum  a  plebe  rhythmum  Libavius,  in  banc  sententiam  : — 

Alchymia  est  ars  sine  arte  ; 
Cujus  scire  est  pars  cum  parte ; 
Meaium  est  strenue  mentiri ; 
Finis,  mendicatumiri. 


t  Villa  ei  Historia  Italis  bene  nota.  Moreiin.  de  Orig.  Relig.  Pap. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  III. — MOBONIA. 


195 


♦•yliiidricam  et  inversam  pyraiuidulem ;  plane  ad  effigiem  humatii 
corporis  composita.  Nemo  liaiic  formam  mirabitur  ilicet,  qui  no- 
verit  Belgium  leoni,  Peloponnesum  platan;  folio,  Italiam  tibia;  mor- 
tiii  hominis,  corio  bubulo  Hispaniam,  utramque  peniiisalain  orbis 
Atlaiitici  piscium  pulmonibus,  Asiam  crocodili  pelli  assimilata :  ut, 
simul  ac  istain  \ideris,  Colossiim  aliqnem  iiiimi  stratum,  vet  Prome- 
teum  Cauca.so  illigatum,  te  a  longe  putares  conspicari. 

In  ipso  inontis  vertice  foram  coUocatur ;  quippe  quod  caput  urbis 
est,  sensumque  et  vitam  reliquis  administrat.  Quae  res  quantum 
laboris  facessat  bajulis,  dum  supellectilem  quamcunque,  praesertim 
dolia  niaj'.iscida  vino  vel  cervisia  plena,  contra  declive  coilis  dor- 
sum imj>ellunt,  conjecta.  Lector,  et  ride.  Videreris  tibi  centum 
videre  Sisyphos,  vano  nisu  saxum  provolventes  :  qui,  fortassis,  ubi 
ad  uuibiiicum  usfjue  montis,  magno  conatu,  anheli  sudantesque  as- 
cenderint,  alterius  dolii  decurrentis  impetuosissimo  concursu,  non 
sine  jjericulo  repelluntur. 

Hic  habitant  gravissimi  ac  honoratissimi  senatores :  qui  hinc, 
velut  e  specula,  totam  urbem  commodissime  possvmt  intueri. 

Cervix  huic  adjuncta  est  viculus  brevis  et  angustus,  lictorum 
sedes  et  bedellorum. 

Instar  scapularum,  brachiorum,  ac  manuum,  sunt  utrinque  vici 
duo  ;  quos  occupant  artifices  pauci  quidem  illi,  nec  nimiiim  periti. 

Pro  trunco  hujus  urbici  corporis  platea  latior  paulo  et  excelsior, 
hospitiis  destinata,  quce  ad  lumbos  usque  porrigitur.  Etiam  ipsa 
pars  qua  sedemus,  pulchre  videtur  referri  depressiore  montis  loco, 
ubi  cunCi  planitie  paulatim  conjungitur.  Lenones  hic  habitant,  lu- 
pseque,  et  quotquot  urbi  mundanda;  dant  operam  cloacarii. 

Crura  et  pedes  binos  ad  mediam  valiem  protensos  bajuli  sortiun- 
tur  ac  viatores. 

^des  ad  unam  omnes  carent  fundamento  ;  quippe  aiunt  se  malie 
lapides  effodere,  quam  sepelire. 

^dificia  sibi  struunt  excelsissima  senatores,  ut  quo  caelum  pro- 
pius  attigeriut,  eo  magis  incalescant,  et  inferiorem  hanc  terrae  aeris- 
que  inclementiam  effugiant. 

Nidlam  non  domum  cernes  probe  pictam  utrinque  ;  et  majorum 
omnium  preesertim,  imo  et  hospitum  nominibus  inscriptam*. 


SECT.  4. 
Senaius  Pazzivillanus. 

Me  illtc  agente,  consilium  ceperunt  senatores,  quibus  potissimilm 
modis  ad  urbis  sive  dignitatem,  sive  amoenitatem,  seu  denique  se- 
curitatem,  fieri  posset  accessio. 

Alius  aliud  suasit,  pro  sua  quisque  facultate  et  prudentia. 
Primus,  quidem,  mare  illuc  per  multa  millijiria,  perque  medios 


*  Muro  bianco  charta  di  matto. 


IPfi  AIISCEl.LANLOUS  WORKS. 

montes,  civium  industria,  deducendum :  ciijiis  proximitate  urbes 
alias,  mirum  in  modiiin,  ditatas  ipse  animadvertisset. 

Surgit  alter,  ac  moros  a  fronte  reniiit;  neque  fidendum  ait  tarn 
fero  voracique  elemento  :  cujus  perfidis  fluctibns  multjc  praeclarx 
civitates  absorptfp  fuissent. 

Alius  ergo  miros  siiadet  aquaeductus,  ab  ima  valie  per  tubulos 
quosdam  petendos:  quod  non  dubitat  facile  posse  fieri,  ciini  aquam 
saepius  viderit  sponte  sua  e  puteis  ebulliisse  ;  seque.  quod  nihil  ha- 
buerit  quo  in  spatium  angustius  coarctarerur,  per  totam  planitiein 
diffudisse  :  quodque,  e  contra,  ci^im  pluvialis  aqua  de  summo  monte 
descendat,  unda  undam  propellere  soleat  at  pr^cipitare ;  idem  pro- 
culdubio  factura  sit  ascendendo. 

Alius  rnonte  novo  aliquanto  altiore  cingi  urbem  niavult,  civium 
manibus  e  subjacente  vallc  eruendo.  Cujus  quidem  consilii  quad- 
ripartitam  rationem  attulit :  piimo,  ne  totum  orbem  testem  liabe- 
rent  Pazzivillani,  quid  iu  urbe,  prtcsertim  a  senatoribus,  geratur  : 
dein,  urbis  at  muniendfe  causa  at  augend*  :  ac,  denique,  propul- 
sandi  frigoris.  Q.uo  facto,  pontem  vult  e  solida  firmaque  materia, 
altissimum  exstrui,  qui  a  prioris  mentis  cacumine  ad  alterum  usque 
porrectus,  et  ambu'ationibus  inserviret  et  vecturae. 

Exsurgit  alius  ;  ac,  subridens,  rogat  quomodo  tandem  vallis  mon- 
tem  possit  parturire  :  ac,  prjsterea,  ut  hoc  posse  fieri  concederetur, 
pontes  maxime  omnium  patere  periculis ;  nam  si  tantillum  labere- 
tur  jumentum  vel  viator,  ne  salus  ipsa  servare  ilium  possit,  quin  ex- 
templo  pereat  necessum  sit ;  plcrunque  etiam,  quod  pejus  est,  non 
sine  brachio  aut  crura  misere  confracto.  Malle  se  aliquid  consu- 
lere,  quod  plurimum  secum  ferat  dignitatis,  nihil  paricub,  nec  mul- 
tum  labons.  Quocirca,  si  benevoli  cives  sibi  monitori  auscultarent, 
id  sibi  longe  optim\im  videri :  ut  unaquieque  domus,  pro  mole  sua, 
pyramidem  sibi  akiorem  erigeret ;  cujus  apici  snmmo  gallus  acneus 
argenteusve,  aurea  crista  insignis,  quavis  aura  versatilis  insideret : 
in  unaqua  jue  pyramide  horologium  collocaret  :  singulis  horologiis 
camjianulam  adjungeret.  Nac  dici  posse,  quam  elagans  ac  jucun- 
dum  spectaculum,  tarn  frequens  excelsarum  pyramidum  series  ad- 
ventantibus  peregrinis  videretur ;  quamqua  per  horas  aurem  deli- 
niret  lot  tintinnabulorum  jugiter  sonantium  harmonia. 

Acclamatum  est,  uno  statim  ore,  tam  commodtc,  facili,  gravi, 
petitueque  altius  sententise  :  ut  jam  deinceps  hospes  quisquis,  mea 
sequ'itus  vastig'a,  ilio  fueris  in  posterum  peragrinatus,  urbem  sis 
longe  elagantiorem  cultioremque  invisurus. 


,  SFXT.  5. 

Spesius  Tr actus  *, 

Spesius  Tractns  huic  adjacet,  olim  ditissimus :  in  quo  nil  celebre 
vidi,  prxtar  Saltum  Actaeonium,  Cubseam,  ui-bem  octangularem,  et 
Milanam  t- 

*  Terra  Stult.  Prodigorum.  f  Tria  praecipua  prodigalitatis  subjecta,  Canis, 
Alea,  Accipiier. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  III. — MORCiNrA.  197 

Incolae  bonorum  certe  omnes  profusissimi  sunt ;  viasque  excogi- 
tant,  quicquid  habeiit  ingeniosius  prodigendi :  quidani  enim  cani 
venatico,  alii  vero  accipitri  aiit  milvo,  alii  cubo  ebiirneo  chartaeve 
pictas  aiiipla  insiiimint  patrimonia :  iino  ubi  sola  vcstis  suppetit, 
liaiic  vel  hastte  subjiciLint,  vel  deponunt  collybisita',  ut  habeant  quo 
voluptatem  suain  instructius  insequaiitur. 

8ed  legio  baec  nuni  ad  Fatuam  Moioniam,  an  Felicem  peitineat, 
niilii  quidem  incertum  est.  Penes  quosciinque  fuerit  olim,  stat 
milii  ante  hunc  diem  veteres  migrasse  colonos:  et,  si  quos  hsec 
regio  jurisperitos  aluerit  vel  foeneratores,  jurarim  terram  sane  pul- 
chram  et  foecundam,  istos  diu  abhinc  novos  dominos  saUitasse. 

Ubi  iiibil  superest,  vel  quadris  victitant  alienis,  vel  de  publico 
forsan  aluntur. 

Celebre  hic  est  Azotium  Promontorium,  asylum  miseris  debitori- 
bus;  quo  confugiunt  quicunque  toro  infeliciter  cesserint.  Novimus 
et  ubi  qui  solvendo  sunt  satis  illuserint  istic  moestis  creditoribus : 
qui  si  forte  fugientem  hue  fuerint  prosequuti,  et  ab  ara  retraxerint 
invitum,  rei  jam  lassce  religioiiis,  a  summa,  quidem  arce  prtecipi- 
tantur. 

Htc  parentes,  etiam  superstites,  nostris,  ut  videtur,  indulgen- 
tiores,  filiis  vix  dum  adultis  integrum  demandant  patrimonium  ;  et, 
moribundi,  uxoribus  plerique  rem  totam  familiarem,  agros,  supel- 
lectilem,  neglecta  prole,  legare  solent  *  :  quod  si  illse  vitam  priores 
excesserint,  tantum  insumunt  funeri,  quantum  filioe  elocandae  in- 
serviret. 


SECT.  6. 
Lismica  Gens  f. 

Pro  vestibule  Felicis  Moronia;  sedet  Gens  Lisonica ;  omnium  quas 
vidi  prodigiosissima ;  bifrons,  bilinguis:  ex  antica  parte  simiam, 
postica  canem  referens  ;  ut  ex  homine,  cane,  simia  tota  composita 
videatur. 

Hic  fidem  mihi  faciet  gravis  author  Munsterus ;  qui,  ex  altera 
saltern  parte,  Indos  (juosdam  hac  forma  descripsit. 

Nata  (juidem  ad  serviendum  :  pars  maxima  se  geuerosioribus  vi- 
cinse  gentis  voleutes  vendunt  aut  emancipant. 

Etsi  vero  tarn  stupidi  sint,  ut  nihil  ipsi  possint  laude  dignum  ex- 
cogit^re,  optime  tamen  norunt  quicquid  usquam  viderint  imitari  %  '■ 
nec  quid  aut  induunt,  aut  agunt,  aut  loquuntur,  cujus  exemplar  sibi 
aliquod  non  proposuerint.  Me  iUic  agente,  claudicabant  altero 
pede  omnes,  et  niter  incedendum  usque  screabant ;  eo  quod  prse- 
fectus  LisoniiE  Ciniflonius,  crus  sibi  fregisset  pridem,  ct  catarrho 
diuturniore  laboiasset, 

•  Moresin.  Sc.  In  lib.  de  Orig.  Rel.  Pap.  hoc  idem  de  Britannis. 

f  Terra  Adulatorum. 

J  *'  O  imitatores,  servum  pecui." 


MISCELLANEOUS  WOllKS. 


Horutn  plerique  tonsoies,  sartoves,  pararii,  vel  denique  lenones 
sunt.  Sunt  quidani,  ut  aiunt,  inter  hos  et  auUci,  habitu  non  con- 
tennieiidi :  nec  quis  protecto  Hispanonim  miinus  est,  pra  istis  Li- 
sonicis. 

AUoquere  et  intnere  quempiam,  is,  inciu-vato  pi-ius  genu  et  exos- 
culata  dextra,  ultimam  clausulae  voceni  reduplicat ;  vultuque  reni- 
dens,  quicquid  tibi  gratum  fore  retur,  blande  regerit,  non  tamen 
sine  immensa  titulorum  congerie :  osculo  dein  altero  claudens  sibi 
labia,  pendet  ab  oculis  tuis,  anxius  ut  tibi  responsum  aniserit.  Tu 
modo  istis  annue,  et  perge  fari ;  quicquid  dixeris,  velut  oraculum 
datum  divinitus  in  tabellas  refeit,  coelum  suspicit,  teque  pronus  ve- 
neratur. 

Deum  non  agnoscunt  isti,  proeter  ilium,  cui  se  addixerint  in  ser- 
vitutem.  Hunc  aris,  geniculationibus,  precibus  colunt  supplices. 
Haec  omnia  altero  quideni  ore  tiunt :  sed  nullum  unquam  ex  hoc 
ore  verbum  egreditur,  quod  non  interea  altero,  canino  scilicet, 
clanculum  retractetur. 

Hoc  in  tractu  offert  se  prima  omnium  Loverium,  urbs  alta  et 
spectabilis ;  sed  tarn  pariim  solide  constructa,  ut  sperare  nequeat 
diuturnitatem.  Bugio  flumine  et  ditata  plerunque,  et  aliquando 
etiam  submersa. 

Et  vicina  huic  Babillarda,  villa  stridula,  cujus  incola;  nunquam 
tacent. 

Assurgunt  hinc  montes,  seque  ipsi  exuperant  usque  ad  Chatovil- 
1am  ;  pagum  sane  inclytum,  cujus  incolte  nunquam  non  rident. 

Conjungitur  huic  amoenissima  Piacentiae  Planities ;  quae  demum 
in  Pipuliam  desinit  Paludem :  ilia  rursus  in  Verguensam  infamr 
Oppidum ;  quo  exulant  malefici  omnes,  et  quos  vocant  Medrosi. 


CAP.  VII. 

Moronia  Felix  *. 

MORONLA  vere  Felix,  sive  amcenitatem  sive  opulentiam  spectes, 
australioram  regionum  facile  principatum  obtinet.  Quod  si  quan- 
tum prae  se  fert  divitiarum,  tantum  revera  possideret,  vereor  ne 
huic  Aquilonari  etiam  orbi  palmam  fpraeriperet :  sed  istis  mos  est, 
et  quse  non  habent  simulare,  quaeque  habent  ostentare  gloriosius. 

E  longa  et  lata  montium  serie,  planities  continua  fit  per  milliaria 
Germanica  60  protensa,  quae  situm  praebet  Felici  Moroniae  longe 
quidem  jucundissimum :  cujus  imis  pedibus  oberrat  Le-Sain  flumen 
spectatissimum,  et  fere  totam  cingit. 

In  declivi  fronte  collis  tam  pulchre  continui,  facile  concipiet  lec- 
tor, quanta  cum  amoenitate  spargantur  urbeculae  :  ex  altera  part? 


*  Terra  Thrasonum ;  vel,  stultitiae  gloriosse. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  III. — MORONU-  19  J 

vallemdespicienies  fioientissimam,  rivo  certe  perquam  elegante  per- 
erratani ;  ex  altera,  a-quabili  pascnorum  agrommque  tractu,  satis 
lEclepol  spatioso,  septa;  commodissime. 

Urbes  hie  non  tani  frequentes,  quam  altae  nitidseque :  fabrica 
tamen  valde  temii ;  et  quicquid  externo  splendore  poHicentur,  in- 
trinsecus  nimium  sordidae. 

Hie,  (jua  parte  Rodomontadii  Colles  ina?quale  dorsum  viatoribus 
calcandum  pra-bcnt,  Vantarole  Urbs  est,  quse  et  Salacona  dicta  est; 
siiperba  aedificiis,  sed  ad  mendicitatem  indiga. 

Vicina  huic  Menosprecia  *,  lutosa  mehercie  villa,  cui  noinen  me- 
rito  concesserit  ilia  Parisiorum. 

Ab  hac  non  niultiim  distat  Rupes  altissima  et  nbtissima  Derrum- 
biada  t ;  non  multilm  absiinilis  Peccanse  illi  apud  Anglos  :  cujus 
pars  summa  solo  oequabili  continuatur;  descensu  tamen  adeo  recto 
ac  praecipiti,  ut  si  ab  alto  despicias,  Isevis  saxorum  superficies  turris 
editissimaj  hnmanaque  opera  politse  latus  reterre  videatur.  Multis 
fnneribus  funesta  rupes  :  ul  non  plures  crediderim  e  saxo  Tarpeio 
cecidisse. 

Alteram  orbiculi  hujus  Moronici  partem  occupat  Antoia  Urbs  ; 
incendiis  ita  nimis  obiioxia,  ut  ne  vetus  Roma  tam  siepe  flagraverit; 
quod  partim  ex  civium  negligentia,  partim  ex  aedium  oleosa  ma- 
teria evenire  credibile  est. 

Et  vicina  huic  Putanium,  quam  alii  Villam  Vitiosam  appellant; 
e  silice  caementoque  durissinio  structa. 

Dein,  pn)pe  ditionis  Ucalegonicae  fines,  offerunt  se  latissimi  Sin- 
obrae  Campi  X  '■  ubi  populus  nunquam  non  feriatur,  et  in  laborantes 
quosque  severius  animadvertit.  Cujus  precipuae  urbes  Jugaria  et 
Risaglium :  quarum  ex  orientali  latere  ubi  Le-Sain  cum  Oisivio 
Flumine  undas  comnnscet,  Saltuares  illas  Insulas  (olim,  uti  videtm', 
PJinio§  cognitas)  conspexinius ;  quae  in  symphoniae  cantu,  ad  ictas 
niodulantium  pedum  nioveri  perhibentur. 


SECT.  2. 

Mores  Populi. 

Nemo  hie  non  se  nobilem  gloriatur  ;  statuas  atavorum,  et  insignia 
nec  non  immensani  prosapioe  suae  seriem,etiam  abannisante  orbem 
conditum  10,000,  cum  illis  apud  Diodorum  Siculum,  derivatam  os- 
tentaiis.  Vidi  istic  praelongas  quorundam  porticus,  cognationis  stir- 
pisque  suae  rectis,  obliquis,  transversis  lineolis  depictas ;  quorum 
tamen  avos  viciniasartores,  carbonarios,  equisones  pridem  agnoverit 
Nec  quis  nobilium  est,  quos  Scogidos  ||  appellant,  quin  praedia 
etiam  habeat  suburbana,  colonis  quibusdam,  Vellacos  vucant  vulgo, 
elocata  :  servis  vero  pierique  Lisonicis  utuntur. 


*  Cit.  Ep.  ad  M  Fab.  Galium.  t  The  Torre.  j  'Aefyojj  «»fD  tO(iT»J. 
Hesiod.  §  Plin.  1.  ii.  95.  11  Vel  "  Escogidos,"  Hisp. 


200 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


Victu  et  prastenui  et  vilissimo  contcnti  sunt  ipsi  Sennaladii,  nobi- 
lium  generobissimi.  Sunt  tamen  ex  his,  qui,  semel  in  anno,  sub 
finem  forte  Decembris,  convivia  quideni  agitant  splendidissima, 
magno  cum  ay)paratu,  et  hospitum  numero,  et  feiculorum,  ut  uni 
huic  festo  reditus  fere  omnes  insumere  necesse  sit :  deinceps,  vero, 
quod  superest,  ita  geuium  defrudent,  ut  pene  mera  se  fame 
eiiecent. 

Sed  pars  maxima,  ventrem  contemnens  eique  quantumvis  obstre- 
penti  aurem  obturans,  quicquid  uspiam  succurrit  vestium,  pretio 
deterit ;  ita  tamen  ut  pudeat  esuriem  fateri  palam:  quam  ut  ho- 
neste  dissimulent,  et  saturitateni  contra  mentiantur,  quoquo  ambu- 
lant a  prandio,  mundare  sibi  fauces  mantili,  calamoque  dentes  exo- 
nerare  carnis  non  visre  pridem  reliquiis,  assolent. 

Horum  cuivis  non  area,  non  fundus  tantum  valet,  quantum  gla- 
dius  et  quod  gerit  amiculum.  Non  desunt  ex  istis,  qui  centum 
pluresve  Mangeguadagnos  *  (ii  servi  sunt)  alunt  vestiuntque. 
Quicquid  habent  tamen,  ut  Plautinus  ille,  cum  mutuo  non  possent, 
sumpserunt  foenore ;  vestesque  suas  a  parario  conduxerunt  m  diem. 
Vidi  et  Cjui  stabulum  sibi  struxerit  vere  regium,  e  longc  conqui- 
sitis  lapidibus  columnis  marmoreis  multoque  ebore  concinnatum : 
ipse  vero,  interea,  tuguriolum  humile,  angustum,  cespititium  ha- 
bitant, 

Nomina  sibi  longlssima  fingunt;  quibus  gentis,  loci,  stirpis,  cog- 
nationis  gaudent  aggerere  :  sed  et  titulos  omnes  non  uiio  spiritu 
contentos,  de  compositione  frequenti  concumulant. 

Plumae  hic  praesertim  longiores,  quas  Spruzzolias  vocant,  non 
niinoris  fiunt  qudm  pelles  ab  hodiernis  Moscovitis.  Aliqui,  prae- 
terea,  campanulas  argenteas  calcaneis  appendunt ;  qua:,  ad  singula 
vestigia  clare  resonantes,  oculos  ad  se  vocatit  praetereuntium,  aures- 
que  demulcent. 

Pauci  illi,  qui  generis  ignobilitatem  non  possunt  diffiteri,  excelso 
tamen  animo  sunt,  et  altissima  sapiunt.  Memini  in  vestibulo  cujus- 
dam  inscriptum  legisse : 

"  Misero  quelle,  chi  di  persona  vile, 
Nasce  di  cor  magnanimo  e  gentile  f." 

Unum  inter  reliqua  stupebam  istic  :  nec  immerito.  Incolarum 
plerosque  non  pane,  non  cibo  ;  sed  fumo  herbae  X  noi>  bene  olen- 
tis,  nec  hercle  salutaris,  victitare  ;  quem  ore  quidem  excipiunt,  na- 
ribus  egerunt ;  ut  ex  istis  tot  interim  caminos  facere  videantur. 
Morem  hunc  iiescio,  hercle,  num  ab  Indis  Moroni,  an  Indi  ab  istis 
didicerint.  Fertur  enim  nobilem  quendam  ingeniosum,  sed  ne- 
quam,  Topia  Waralladorem,  fumi  pessimi  originem  ab  Indico  quo- 
dam  D«mone  petiisse.  Sunt  tamen,  qui  Indos  quosdam  Torrida- 
Zonios  authores  fuisse  putant  tarn  clari  suffitus,  ut  intus  etiam  ni- 

*  Sic  Itali  suos  ingeniose  :  Angl.  voce  "  Eatgains." 

+  In  aditu  moniis  Fesulani,  ia  conclavi  quodam,  scriptum  Politiani  rnami. 

J  Toljacco. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB,  IIL — MORONIA.  201 


grescerent :  pei-placuit  his  scilicet  suus  color ;  nec  «quum  videbji- 
tur,  ut  ejusdem  corporis  interior  pars  ab  extima,  colore  variaret. 
Id  scio,  dum  nares  implentur,  exhauriri  loculos  :  et  plurima  hinc 
geiierosiorum  patrimonia  in  fumos  exhalasse,  et  e  domini  sui  naso 
turpiter  evolasse  :  dumque  fumant  altiCis  elevatae  nares,  culinas  pla- 
nissime  refrixisse. 

In  singulis  urbibus,  Antoia  pra;sertim  et  Putanio,  alternse  domus 
sive  pueris  sive  foeminis  *  meritoriis  destinantur,  et  aunuum  proba- 
tissima;  artis  pretium  profecto  solvunt. 

Cum  his  luditur  honeste  :  nec  quern  pudet  notissimum  populo 
prostibulum  vel  in  foro,  imo  ne  uxore  quidem  conscia,  salutare  im- 
modestiils  :  sunt  et  qui  miseras  uxorculas  ofticiosissime  suis  scortis 
iamulari  cogunt. 


SECT.  3. 

Moronia  Felicis  Paradisus: 

Nihil  habet  uUa  Moronioe  pars,  fortasse  nec  noster  orbis,  tarn  no- 
bile,  tarn  pulchrum,  quam  Felicis  Moroniae  Paradisum  :  mirandum, 
hercle,  opus  ;  et  cujus  unius  aspectus  tanti  itineris  et  taedium  satis 
levarit,  et  sumptus  abunde  compensarit. 

Perstringit  a  longe  oculos  mons  rutilus,  totvisque  (sic  enim  vel 
est,  vel,  quod  tantundem  valet,  videtur)  aureus :  aggestus  olim 
opere,  uti  t'erunt,  chymistico.  Qui  tamen  si  lubet  ferro  metalh  ro- 
bur  experiri,  in  pulverem  illico  evanescit ;  si  flamma,  in  fumum. 

Cujus  in  fastigio,  castrum  splendet  crystallinum ;  arte  non  huma- 
na,  sicut  existimant  accolae,  concretum :  etenim  ferunt  Fortunam  t  e 
caelo  quondam,  deorumque  numero  exterminatam,  hanc  sibi  sedem, 
terrei  ad  instai-  coeli  posuisse :  hic  bonum  numen  beare  mortales 
auxilio,  presentiaque  ;  tamque  larga  manu  profundere  inexhaustas 
munificentiae  opes,  ut  quicquid  demum  credula  saltern  mente  quis 
bonus  petierit,  satque  diu  expectant,  non  possit  non  aliquando  im- 
petrare. 

Convolant  hue,  ex  omnibus  terrse  plagis,  nuUius  non  aetatis, 
sexCis,  conditionis  homines  ;  ex  pia  tamen  Moronia  frequentissimi : 
nec  quis  fere  est  in  toto  hoc  orbe  adeo  vel  impoteus,  vel  eximius, 
uin  aliquando  montem  hunc  et  conspexerit,  et  ubi  licuit  ascen- 
eritj.    Madonna  Lauretta,  et  Divus  Compostellius,  et  Paratha- 
lassia  ilia  nostra  Desiderii  §  frigent,  mehercle,  prae  hoc  numine. 

Strati  jacent  in  valle  innumeri  clientes ;  non  seciis  ac  globuli 
candidiores  obducunt  semitas,  ubi  grandinaverit  :  nutum  Bonaa 
DejE  religiose  prsestolati.  Nec  fas  cuiquam  audaci  pede  sacrum 
coUem  premere,  donee,  albo  vexillo  a  Sacerdotibus  Castellanis  ex- 

•  Scorta  Roma  Julium  nummum  solvunt  Pontifici :  cxhinc  census  illius  annuus 
•xcedit  40,000  Ducatos.  Paul.  iii.  in  Tal)ellis  suis  habuit  Meretrices  46,000. 
t  Fortuna,  stultorum  dea,  vetus  illud,  "  Favet  fatuis." 
X  "  i>einel  inianirimus  omaes.''         §  Eraxm.  Do.  WaUmgamia. 


202 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS, 


tenso,  otiiim  ac  voliintatem  suam  Diva  significaverit.  Tiiin  tlami- 
tant  una  omnes,  raaco  stridote  ccEluni  implentes,  "  madonna 
scooPLRT/i  *  ruuntque  universi,  viaeque  ac  portae  angustias  frus- 
tra  querilancur.  Dunique  nimium  festinant,  alter  alteri  viani  ob- 
struit :  nec  dici  potest  quantaj  hinc  rixae  sapius  oriantur,  imo  et 
pUgnae  parum  aliquando  sicca; :  nam  prseire  vol  tint  omnes,  nemo 
cedere  meliori.  Premunt  adstantes  :  praecedentibus  invident :  re- 
motioribus  illudunt. 

Vidi  istic  laterum  fortassis  infirmiorum  quosdam,  qui  in  hac  valle 
pene  senuerint;  quibus  nec  adhuc  datur  ingrediendi  licentia. 

Quid  rei  agant  hi  omnes  rogitas,  Lector,  et  niiraris.  Certe  con- 
vocavit  omnes  habendi  cupiditas  :  retinuit  spes  :  nempe  vota  factu- 
ros  qaosque,  ut,  Divte  beneficio,  exoptato  tandem  bono  potiri 
liceat.  Notavi  htc  alium  negates  precaturum  amores;  alium,  pacem 
modo  domesticam ;  alium,  honores ;  divitias,  alium.  Hie  patrui 
nimis  jam  longaevi,  funus  ;  ille,  post  tres  olim  vices,  munus  vacatu- 
ruin,  rogat.  Sedebat  hie  prope  portam  superciliosus  quidam  rerum 
doniinus,  novissimse  proximam,  uti  ferunt,  monarchiam  petiturus  : 
heic,  deiormes  quaedam  virgiincnht,  formae  gratiam  ;  illic,  anus  ru- 
gossc  redi\"ivam  sperabant  adolescentiam  :  hie,  sterilis  libevos  ;  illic, 
serva  libertatem  :  omnes  aliquid,  singuli  aliud  meditabaiitur. 

Signo  jam  dato,  qui  possunt  dant  sese  in  viam  ;  montem,  non 
pedibus,  (ilicet  l:oc  piaculo  est,)  sed  manibus  genubusque  con- 
see  nsuri. 

Medium  jam  montem  magno  cum  labore  assecutos  blandiils  ex- 
cipit  unus  e  sacerdotibus,  nomen  sciscitatus  et  patriam ;  quod  semel 
acceptum,  te  interim  consistente,  voce  Stentorea  pronunciat :  par- 
tim,  ut  socios  suos  ipsumque  adeo  numen  premoneat,  quos  qua- 
16sque  sint  hospites  habituri ;  partim,  ut  intelligat  priusquam  pro- 
pivis  accesseris,  consulto  prius  numine,  num  sat  tecum  attuleris  fidei 
et  puritatis. 

Nam  si  paulo  impurior,  ae  depressior  graviore  mali  sareina  istuc 
conepsseris,  conscia  satis  Diva  rubeo  te  vexillo  monet  in  coenobio- 
lum  (loculis  purgandis  juxti  positum)  relegari :  heic  asservabere, 
donee  leviore  erumena,  mundiore  anima,  fueris  ad  reliquum  itineris 
confieiendum  comparatior. 

Quod  si  nomen  forte  placuerit,  plumbeo  te  signo  satis  instructum 
dimittit  auspicato :  tribus  tamen  hisce  tibi  in  aurem,  sdlenni  more, 
privls  obmuraiuratis,  "  Spera,  Crede,  Expecta." 

Pergis  la;to  alacnque  animo  :  cumque  ipsos  fere  palatii  gradus 
attigeris,  limen  ferreum  se  ofFert :  cui  inscriptum: 

"  Fortuuamsi  avide  vorare  pcrgas, 
Illam  ut  male  concoquas  necesse  est  f ." 

Hujus  angustissimos  aditus  torvus  janitor  aliquandiu  prajcludit ; 
qui  tamen  mercede  facile  mitescit,  aperitque  tibi  non  tarn  portam, 
quam  foramen ;  cui  ubi  tu  te  pronus  insinuaveris  multo  nisu,  ea 


Sonus  Italomm,  quum  D.  Maria  Jtatua  retegitur. 


f  Saxiiuzarii  carmen. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  III. — MORONIA.  20'S 

ril)i  aedes  fere  ca;lestium  semulas,  auro  margaridsque  quaquavorsum 
renidentes,  quaium  externa  t'acies  nihil  infra  felicitatem  poHiceri 
videtnr. 

Sacerdotum  habitus,  officia,  ritus,  templlve  formam,  ne  nimius 
sim,  priidens  omitto. 

Tandem,  vacat  enim  per  aliquod  tempus  omnia  contueri,  accedit 
alter  flaminum,  nianvimque  prehendit;  et  simul  oculos  facieinque 
totam  linteo  velamine  revincit:  per  multas  ambages  occtEcatum 
ducens  hospitem,  quoquo  lubet ;  sed,  uti  creduli  homines  opinaa- 
tur,  m  templum  Bon^  Dea>  :  scilicet,  profanis  oculis  non  licet  nu- 
minis  majestatem  cons.picari. 

Provolvi  hic  juberis  in  faciem,  sacrumque  pavimentum  deoscu- 
lari,  nec  movere  manum  pedemve,  donee  te  Diva  nominatim  com- 
pellaverit :  turn,  quicquid  volueris,  audacter  profari ;  quicquid  ilia 
jnsserit,  satagere  absque  vel  mora  vel  diffidentia  ;  factumque  iri, 
quantumvis  arduum,  quod  flagitaveris. 

Sed  quae  religionis  tantie  nierces  est  ?  inquis :  aut  quis  cultiis 
hujiisce  exitus  ? 

Ridendus,  hercle  ;  quique  splenem  agitet  vel  non  petulantem. 
Illusum  est  singulis  probe,  arte  quidem  multiplici :  sed  adhuc  tarn 
clancularia,  ut  beet  inopes  dimittantur  singuli,  malint  tamen  suam 
quisque  sive  inertiam,  sive  incredulitatem,  quam  fidem  numiniscri- 
minari. 

Facto  semel  voto  (puta  honorem  postulari)  ilia  benigne  annuit. 
Et,  in  primis,  jubet  supplicem,  post  boras  aliquot,  Sacram,  ut  ap- 
pellat,  Potiunculam  ebibere;  qua  sordes  anima;  ultra  abluantur ; 
ipseque  dignior  fiat,  qui  exoptatam  felicitatem  reportet.  Deinceps 
etiam  procumbat  aliquandiu,  donee  ipsa  denuo  fuerit  allocuta: 
turn  vocem  observet  sedulo,  ac  jussa  capessat :  alacer;  nec  dubitet 
quin  voti  compos  illico  sit  evasurus.  Tantiim  ubi  omnia  ex  animi 
sententra  successerint,  credat  eodem  in  statu  aeterniim  permansura, 
gratoque  animo  numinis  iieneficentiam  recordetur. 

Acceptum  jam  calicem  absorbet  hospes  lubentissime ;  suavissi- 
mumque  sacri  liquoris  gustum  tacite  sibi  plaudit ;  nesciens,  interea, 
poculum  revera  soporiferum  sibi  propinari,  mulso,  papavere,  opio, 
lactucis,  atque  id  genus  herbis  medicatum  :  cujus  haustu  consopi- 
tus  illico,  non  secvis  ac  cadaver  aliquod,  a  vespillonibus  hac  iliac  in 
palatium  asportatur.  Denique,  intuentium  cachinnis  exceptus  diu, 
sistitur  tandem  in  cubiculo,  lectoque  elegantissimo  ;  ornato,  more 
regie,  eburneis  quidem  tabulatis,  aurea  contignatione,  stragulis  pre- 
tiocissimis,  ut  ne  peristromata  seque  sint  Campanica  *,  neque  Alex- 
andrina  belluata,  conlutaque  tapetia.  In  limine  ininistri  coUocan- 
tur,  sedepol  cultissimi,  torquibus  annulisque,  more  aulico,  insigniti ; 
expectaturi  donee  Endymion  iste  novus,  quod  post  triduum  ple- 
runque  fit,  evigilaverit.  Qui  demum  expergefactus,  circumspicit 
attonitus  :  loci  et  formam  et  pretium,  habitusque  ministrorum  nun- 
quam  satis  miratus ;  dum  servi  omnes,  ordine  suo,  flexis  genibus, 
experrectum  salutant  Regem,  faustumque  diem  apfjrecantur :  quod- 

*  Plauiu*  Pseud. 


204-  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

que  mavelit  hodie  vestis  genus  ofticiose  percontantur.  Tandemque 
afferunt  infiniti  pene  valoris  vestimenta, 

"  Dant  digitis  gemmas,  dam  longa  monilia  collo 

et  obsitum  margaritis  diadema  capiti  imponunt.  Indusiato  denique 
ac  patagiato,  ubi  prandendi  tempus  institerit,  mensam  dapalem  ac 
munificam  instruunt.  Spectaculis,  ludis,  musicoque  concentu, 
reliquum  diei  consumunt.  Q.uin  et  coenatur  adhuc  apparatu  magis, 
si  fieri  potest,  regio.  Clauditur  autem  inscio  ccena  eodem  ipso  po- 
culo,  quo  gravissimus  ille  sopor  pridem  inductus  est :  unde  bonus 
ille  rex  ephemeras, 

"  Jam  simul  expletus  dapibus,  vinoque  sepultus  f ," 

per  posticum  effertuv  foras,  habitiique  proprio,  sed  aliquantulum 
foedatiore  in  trivio  miser  exponitur.  Ubi  chm  ad  se  redierit,  rur- 
sum  stupet,  quis  et  ubi  sit  fueritque  pridem  :  ac,  revolvens  animo 
nuperam  modoque  amissam  beatitudinem,  ejulat  misere;  semet  in- 
cusans  sive  inertia,  quod  Divee.  tam  praesentis  vocem,  prout  in  man- 
datis  habuisse  meminit,  secundo  non  auscultaverit ;  vel  ingratitu- 
dinis,  quod,  tam  inopina  dignitate  nimis  elatus,  donantis  munificen- 
tiam  neglexerit.  Cedit  ergo  lachrymans,  quiritansque  ;  et  id  unum 
in  ore  habet  animoque,  "  Fuimus  Troes."  Hortatur  reliquos,  ut 
pergant,  seque  })r8ebeant  Divse  morigeros  ;  omnium  se  mortalium 
fuisse  pridem  felicissimum,  sua  solius  culpa  excidisse :  unde  alii, 
auspicatiora  sibi  omnia  poUicentes,  magis  adhuc  proritantur. 


CAP.  VIII. 

Fia  Moronia  %. 

Ab  occidente,  Moroniam  Felicem  ac  Fatuam  claudit  Pia :  regio 
quidem  suopte  ingenio  satis  ferax  ac  elegans ;  maxime  tamen 
squallens  inc  uria  dominorum.  Nam  ubi  duas  in  partes  tribui  solet, 
Credulium  et  Doxiam  §,  priorem  longeque  ampliorem  qui  colunt, 
ita  toti  ritus  quosdam  putidos  ac  ridicules  sapiunt,  ut  suorum  om- 
nium curam  abjicere,  Deo  dignum  opus  existiment. 

Villa;  hie  et  optimae  et  frequentissimte  sunt :  Lipsanium,  Mara- 
villa ;  nec  dissitae  procul  Crocetta,  Rodillia,  Bascia. 

Ulterior  pars  fere  sola,  quaeque  vix  novit  colon um.  Hujus  pagi 
Ceniza,  D'ayuno,  Gymnopodilla,  Fovetta,  fortassis  ob  situm  parClm 

*  Ovid.  Metam.  10.  Plaut,  Epid.  f  Virgil,  ^n.  3.  %  Terra  Stult. 
Superstitiosorum. 

§  Quotquot  religiose  insaniunt,  vel  superstitions  laborant,  vel  novis  ac  hsreticis 
©pinionibus.    Hinc  Morpiae  duo  comitatus. 


MUXDUS  ALTER  ET  IDF.M.  LIB.  HI. — MORONIA.  205 

salubrem,  fere  derelict!  sunt  :  nisi  quud  semel  in  anno,  snncta  qua- 
dam  die  Veneris,  ab  omnibus  Moronis  Piis  invisantur. 

Non  tacenduni  hie  est  in  Monte  Bagnacavalliiio  Ptochaeum,  in 
toto  orbe  maximum  ac  luculentissimum,  "  Hospidale  di  Pazzi  In- 
cmabili,"  impensis  regionis  totins,  et  extructum  et  sustentatum; 
cujus  praifectus  hodie  Garzonius  *  est,  vir  sane  integer  ac  solicitus, 
qui  in  classes  quasdam  pulchre  distinxit  bujus  ordinis  universes. 
Nulla  Moroniae  pars  est,  quae  non  colonias  buc  aliquot  impoten- 
tiorum  emiserit. 

Sane,  prceter  ccenobiola,  quorum  hie  Humerus  est,  nec  plures 
A-illas  esse  crediderim,  nil  praner  sordidissima  tuguriola,  quale 
Westphalum  illud  Lipsii  hospitium,  cernes. 

Nemo  hic  lacertam  terrae  possidet :  omnes,  enim,  se  Ccenobitis 
Morosophis  manciparunt,  agrosque  paternos  aris  focisque  divorum 
consecrarant. 

Verbo  dicam,  quatuor  Mo  aedium  genera  conspexi :  Templa, 
CcEnobia,  Proseuchas  vel  tsflTss'Xfihoyj^u.,  Tuguriola  ;  nam,  prseter  re- 
ligiosos,  vel  mendicant  omnes  vel  serviunt. 

Rcligioni  cuidam  devotissimi  omnes  sunt :  quid,  tamen,  cuive 
Deo  credant,  nescire  profitentur ;  negligunt  disquirere.  Sat  illis 
est,  nia.jorum  vestigia  sequi,  et  sanctorum  olim  sedes  occupare. 

Etiam  incessu  gaudent  cruciplici :  sic  enim  pedes  promovent,  ut 
alter  alteri  e  transverso  positus  crucis  formam  referat.  Eodemque 
more  brachia,  dolentium  gestu,  implicata  gerunt. 

Templa,  quidem,  habent  cultissima :  in  agris,  tamen,  cuivis  lapidi 
ac  iigno  supplices  prosternuntur ;  globulosque  ligneos  et  succineos 
a^itant. 

Non  tot  istic  capita,  quot  divi.  Paucos,  prnc  istis,  aimumeravit 
Varro  veteribus  Romanis :  qui  fere  omnes  lapidei,  lignei,  farinacei; 
non  desunt,  tamen,  qui  equos,  sues,  canes  in  hoc  albo  reponant. 
Novos  indies  creant  sibi  decs;  aliquando  etiam,  uno  die,  in  uno 
templo,  ducentos. 

Quod  ab  ^Ilgyptiis  olim  factitatum  legimus,  hic  ubique  compei  i- 
mus ;  superstitum  sedes  negligi,  honestari  funus  ac  uionumenta 
mortuorum.  Novimus  800  libras  certae  uni  non  maximo  funeri  in- 
sumptas  t- 

HTc  ego  me  supultum  volo :  caveoque  testamento  istuc  delatum 
curent  haeredes  ;  comitesque  mihi  adjungi  cupio,  (juotquot  peregri- 
nationem  banc  meam  vel  damnant,  vel  plus  aequo  mirantur,  vel  sibi 
posthac  imitandam  proposuerint. 

Nam,  praeter  taedas,  incensationes  per  circuitum,  oscula,  campa- 
nularum  sonum,  aspersiones,  quae  animae  pridem  exuutoratae  non 
parilm  prodesse  putantur ;  parafrenariis  duobus  illud  ex  lege  loci 
incumbit,  ut,  duobus  flabellis  ex  serico  nigro,  insignibus  mortui  de- 
picto,  muscas  a  cadavere  arceant;  etiamsi  tempus  hyemale  sit  J, 
quando  musca;  omnes  non  miniis  cadavere  servato  mortuae  jacent. 

*  "  Hospidale  di  Pazzi  Incurabili."  a  Thomi  Garzonio  de  Bagnacavallo  scrip- 
turn  parum  feliciter. 

t  Tot  Solent  insumi  sepulturae  cujusque  Cardinalis.  Lib.  Sacr.  Caeremon.  i. 
%  Ipsa  verba  sunt  Lib,  primi  Sacr.  C«rem.  ia  £xeq.  Cardin. 


i206  MISCELLAhTOUS  WORKS. 

Nihil  tractant  non  exorcizatuni  prius  ;  aquam,  oleum,  salem.  ce- 
ranfij  balsamum,  gladium  militarem.  Rosa?  aurea%  magna  cum  so- 
lennitate,  benedicunt.    Baptizant  vexilla  et  campanulas. 

Sed,  quod  quis  magis  stupeat,  in  Urbe  Maravilla,  certum  est  la- 
pides  audire,  lacai  ymari,  ridere,  pedem  porrigere  ac  retrahere,  sa- 
nare  morbos,  sanguinem  emittere,  ac  niiiil  non  qiiotidie  praesiare, 
quod  a  quoqiiara  vel  hominum.  vel  Semonum,  rel  Dipmonum, 
fieri  possit. 


SECT.  2. 

Dcxia :  altera  Moronue  Pies  Pi  avincia  *. 

DoxiA,  pars  altera,  varietatis  plurimum  ostentat,  elegantiae  parum. 
Nulla  Mc  villa,  nulla  domus,  ad  altei  ius  formam  construitur :  sin- 
gulae  novam,  quamque  fieri  potest  a  re'iquis  discrepantem,  ad- 
fectant. 

Nusquam  plura  vidi,  minusque  obliterata  vetustatis  monumenta. 

Chronia  hie  villa  est ;  Septemque  Pyramides,  dirutae  aliquantu- 
lum,  a  Saturnianis  olim  erectae,  in  memoriam  Septem  Angelorum. 
quos,  praeter  Dei  conscientiam,  mundum  credebant  fabricasse  t. 

Dein  Abraxia  Urbs,  Basilidianorum  quondam  sedes  :  quae,  vete- 
rum  decreto,  ex  epdibus  constabat  365,  nee  fas  est  vel  unam  priori- 
bus  adjicere,  aut  vero  unam  demoliri  %■ 

Nec  abhinc  multiim  Pagus  Borboriticus  §  statuas  ostentat  tri- 
ginta  11,  aevo  semesas,  dextris  quidem  conjunctas:  octo,  tamen.  re- 
liquis  raajores  :  saxa  Hebrtei'i  characteribus  inscripta. 

Quin  et  hie  desertum  paulu  sylvosius  est,  in  quo  Elcesaitas  vei 
Ebioneos^I  diu  ferunt  vixisse  :  rudera  quzedam  arae  vetustae  adhuc 
remanent,  in  qua  coacti  sacra  fecerunt  diis  ethnicorum.  A  sinistra 
tumuli  cernuntur  Heracleonitici,  oleo  balsamoque  etiam  nura  ma- 
didi**.  A  dextra  Vallis  Ophitica.  ubi  sacri  colubri  spelunca,  et 
altars  quod  toties  incantationibus  evocatus  ascendisse  ferturft- 
Etiam  subterraneae  Caianorum  domunculee  patent  hie  peregrinis; 
inferno,  ut  creditur,  proximas  :  in  quibus  Caini  fiistis  Judaeque  ca- 
pistrum  sancriits  asservantur. 

*  Terra  Stuliorum  Haereticorum. 

•{•  Satumiani  docebant  septem  Angelos  fecisse  cjeium,  prster  Dei  conscientiam. 
August. 

X  Basilidiani  caelos  365  esse:  secundum  numerum  literarum  nominis  a$^m^ae. 

§  Gnostici  sic  dicti  sunt,  quasi  coenosi,  ob  insignem  in  suis  mysteriis  turpitudi^ 
nem :  Etiam  CarjKxrratiani  sic  dicti  ;  Iren.  1.  i.  c.  24. 

i;  Vaientini  Accnes30.  jSuSof  »s»  &c.  e  quibus  primogenita  oaonatio  (verbis  Ire- 
nsi)  praecipua  erat,  et  origo  reliquarum.  Hi  voculis  Hebraeis  in  suis  sacris  p!e- 
runque  utebantur.    Ibidem  Irenseus. 

%  lidera  Epiphanio.  Hi  (ut  Eusebius)  fidem  in  persecutione  negandam,  et  in 
corde  st-rvandam  decent. 

**  Novo  m^ido  morientes  redimere  videbantur  oleo,  balsamo,  aqua,  et  invoca- 
lionibus  Hebnis. 

Op'nita  Christum  colubrum  deceptorem  fuisse  ;  nuiriunt  colubrum,  qui,  iB- 
-ranrante  sacerdcie.  egreditur,  lambit  oblariones,  regreditur. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  III. — MORONIA.  207  ' 

Ad  ripam  Hygri  LacCis,  fe/rea  catena  palo  affigitur  Severianorum 
Patera*;  qua  illi  homines,  quondam  abstemii,  aquam  excipere 
solebant. 

Ibide.nque  angustissima  Tacianoruin  t  cubilia,  mensae  minores; 
spars'uiiqiie  jacent  Montanistarum  fiinestie  placent;e  |,  Valesiorum 
pumicei  tejticiili§,  Manichaconim  agri  longe  spinosissimi  ||,  Psull'a- 
noium  cellukE  precatorise  ^,  Patricianorum  cruces  **,  utricuii  As- 
citariim  tt,  Pattalorinchitarimi  stalufc  |I  Harj)ocraticse,  Aquaii- 
orum  cyathi  et  quotquot  fuerunt  veteruni  haeresevvm  monu- 
menia. 

Nihil  tamen  ita  splendidum  vidit  secuhim  iUud  prius,  ac  Rheto- 
rianum  Palatium  ||||,  ad  omnium  plane  .xdium  exemplar  ita  asd:fi- 
catum,  ut  suam  interea  formam  videatur  sibi  propriam  retinere. 

Manent  denique  adhuc  casta  Abeliaiiorum  moenia  ^*y,  quce  pro- 
lem  adoptatitiam  ac  alieni  patris  generosa  insignia,  sanctasque  reli- 
quias  palam  ostentant. 

HIc  non  ita  pridem  fundamenta  nova;  urbis  jecerunt  parum  aus- 
picate fanatici  errones,  quos  Erriconicolaitas  et  Georgo-Davidicos 
vocanc  ***. 

Q.uin  et  exules  quidam  Virginenses  duraturam  hie  rempublicam 
perperam  meditantur. 

Liceat  mihi  monere  orbis  universi  dominos,  reges,  imperatores, 
modo  suiv  paci  ac  ipsorum  saluti  probe  consultum  veiint,  haereticos 
omnes  pacis  publics;  juratos  hostes  ac  perturbatores  hue  relegent. 

•  Severiani  non  bibebant  vinum,  quod  dc  Satana  et  terra  germin  isse  dicunt. 
August,  lib.  de  Hasresious. 

f  Taciani  nuptias  damnabant  aequc  ac  fornicationes :  ergo  lectis  non  magnis 
utebaniur;  mensis  vero  minoribus,  quod  carnibus  nou  vescebantur.  Ibid. 

X  Illi  de  sanguine  anniculi  infantis,  punctionum  vulntri'uus  extracto,  conficiunt 
panem;  sanguinem  hunc  farinae  miscentes.  Ibid. 

§  V  ales,  se  castrabant  et  hospites,  rem  se  Deo  gratam  fecisse  spcrantes. 

II  Manich.  inter  alia  absurdiss.  plantas  sentire  et  dolerc  putabant :  agrum  ergo 
spinis  purg;are  nefas  illis  videbatur. 

H  Hi  Euchitae  etiam  dicti  sunt :  nunquam  non  orabant,  ut  his  qui  hoc  de  illis 
audiunt  (inq.  Aug.)  incredibile  videatur. 

**  Patric.  carnem  suam  non  a  Deo,  sed  Diabolo  conditam  putarunt ;  quam  ergo 
sic  oderunt,  ut  quidam  sibi  mortem  intulerint. 

ft  Ascitae  uires  se  novos,  vino  novo  repletos,  dicebant :  utrem  circuraibant  bac- 
chantes. 

+  +  Djgfjg  ( 7rc*TlaXof )  per  palum  digitum  significantes ;  qui  labiis  et  naribus  op- 
(  P'Vpc°5     i  ponunt  digitos,  atque  ita  student  sileniio.  Augustinus 
i«x7wXop4y;f4Ta;  apptllare  mavult. 

§§  Aquam  oHereijant  in  poculo  sacramenti. 

nil  Rhetoriui,  ut  notat  Philastr.,  quod  tamen  Augustino  incredibile  videtur, 
affirmaliat  omnes  haereticos  recte  ambulare  et  vera  dicere. 

Abeliani  non  miscebantur  uxoribus ;  nec,  tamen,  sine  uxoribus  vivere  illis 
lictbat :  adopt.arunt,  ergo,  filios  aliorum ;  generantibus  circumquaquc  vicinis,  et 
fiiios  suos  inopes  ad  spem  haereditatis  aliens  daniibus  libenter.  August,  loc.  citato. 

***  Henricus  Nicolaus  et  Georgius  David,  fundatores  turpissimas  illius  Ana- 
baptistarum  sects,  quam  alii  Libertinam,  nos  "The  Family  of  Love,"  indigi- 
tamus. 

ttt  Brunist*  quidem  Angli  in  Virginiam  relegati. 


208 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


CAP.  IX. 

Status  PoUtia  Moronica. 

Urbium  quidem  singularum  regimen  medium  est  inter  aristocrati- 
cum  et  demociaticum.  Eiigit  sibi  populus,  quern  mavult  senato- 
rum  numerum  :  qui  neque  annuum  gerunt,  neque  perpetuum  ma- 
gistratum ;  sed,  pro  eligentis  plebeculse  arbitrio,  praesunt  prsesi- 
a^ntque.  Si  quern  habeant  nimiae  foitassis  prudentiae  suspectum, 
hunc  statim  ostracismo  severiore  e  suis  finibus  ejiciunt. 

Provincias  autem  omnes,  nomine  saltern  tenus,  unum  agnoscunt 
principem,  tunc  temporis  11  Buffonio  Ottimo  Massimo,  Palatium 
illi  in  Felici  Moronia,  prope  Piam,  Papagallium  *.  Is,  medius  in- 
ter imperatorem  et  sacerdotem,  mitra  simul  et  diademate  sedet  in- 
signis.  Pro  sceptro  clavis  illi  prsefertur,  cum  gladio  ;  clarum  em- 
blema  divitiarum  et  potestatis.  Clavis  enim  docet  omnes  Moroniae 
thesauros  illi  patescere  :  gladius,  pro  libito  se  aliena  diripere,  sua 
defensare  posse.  Adventanti  cuique  poUicem  dexti'i  pedis  exoscu- 
landum  porrigit :  quern  morem  diu  ferunt  invaluisse ;  natum  inde 
primitus,  quod  quidam  ex  antiquis  regibus  chiragra  laboraverint. 
Non  nascitur  ille,  quidem,  sed  eligitur:  nee  tamen  ante  decrepitam 
aetatem,  ne  nimis  diuturno  imperio  populum,  novitatis  studiosissi- 
mum,  oneraret.  Sed  et  ante  capellam  S.  Sapae,  sedes  sunt  duae 
porphyreticae,  quibus  insideat  oportet  eligendus,  ut  in  stercoraria 
examen  suae  vinlitatis  subiturus  f.  Humeris  suorum  effertur  vulgo; 
non  equo,  ant  mulo  :  ut  significet  se  tantum  aliis  regibus  praestare, 
quantum  homines  jumentis:  semperque  sub  baldachino  proficisci- 
tur.  Sed  ejusmodi  sunt  ista,  quae  possunt  ab  alio  usurpari :  quse- 
dam  vendicat  sibi  propria,  nec  cui  principum  totius  orbis  commu- 
nicanda.  Nulla  enim  vectigalia  unquam  exigit  a  suis  ;  sed  quic- 
quid  ipsi  sponte  obtulerint,  grata  manu  excipit,  larga  depromit. 
Nihil  unquam  decernit,  cui  vel  unus  aliquis  procerum  refragetur. 
Leges  multas  condit,  nullas  exequitur ;  nec  quid  sancit  diu  duratu- 
rum  :  si  qua  lex  duas  senserit  hyemes,  obsolescit.  Vel  suos  vernas 
familiariMs  sa'utat,  mensaque  ipsa  dignatur:  etiam,  ubi  lubet,  et 
ipsis  magnatibus  anteponit.  Parasitis  suis  quidlibet  potestatem 
facit  audendi,  vel  legem  quamlibet  violandi,  vel  cudendi  monetam, 
suaque  effigie  et  nomine  suo  inscribendi.  Plura  hlc  aeque  facile 
observassem,  ni  ab  aulica  vita,  natura  mihi  semper  abhorruisset. 

*  Camera  Papagalli,  locu-;  in  quo  Pontifex  eligitur.  lib.  Caeremon. 
•)•  Ipsissima  verba  authoris  Sacrarum  Carem.  in  consecratione  Pontif, 


LIBER  QUARTUS. 


LAVERNIA. 


CAP.  I. 

Situs  Lavernia  *. 

Lavernia,  ab  occidente,  Magellaiiico  quidem  Oceano ;  ab  oriente, 
Pia  Moronia,  et  Crapulise  parte  aliqua,  terminatur. 

Terra  tarn  prorsus  efFoeta  et  sterilis,  si  unicam  provinciam  exce- 
peris,  ut  ex  hac,  potius  quam  Trinacria  ilia  veteri,  filia  Cereris  a 
Plutoiie  rapta  videretur. 

Nec  pastori  hie  locus,  nec  agricolae  :  incolse,  tamen,  ita  rerum 
omnium  copia  diffluunt,  ut  nulla  mihi  in  orbe  toto  ditior;  et,  quan- 
tum feritas  ilia  naturas  fert,  gens  delicatior  visa  fuerit :  quicquid 
enim  uUibi  terrarum  splendidum  habetur  ac  rariusculum,  sive  dolo 
seu  vi  rapiunt  ad  se  :  raptumque,  pari  violentia,  tuentur. 

Maxime,  tamen,  Pise  Felicisque  Moronise  spoliis  orientalior  pars; 
maritima,  vero,  partim  Indorum  gazis,  partim  communi  quam  exer- 
cent  pyratica,  se  ditare  solent. 

Laverniae  partes  dujE  sunt ;  Larcinia,  et  Phenacia  f.  Haec  Mo- 
roniam  et  CrapuliiE  angulum  attingit :  ilia  magis  Occidentem 
spectat;  et,  contra  vag£E  gentis  Larcina;  morem,  suis  finibus  con- 
tineri  sinit :  utraque  valde  immanis  et  inhospita. 


CAP.  ir. 

Larcinorum  Mores. 

Larciniam  X  ab  utraque  Moronia  separat  flumen  Tryphonium  §  ; 
cujus  undiT!  flexuosissimce  non  pauciores  iiisulas,  quam  Raleana 
Guianorum  faciunt. 

*  Terra  Furum,  quorum  dea  I.averna.  "Da  mihi  fallere  falsaque  dicere,  pul 
chra  Laverna."  Horat. 

+  Prout  ariis  hujusce  duse  species  sunt ;  Latrocinium,  Impostura. 
+  Terra  Latronum. 

§  Tryphon  insignis  latro  apud  ^gyptios. 
It.  P 


2lt>  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Tola  regio  ita  sylvosa  et  montana  est,  ut  dcserti  potlus  nomen 
mereatur;  et,  quod  tie  urbe  quadam  Strabo,  ad  rebellandum  quam 
ad  habitandum  aptior  videatur. 

In  istorum  sermone  quaedam  Wallica  vocabula  notavi :  quod  ego 
ex  ignotis  nostratium  peregrinationibus  factum  judicarim. 

Larcinensium  populus  quidein  satis  numerosus  est;  respublica 
nulla.  Sibi  quisque  se  natum  putat :  sibi  soli  vivit :  sibi  obtempe- 
rat :  tantumque  possidet,  quantum  diripere  quovis  modo  possit  rap- 
tiimque  custodire ;  quoque  potentior  quis  factus  est,  eo  magis  ti- 
metur;  eoque  pluribus  non  tarn  subditis,  quam  dvl^ccKohig  domi- 
natur. 

In  certas  familias  distinguuntur  incolfe  ;  quaj  singulse  stirpis  su£& 
potentissimo  volentes  obaudiunt.  Contribulibus  suis  parcit  quisque 
et  adhaeret :  relicjuos  omnes  liberrime  spoliat.  Abhinc  diu  exhausta 
fuisset  horum  incursionibus  utraque  Moronia,  ni  sagaciores  pra-- 
fecti  cum  libertate  salutem  ab  omnibus  familiarum  ducibus,  magna 
auri  vi,  quotannis  redemissent. 

Forma  corporis  nihil  fere  a  nostris  discrepant ;  nisi  quod  omnes, 
exceptis  insularibus,  aduncis  *  unguibus  sint,  et  quasi  accipitrinis  ; 
id  quod  Laverniis  omnibus  commune  est. 

Montanam  partem  occupat  Gens  Sbanditica:  cui  umbram  qui- 
dem  commodam  ac  salutarem  largitur  Butinia  Sylva ;  prae  qua  ilia 
Germanorum  Hercynia,  decern  latronum  niillibus  stipata,  pomario- 
lum  angustius,  aut  mera  quasi  sepes  videtur. 

Castra  hie  passim  cernes  :  non,  hercle,  nimiiJm.splendida ;  sed  et 
multa  et  munitissima :  in  quibus  tuto  sedent  familiiB  cujusque 
duces,  prsedamque  a  vicinorum  periculo  sartam  tectam  conservant. 
Dum  plebecula  novum  sibi  quotidie  sub  quavis  arbore  lectum  ster- 
nit,  more  Tartarorum,  et  assiduas  viatoribus  insidias  struit :  quos 
iUico  bonis  omnibus  expoliatos  non  letho  dedunt,  quod  Itali  et 
Germani  insidiatores  solent,  nec  enim  quicquam  verentur  ne  cui 
poenas  dent  commissi  latrocinii ;  sed  vinctum  ad  sui  Ducis  aulam 
deducunt,  obstringvintque  juramento  se  illi  in  perpetuum  fideliter 
servirurum :  qui,  ubi  vel  fidem  violaverit,  vel  per  menses  aliquot 
nihil  cuiquam  surripuerit,  vel  non  vacuum  viatorem  lubens  praete- 
rierit  insalutatum,  laqueo  damnatur.  Ita  crescit  indies  istorum  po- 
testas,  et  ex  quo  lata  Phaenacibus  lex  est  de  filiis  natu  miuoribus 
prorsus  exhaeredandis,  evehendisque  primigeniis,  auxit  non  pariim 
spontanea  pubis  etiam  nobilioris  accessione. 

Pii  Moronii  non  tarn  cruces  colunt,  quam  isti  oderunt.  Quan- 
quam,  ergo,  illi,  ex  initi  cum  Laverniis  foederis  tenore,  incolumes 
se  domi  continere  possint ;  si,  lamen,  hue  fuerint  evagati  hoc  uno 
nomine  suspendio  plerique  pereunt,  quod  hoc  signo  istud  supplicii 
genus  ipsis  exprobrare  videantur. 

Nunquam  non  intesthiabella,  inter  tribuum  capita  oriuntur,  dum 
pecnlium  quisque  suum  repetit,  detinetque  alienum  :  quod  com- 
mode quidem  cedit  orbi  universe  ;  vereiuium  enim  foret,  ne  tot 
tamque  perditoriam  hominum  conjuncta  vis,  aucta  quotidie,  in  per- 

*  OJto;  o^vxf(  er* :  de  Mercurio  Luciano. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  IV. — LAVERNIA.  211 

niciem  relicjuai  iim  gentium  conspiraiet :  qiiarn  oh  causam  pruderi- 
tiores  Phaeiiacii  et  feriint  inter  illos,  et  aluiit  lites. 

Non  minima  laus  est  etiam  parvulis,  quod  olim  Cajsar  de  veteri- 
bus  Germanis  *,  artificiose  furari ;  quos  a  tenerrirais,  et  praeceptis 
qua;  vocant  Hermeticis  imbuunt,  et  exemplis.    Videbis  infantulos, 
etiam  dum  ab  uberibus  matrum  pendent,  aciculam  subducere  vel 
nummum :  quod  si  haliucinati  fuerint  tantiilum  ;  et,  vel  non  satis 
audaci  vel  sat  lenta  manu,  rem  aggressi  fuerint,  ita  ut  izs"  dviu  (popw 
facile  deprehendantur ;  vapulant  illico.    Tandem  ubi  adoleverint, 
aut  anatem,  aut  anserem,  aut  quid  grandius  indies  oportet  sutfuren- 
s    tur:  nec  impune  diem  transigunt,  in  quo  rem  domesticam  nihilo 
auxerint.    Quod  si  satis  constiterit  operam  ab  ipsis  navatam  stre- 
nue,  non  a;que  successisse,  aut  glebam  ex  agio  vicino,  aut  ramus- 
culum  surripiant  necesse  est,  ne  forte  desuesceudo  fierent  inep- 
tiores. 

Sed  ha;c  in  ipsis  Phenaci^e  finibus  praecipue  cemuntur:  inter 
quos  et  Larcinos  latissima  Vallis  Bugietta  se  dift'undit ;  de  qua,  suo 
loco,  pluribus,  posteaquam  Larcinos  Litorales  ordine  descripserimus. 


CAP.  III. 

Litorales  et  Insulares  Larcini  f. 

Hi,  sive  in  Litore  Magellanico,  sive  in  ripa  et  Insulis  Tryphonicis 
late  sparsi,  amphibii  sunt ;  eo  ditiores  reliquis,  quo  sunt  reliquis  oc- 
ciipatiores. 

Quibus  etiam  non  parum  favent  notissimi  fieti  angustise.  Cog- 
nito  enim  semel,  propter  pracipiteni  maris  decursum,  nullam  dari 
nautis  retrocedendi  viam,  scaphis  catenisque  obstipant  iter,  et  ita 
navim  spoliant  et  vectores :  ex  quo  factum  putem,  quod  fretum 
istud  regressum  plane  nullum  patiatur ;  non  tarn  undarum  impetu, 
quam  numero  ac  ferocitate  pyratarum. 

Nemo  nautarum  Europaeorum  magis  callet  istis  fluxuum  tempes- 
tates,  et  situs  opportunitatesque  portuum,  ventos,  syrtes,  scopulos  : 
neque  pisces  ipsi,  aut  meliiis  natant,  aut  facilius. 

Primas  hic  obtinet  Portus  Dunius  :  villa,  non  sane  magna,  nec 
adeo  munita  ;  sed  audax  admodum,  et  omnium  fere  regionum  spo- 
liis  miraculum  usque  dives:  sita  in  ipso  angulo  Larcinige,  quo 
terra  ha;c,  interventu  Tryphonii  Fluminis,  a  Crapulia  dirimitur. 
Hujus  littus  magnetibus  ac  pulvere  magnetico  stratum  ferunt ;  quo- 
rum virtus  navem  ad  se  quamlibet  remotiorem  allicit,  retinetque. 
Sed  neque  minus  proficiunt  illi  Duniorum,  qui  maria  quseque  pe- 
rerrant,  ac  naves  longe  suis  munitiores  adoriuntur.  Mirum  est, 
hercle,  quoties  istos,  vel  post  imparem  ssepe  coiigressum,  audacia 

*  Cacs.  dc  Bello  Gall,  lib.  vi.  f  Regio  Pyratarum. 


212  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS, 

victores  reduxeiit:  quod  tamen  alii  baptizatis  incantatisque  vexillis 
Moronicis  acceptiim  l  efene  malunt  *.  Insigne  uibis  vultm-  est,  vel 
inter  volandum  pascens,  cum  verbo  "  Fruor  nee  quiesco." 

Statim  a  Tryphonis  Fluvii  vestibulo,  Portus  Bercius  est ;  insula- 
rum  istarum  omnium,  et  undarum  dominus  :  nam  a  pra^tereuntibas 
quibiisque  etram  suis,  non  minimum  vectigal  exigit;  pretium  via;: 
et,  hamis  quibusdam  ma.')oribus  magnete  tinctis,  non  aliter  navibus 
alienis,  quam  nos  piscibus,  insidiatur;  tactasque  semel  impactis  ad 
se  uncis  quantumvis  contranitentes,  ducit. 

In  totidem  paludinosissimis  insulis,  et  tam  late  flumine,  vix  do- 
munculam  cernes,  aut  cymbam  f  '•  paitim,  quod,  in  mediis  arundi- 
netis  (nempe  crescunt  hic  arundines  Indicis  illis  quas  soepe  vidimus 
altiores,  nec  mintis  robustse)  nidum  quisque  sibi  ac  suis  malit  con- 
cinnare;  partim,  quod  ob  proximitatem  loci,  gens  ista  cum  Mo- 
ronis plerunque  misceatur,  quorum  sane  nemo  non  natare  mavult 
quam  navigare  :  unde  fit,  ut  brachiorum  remigia  tam  Daedale  trac- 
tare  norint,  dimidiam  ut  vitpe  partem,  quod  de  crocodile  dici  solet, 
in  aquis  degant ;  motiisque  velocitate  cum  celerrimis  quidem  remis 
ausint  contendere. 

Hi  nautis  formidabiliores  sunt,  quam  nautici  quivis  pyratje.  Im- 
proviso,  enim,  navim  assequuntur ;  remoraque  firmiiis  adhaerentes 
reiinent ;  et,  vel  retentiE  dorsum  perferant  ut  aqua  submergatur, 
vel  impetu  subvertuiit,  vel  dcnique  scopulis  alliaunt. 


CAP.  IV. 

2uis  mihi  adit  us.  Ilaipyite. 

Sed  quis  mihi  hue  aditus  patuerit,  aut  quae  tandem  commorandi  li- 
centia  fuerit  concessa,  mirabitur  lector  :  nec  credet,  aut  quenquam 
sanfe  mentis  committere  semet  ausum  tam  immani  populo,  aut  in- 
columem  demum  rediisse. 

Intelligat  ergo  lector,  communem  istis  cum  Piis  Moronis  jubi- 
Ifpum,  de  more  solenni,  anno  quoque  quinquagesimo  celebrari :  in 
quo,  cum  omnibus  orbis  totius  nationibus  ac  populis  inducias  pactas 
sunt ;  quo  durante,  religio  est  furacissimo  ganeoni,  pacem  vel  pub- 
lican! vel  privatam  violare.  Jam  turn  convolant  hue  hospites  :  qui, 
tamen,  quicquid  secum  attulerint,  incolis  gratis  largiuntur ;  ut 
pacem  banc  vel  unius  anni  liberam,  quadrienni  lite  lucrosiorem 
existimem.  Incidi  ego  in  sacrum  hunc  annum,  peropportune  ;  et, 
cum  quibusdam  aliis  itineris  nostri  sociis,  regionem  lustravi. 

Inter  eundem  maximum  nobis  ab  Harpy  is  imminebat  periculum  ; 
quibuscum  profecto  fcedus  pacis  nullum  nobis  ferire  licuit.  Has, 

*  Papa  baptizabat  vexillum  Italonim  et  Hispanorum  in  Flandria,  vocavi'rquf 
Mar^^aretam,  qus  postea  vicit  Diabolum.  Moresin.  de  Orig.  Rel.  Pap. 
f  Ut  pyraL-E  iEgyptii  apud  Heliodorum.  1.  i. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  IV. — LAVERNTA.  213 

riec  scio  volucres  ne  dicerem  an  dccrnones,  ex  quo  a  Boieae  filiLs 
puLste  tiieruiit,  litc,  ut  lama  est,  sedem  sibi  posueruiit.  Ex  traiis- 
versis  trabibus,  in  medio  qucvcus  robiistissimie,  nidos  sibi  sternuiit. 
Ore,  bubonem  referunt  ;  dorso  et  corporis  mole,  struthiocamelum ; 
pennis,  hystricem  ;  rostro  ac  unguibus,  aquilani.  Recurrebat  mihi 
in  mentem  istas  cerneuti  quod  de  avwvu/xo/?  abtibus  scripserat  olim 
snpposititius  Ari.stoteles  *,  qui  in  Diomedea  Insula  circulatim  sem- 
per volitantes  Grascis  tantilm  adulabantur,  alios  omnes  iiitestabant. 
Pariter  nobiscum  ac  peregrinis  omnibus  egerunt  rapacissimae  Har- 
pyifE  :  incolas  ipsos,  quasi  probe  cognitos,  faniiliariter  exceperunt, 
semperque  dimiserunt  illajsos  ;  in  nos  magno  inipetu  iiivoiarunt. 
Quisquis  per  Sylvae  istius  Butinise  deserta  solus  ambulat,  haruni  un- 
guibus rapitur  illico,  ac  dilaniatur.  Imo,  vix  tutum  ab  his  iter  est 
decurias  peregrinorum,  absque  conductitio  Larcinorum  praesidio. 


CAP.  V. 

Vallis  Bugieltaf.    Phanacum  Mores.    Urhs  Furtofrancheqa : 

Bolstcium. 

Redko  jam  ad  Vallem  Bugiettam,  ultimam  Larcinise  metam;  com- 
munem  tamen  utrique  provmciae  terram. 

Suam  cuique  partem  ex  sequo  tnbuit  Mnemon  Fluvius,  per  me- 
diam  planitiem  decurrens ;  qvii  et  oppidis  Phaenacum  prasidiariis 
situm  praebet  commodissimum. 

Fallor  nisi  hic  viderim  Herodoti  ac  Plinii  historici  qusedam,  sed 
vix  jam  percipienda  oculis,  monumenta. 

Struxit  sibi  hic  sedes  profecto  elegantes  Mercurius  Gallo-Belgi- 
cus ;  nec  abhinc  procul  Cardinalis  quidam  bistoricus,  amplissima 
jecit  castelli  augustissimi  fundamenta.  Nam  ex  quo  His[janus  vi- 
cinam  huic  Indiam  occupavit,  licuit  etiam  Jesuitis  bona  cum  Phoe- 
nacum  venia  oras  hasce,  ut  zoKvjfici'yiJ.ali'zuWoi  sunt  mortalium,  in- 
visere ;  et,  ab  aliis  relictam,  propter  creberrimos  Larcinorum  in- 
cursus,  terram  incolere. 

Astrologorum  gymnasiola  hic  multa  sunt ;  quibus,  hercle,  poetas 
excipe  et  juridicos,  pras  aliis  omnibus  favere  solent  Phaenaces, 

Quin  et  in  hac  ipsa  valle  (nam  quid  dissimulem  ?)  ego  quidern" 
conduxi  domum  ;  ubi  preescius  rerum  hariolus  audacter  scripsi  ye- 
rissimum  hujus  temporis  vaticinium. 

Longe  humaniores  sunt  Larciniis  Phaenaces  ;  aut  saltem  crudeli- 
tatem  exercent  magis  secretam  :  nam  quod  illi  palam  et  sub  dio,  hi 
sine  testibus  agunt  domi. 

Hi  et  legibus  sese,  et  Aurei  Principis  (nam  sic  suum  regem  ap- 

*  Lib.  de  Mirabilibus,  Contra  quam  canis  ille,  cujus  Epiiaphium  videre  est  in 
villa  suburbana  Bononise :  "  Latrai  a  ladri,  et  k  gli  aiiuuii  tacqui  Sec." 
■f  Terra  Impostorum. 


2 1  i  JIISCELL.\NEOUS  WORKS. 

pellant)  imperio  sub')iciunt  Furtofrauche^a,  pars  Bugietta?  proxi- 
mior,  ex  omnibus  Lavernige  partibus  aut  optima  est,  aut  miuime 
profecto  mala. 

Hie  inteidin  quiescunt :  noctu,  vero,  semper  negotiantur.  So- 
lem,  ergo,  vehit  mortalibus  noxium  lumen,  abommantur.  Lunam 
colunt,  lit  caelicolarum  omnium  benignissimam. 

Arbores  sic  sua  natura  viscida;  sunt,  ut  volucrum  quotquot  ramu- 
lis  insident,  illico  adha;reant ;  praedaeque  sint  viatoiibus. 

Maximum  hiijus  provinciae  emporinm  et  longe  frequentissimum 
Bolsecium  *  dicitur :  cujus  tamen  vici  duo,  Palatium  et  Fripperia, 
omnes  qoas  vidi  urbium  plateas  numero  excedunt.  Palatium  qui- 
dem  causidicorum  litibus,  Frippei'ia  parariorum  nundinaiionibus 
destinatur. 

Et,  sane,  causidicorum  nulla  sub  cselo  tarn  ferax  regio  est :  qui, 
ut  Plautinus  ille  t,  si  nihil  e.->t  litium,  lites  serunt.  Horum  non 
minor  hie  numerus  est,  quam  in  Westmonasteriolo  nostro  capitum. 
Quaiiquam,  vero,  indies  creentur  novi,  fieri  tamen  non  potest,  ut 
illi  putant  qui  in  rebus  politicis  Ij  ncei  sibi  videntur,  quia  istorum 
numt-rus  in  posterum  decreseat ;  nam  ubi  litigando  totam  inter  se 
provinciam,  quod  jam  fere  fit,  partiti  fuerini,  clientibus  deinceps 
indigeant  necesse  est :  quo  fiet,  ut  in  ,se  involent  mutuo,  et  alter 
alteri  commissus  male  parta  dissiper  in  vulgus;  futurLque  alterius 
aevi  ne}X)tibus,  locum  exercendae  huic  arti  magis  lucrosum  paret. 
Horum  sen  is  usitata  semper  est  vestis  h'x^oe;  ;  ut  hinc  innuant  in- 
servire  se  dominis  ad  utramvis  causae  partem  suscipiendam  paratis- 
simis.  Lites  istis  suppeditat,  et  fceneratorum  copia,  et  Ruzius  im- 
petuosissimus  fluviorum :  qui,  dum  praecipiti  cursu  inter  Insulas 
Strophadas  labitnr,  nunc  magnam  solutioris  terrae  partem  ab  una 
devolvit  in  alteram,  tandem  et  in  tertiam  impellit ;  nunc,  vero, 
priore  sede  fastidila  novum  sibi  quaerit  canalem,  avidissimis  dominis 
nunc  patrios  fundos  adimens,  nunc  largiens  novos. 

Incolarum  plerique,  Alpinorum  more,  struma  laborant :  Argy- 
ranchen  J  vocant  medici.  Qui  morbus  ita  vulgaris  est,  ut  nemo  lo- 
cum atiectum  vel  sanatum  velit,  vel  occultatum. 

Nec  scio  quae  secrcta  virtus  istorum  cuti  indita  sit ;  ut  non  minus 
argentum  attrahat  ad  se,  quam  magiies  ferrum  ;  nec  annus  attract 
turn  retineat. 

Fripperia  omnibus  et  artificum  generibus  instruitur;  et  mercium 
olEcina  tamen  hie  nulla  :  quisque  continuis  clamoribus  artem  suam 
et  merces  ekponit  transeunti  popmlo  ;  et,  emptorem  nactus,  sece- 
dit  laudatam  prius  supeliectilem  ostensurus.  Hie  cuprium  pro- 
ducit  tnrquem,  aureis  laminis  obductnm  §  ;  juratque,  nec  Tagum, 
nec  Indorum  fodinas,  quid  magis  aureum  protulisse.  Alter  testicu- 
lum  ostendit  muscatum,  suavissimis  odoribus  plenum.  Alias  uniones 
profert  limpidissimos :  quos  quidem  neque  eandore,  nec  Isvore, 
nec  magnitudine,  nec  orbe,  nec  pondere,  in  his  enim  Piiaio  dos 


*  r'rbs  crumenisecarum.  f  Piaut.  Pccnulo.  J  Morbus  Demosthenis  ; 
Li'inh,  Argentaagina.  §  Clavius  lib.  i.  Chrysopceije,  ckc. 


MUxXDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  IV. — LAVERNIA. 


215 


oniilis  unionum,  a  vei  is  ac  nativis  dignoscere  :  conchasque  ipsas  ex- 
hibet,  in  quibus  solidiores  iilae  guttJE  pridem  concreverint. 

Nec  desunt  e  scarpellinis :  qui  lapides  pi  opinent  specie  tenus  ex 
omni  genere  preciosissimos ;  Adamentem  Cyprium,  Hephestitem 
Corinthium,  Siculum  Achateii,  Niliacum  Galactiten,  Abeston  Ara- 
bicum,  Poeaniten  Macedoniuni,  Asiaticam  Alabandinam,  Beryllum 
Iiidicum,  Gagaten  Britannicum,  Persicum  ^etiten,  Chalcedoniuiu 
Africanum,  Smaragdum  Scvthicum,  Corneolum  Germanicuui, 
Chrysolithum  iEtbiopicum,  Caibunculum  Libycum. 

Sed  pharmacopolariim  profecto  hlc  plus  satis  est :  quorum  fraus 
omuis,  in  mutandis  miscendisque  pyxidiculis,  vix  justo  volumine 
posset  comprehendi.  Id  vero  unum  adhuc  nequeo  satis  mirari, 
illisque  invidere ;  quod  cum  falsas  fucatasque  merces  obtrudant 
omties,  nullo  tamen  id  sensu  possit  deprehendi,  nec  quod  exameu 
istorum  quis  piaeter  igneum  refoimidet.  Dolus  malus  sicubi  oc- 
currat  palam,  satis  quidem  severe  plectitur  :  id,  vero,  ne  fiat  cavet 
quisque  sedulo;  nam  et  faciem,  et  vestem,  et  vocem,  et  artem  mu- 
tat  indies,  ut  frustra  sit,  qui  hodie  besternam  queratur  imposturam. 

Schola  hic  publica  in  suburbiis  aperitur  ;  non,  hercle,  incelebris  : 
in  qua,  sua  ars,  hoc  est  Spagyrica  (ignoscant  mihi  chymici,  aut  suc- 
cer)seant  sibi,  qui  artis  iiihonesta;  nomen  iaudatissimse  indiderint) 
juventuti  quotidie  praelegitur. 

His  scilicet  Alcorani  locum  obtinet  antiquissima  Mercurii  His- 
toria;  orbi  nostro  penitiis  ignota  :  quiE  docet  quam  feliciter  Cylle- 
nius,  adhuc  infans,  a  Neptuno  tridentem,  a  Marte  gtadium,  ab 
Apoliine  arcum  pharetramque,  a  Vulcano  forcipem,  a  Venere  cin- 
gulunx  sufi'uratus  sit ;  quauique  fere  na^xTsep  iv  li^  yccq^t  sHixeXtli^iTcii 
TV)  V  xAfTTT/Kviv  *,  ab  Jove  fulmen  surripuisset :  ac,  deinde,  subdit 
omuigena  defraudandi  furandique  documenta;  tyronem  plurimis 
doceiis  excutere  seram,  pessulum  reserare,  lente  movere  pedem, 
arcs  jam  clausae  filum  viscf)sum  immittere,  intacta  crumena  num- 
mum  elicere,  quod  feceris  streuue  pejerare  nec  interim  erubescere, 
ac  milie  istiusmodi  technas,  quarum  ego  arcana  Caballistica  dis- 
quirere  contempsi. 

Caupones  ad  unum  omnes  ita  male  fidi  sunt,  ut  non  ausint  hos- 
pites,  vel  suis  dormientium  pulvillis  aurum  submittere,  vel  sacculis 
arclsve  confidere  quamlibet  ferratis ;  sed,  quod  obsessos  olim  Ju- 
dcEos  fecisse  comperimus  t,  in  suis  ipsorum  ilib.  dormituri  recon- 
dunt  crastino  mane  repetendum. 

In  villis  vix  quenquam  videbis,  praeter  molitores,  sartores,  et 
paucos  fortasse  vates  Chiromanticos. 

*  Lucian.  f  Jos.  Bello  Judaico- 


216 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


CAP.  VI. 

Plagiana  Provinaa. 

Plagianus  d  ein  Xractiis  ab  occidente  cernitiir  spatiosissimus :  in 
qua,  Rigattierae  Urbi,  non  novae  quidem  sed  renovatae,  Collis  Sca- 
pulius  *  imminet. 

Non  pauca  hic  canae  antiquitatis  monmnenta  reperiet  solicitus 
quis  criticomm,  praesertim  vero  poetica.  Ego,  certe,  saxum  vidi, 
versibus  insciiptum  Homericis  f,  alieno  tamen  authori,  quo  indig- 
nius  nihil  %  idebatui-,  adscriptis.    Inter  haec  : 

et  statim : 

'Cl;  is  Kvn'tsfoi  tjv  xa«  f'/yw*  a\Ko  yuvatxo;.  Op^. 

Oioy  5f  Tf  E<fH  Epio;  avii;>  TpiSnXK'  IXkIjij.  (O;^.) 
Xiipf  h  olcf!r6^~-       Horn.  11.  p. 

Maronis  autem  pluiimos  inveni  versiculos,  pari  modo  Homeroac 
Hesiodo  suppositos  :  et  nescio  quot  paginas  vernaculi  cujusdam 
poetae  Toscano  Petrarchae  adscitos. 

Hanc  dein,  ab  austro,  excipit  Arrebatia;  deformata  planities,  et 
ruderibus  plena.  Ibi  olim  fuisse  Trojam,  diruta  saxorum  molexlo- 
cens  :  qua;  ideo  ferunt  avos  ipsorum  demolitos,  ut  ex  multis  urbe- 
culis,  qnarum  vestigia  pyraniidesque  remanent,  urbes  duas  pol  mag- 
nificas,  Patronillani  et  Hierosulen,  eedificarent:  ubi  ergo  quondam 
templa  plateaeque,  jam  campos  videas  et  .stabula.  Nec  ipsi  quidem 
fundo  parcit  Ruzii  violentus  aestus ;  sed,  iniquis  undis  avellens,  aut 
Plaginis  impertit,  aut  Codiciensibus. 


CAP.  VII. 
Codicia  %. 

CoDiciENSEM  Provinciam  prodigiosi  homines  incolunt ;  quos,  por- 
tina  facie,  Munsterus  ac  Mandevillanus  depinxerunt.  Quadrupe- 
dum  more,  prt)na  semper  facie  incedunt,  ne  quid  inter  eundum  sur- 

•  A  Stephano  Lexicon  suum  fiiratus  Scapula  canit:  "Ast  ego  contendo  Lexi- 
con esse  novum." 

t  Homer,  immutat  hoc  Orphei  carmen,  ut  Justin.  Martyr  in  Protreptico  ad 
Gentcs.  Horn.  'Cl;  aivoTtpov  mX  Kv'yl'.fot  yvvaixo;.  De  interitu  Dionysii. 
Haec  inter  Homeri  furia  numerat  'I  heod.  Canterus  var.  lect.  P.  2.  c.  3.  Injuste, 
imitatur  Homerus  Orph.  et  Musceum,  non  spoliat. 

J  Terra  Avaritiae. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM.  LIB.  IV. — LAVERNIA. 


217 


leptione  dignum  praetermittant ;  neque  caelum  uiK^uam  suspiciunt. 
Quod  ad  vocem,  grunniunt  illi  quidem  ;  non  loquuntur.  Nemini 
hic,  prseterquam  senibus,  comniorandi  locus  est.  t'lorem  petatis 
cuique,  vel  Sylva  Butinia,  si  fortiore  animo  sit ;  vel,  si  studioso, 
Gynuiasium  Bolsecianum  deterit.  Soli  hie  metallurgi,  agricolae, 
mercatores.  Hi  fere  semper,  quod  de  lupo  dicitur  pugnaturo  ac 
vulpe  famelica,  terra  vescuntur  :  quanquam  suut  inter  hos,  qui  solo 
metalli  intuitu  vivunt,  valentque.  Nunquam  pene  dormiunt :  illud 
unum  istis  leoninum  est.  Superstitiose  admodum  numini  suo,  hoc 
est,  Chrysio  Deo  *  addicuntur :  nec  unquam  aut  quiescunt  aut 
discunibunt,  donee  ipsum  videriiit  et  adorarint. 

Urbes  Mc  vidi  Scrofiolam :  villam  sane  fa-dam  ;  et,  Catonis 
verbo  f,  "  cloacalem,  coglieram,  serraram,  caxam  ;"  quam  tamen 
lustrare  volenti  mihi  non  licuit.  Unusquisque  civium  clavem  secum 
gestat,  ne  quis  peregrinus  ingrederetur. 

Reliqui  omnes,  per  Villas  Porciglias  dispersi,  non  tarn  oasis, 
quam  cubilibus  content!  sunt. 

flos  ego  homines,  hos  mores,  has  urbes  vidi,  stupui,  risi:  annoque  demum  trice- 
simo,  itiiieris  taiiti  laboribus  fractus,  in  patriam  redii. 

Peregrinus  qmndavi  Academicvis. 


f  Fcstus. 


21S 


INDEX 

IS'OMINUM  PROPRIORUM. 

AcT.'EONlus,  saltus :  ab  Actaeone  jnagno  venatore,  qucm,  uti  so- 
lent,  exedebant  canes. 
Amazonia :  notum  nomen,  olim  regio  Americana,  nunc  ob  viriles 

incolaruni  animos  nostra. 
\ntoia  villa:  Hispan.  Libido:  urbs  semper  ardens.  Urit  amor:  Virg. 
\nylos,  sylva.  Gr.  Aiiu;lice,  Woodless. 

Aphrodisia,  Gr.  ab  ^A^^ohi\    Venus,  ilia  vero  h.  spuma.   Orta  salo. 

Hie  Amantina  urbs  :  cujus  nomen  nos  a.  tractu  Danub.  petimus. 
Arrebatia,  provinc.  Hisp.  ab  Arrebatar,  vi  rapere. 
Artopolis  Artocreopolis,  Graec.  decomp.  ap?©o,  yipiccg,  ■rooA/?,  panis, 

caro,  urbs. 

Assadora,  urbs.  Hisp.  veru,  ab  assando  dicta. 
Assagion,  fl.  vide  marg. 
SLuffjeiCtner.  Germ.  Registrarius.  < 

Beachera  urbs.  Germ.  Poculum.  unde  nos  Angl.  a  25ta6cC. 
Baldachinum.  sic  Itali  vocant  Umbellam,  sub  qua  Papa  equitat  (ut 

barbaris  utar  verbis  sacraruni  caerem.)  verbum  sacrarum  cjErem. 

"  octo  hastis  sustentatam."  Lib.  Sacr.  CiErem.  primo. 
Bascia  urbs,  osculatoria.  Ital.  a  baiser,  Gal. 
Batillum.  u.  ii  Batillo,  Latin. 
Baveria.  prov.  Gall,  nugas  significat. 
Bercius  port.  Flandris  notum  nomen,  &c. 
Cl3n'7-n:i.  Domus  panis  :  nomen  carceris  nostratis  celeberrimi. 
Bolsecium,  ur.  composita  a  Bolsa  Hisp.  crumena,  vel  Bursa,  r  mu- 

tato  in  1.  et  seco.  Latin.  Gratuletur  mihi  nunc  Bolsecus  mendax 

iile  nebulo,  nominis  sui  originem. 
Bubonia.  syl.  Latin,  a  Bubonuni  frequentia. 

Bugius.  fl.  Ital.  Mendax. — Bugietta  vallis.  Haec  vallis  Mnemone  flu- 

rigatur.  Oportet  mendacem  esse  memorem, 
Buscadores,  Hisp.  Inquisitores,  a  Buscar,  inquirere. 
Butina.  syl.  Gall,  butin,  praedam  signif.  hinc  Angl.  Booty. 

Cadilla.  u.  Latin,  diminut.  a  Cado. 

Calaverinus  mons  a  Calaverna  Hisp.  cranio,  a  calvo  diet. 
Candosoccia.  Columel.  I.  v.  c.  4.  palmites  prolixos  in  vineis,  jquos 
Megros  appellamus.  Galli,  Candosoccos. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM. — INDFX  NOMINLM  PROPRIORUM.     2  19 

S.  Carniceria.  Hisp.  Laniena  ;  nec  aliud  domus  Inquisitor. 

Caxa.  u.  Hisp.  area.  Hinc  Angl,  Cask. 

Ceniza.  u.  Hisp.  cinis. 

Chagrin,  Gall,  mcestus,  melancliol. 

Cliarbona.  u.  a  Gall.  Cliarbon.  villa  subterranea. 

Chatouilla.  u.  Gallic,  chatouiller,  titillare. 

Cheminea,  tur.  Gall,  queer.  Marg. 

Chitraea.  u.  %(jri^a.,  Graec.  poculum. 

Cibinium.  u.  in  tractu  Danubii :  Lat.  acibo. 

CiniBonius,  Lat.  Horat.  cinifloiies  Hair-curlers. 

Cogliera.  u.  Ital.  cogliere,  colligere:  quasi  Gatherington. 

Coledochia.  pal.  a  %oAviv  Ssx^t^cci.  Gr.  quaere  Marg. 

Kotzunga.  u.  Germ,  feofecn,  vomere.  hinc  vomitio,  kotzunga. 

D.  de  Courroux.  Gall,  iratus,  furibundus. 

Crapulia,  vide  Marg.  Latin, 

Creatium.  u.  Graec.  upexg,  caro. 

Crocetta.  u.  Ital.  crux. 

Krugtopolis,  a  German,  feuugt,  Amphora. 

Cuba:a.  u.  Grseca,  Alea, 

Cucina.  u.  Ital.  vide  Marg. 

Cuillera.  u.  Gall,  cochlear,  inde  petitavox. 

D'ayuno.  Hisp.  urbs.  Jejuna. 

Derrumbiada,  Hisp.  pra^cipitium. 

Desuergona.  u.  ab.  Ital.  voce,  qute  impudentiam  sig. 

Devoracum.  u.  Lat.  a  devorando. 

Di-Marza,  Ital.  sanguinis  corrupti,  saniei. 

Dienta.  ab  Hisp.  Dens. 

Doxia,  Grajc.  a  Ao^yi,  opinio. 

Dudosa.  Acad.  Hisp.  Dubia  b,  mutat.  in  d. 

Dunius  port.  jDunfeCCfe. 

Duricoria.  u.  Lat.  Ficus  duricoriae.  PUn.  I.  xv.  c.  18.  q.  durum  ha- 
bent  corticem. 

Erotiuni.  u.  Graec.  quae  et  Amantina. 

Eugynia.  reg.  Graec.  Terra  bonarum  Fanninarum. 

Farfellia.  u.  Ital.  Farfello  ;  papilionem  sig. 
Faessera.  u.  Germ.  Doliaris  urbs. 
Favillia.  Lat.  a  favilla. 
T.  del  Fogo.  c.  Latin,  mutato  in  g. 

ourmagium.  u.  a  Gallic,  fourmage.  caseo, 
Fouetta.  u.  Gall.  Flagellatoria. 
Fripperia  vicus  quidam  Lutet.  Parisiorum. 
Frivianda,  pr.  vid.  Marg.  p.  144. 
Frugiona.  Lat.  Margin,  ibid. 
Furto-Franchega  u.  comj)os.  a  Latino, 
Furto,  et  Gall.  Franchise,  libertas. 

Garilla.  w.  Lat.  a.  garriendo. 

(Be^imOljeitgJ.  Germ,  quod  nos  Angl.  Healths. 


220  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Gola.  u.  Ital.  Gula. 

Golosin.  tract.  Hisp.  q.  marg.  p.  145, 

Gorga.  Ital.  guttur. 

Gorganta.  u.  Hisp.  Fauces. 

Giitiges  aves,  Germ.  Benignrc  ;  inde  (I500ll-  Angl. 

Gruessa  fossa.  Hisp.  pinguis.  nam  a  Crasso.  Lat.  Grasso  Ital,  hinc 

Hisp.  Gesso. 
Gynsecopolis.  Grsec.  yvvuUccv  WA/c. 
Gymnopodilla.  u.  Grace,  yu/xvc; 

Hambria  insul.  Hisp.  Famelica,  q.  marg. 
Hierosule.  u.  Gr.  Upuv  cxlAv)  sacrorum  depeciilatio. 
Houbelonia.  pr.  a  Gallico  Houbelon,  lupulus. 

Jugaria.  u.  ab  Hispan.  Jugar.  jocari. 

Labriana.  u.  Lat.  a  Labris. 

Lardana.  u.  Lat.  a  Larido. 

Larcinia.  pr.  Gall.  Larrecin,  latronem  sig. 

Larmium.  fl.  Gall.  Larme,  Lachryma,  abbrev. 

Lavernia.  ter.  Latin,  vid.  marg. 

Lecanica.  Planit.  Graec.  vid.  marg. 

Lecho.  u.  Hisp.  Lectus. 

Licoris.  fl.  Hisp.  Licor,  pro  liquor,  Lat. 

Linguadocia.  pr.  Lat.  a  lingua :  quod  foeminaE  sint  plerunque  lin- 

guaciores :  ad  imitationem  prov.  Gall.  Languedoc. 
Lingastrum.  u.  Lat.  a  lingendo. 
Lipsanium.  u.  Graec.  Kei^/^^x,  reliquiae. 
Lirona.  u.  Hispan.  Glirem  sig. 
Lisonia.  pr.  Hisp.  Adulatio. 
Livenza.  fl.  liquor. 
Liviana.  vail.  Hisp.  Levis. 
Logania.  pr.  Hisp.  Luxiuia.  Logania,  Hisp. 
Loverium.  u.  Gallic.  Laudatoria. 
Lupulania.  pr.  Lat.  a  Lupulis. 
Lyperia.  pr.  Graec.  At/7j'<ipof,  tristis,  tristitia. 

Mange-guadagnos.  Ital.  servos  joco  appellant.  Marg.  vide. 
]Maninconica  terra  Ital.  n.  posito  pro  1.  melancholica. 

Antrum  Maninconicum. 
Manteca.  u.  Hisp.  Butyrum. 

Marravilla.  u.  Hisp.  miraculum  ab  Esmerveiller.  Gall.  Hinc  Ang, 

marvel. 
Marmitta.  u.  Hispan.  Lebes. 
Marza-pane.  u.  Ital.  March-pane. 

Menturnea,  olim  urbs  Samniium  ;  nos  a  Mento  vocem  petitam 

volumus. 
Medrosi.  Hisp.  Timidi. 

Meionium.  fl.  Lat.  a  meieudo.  Cyprus  hoc  olim  nomine  gaudebat. 
Stephan. 


MUNDUS  ALTER  ET  IDEM. — INDEX  NOMINUM  PROPRIORUM.  221 

"Menospiecia.  u.  Hisp.  Contemptus. 
Methius  Lacus.  Gra;c.  a  (/.e^vav. 

jMilana.  vi.  Gall,  quasi  inilvina  ;  uibs  milvorum  et  accipitium. 
IMnenion.  fl.  Grtec.  memor. 
Mw^ov/iZ,  a  jU-Kfoj  stultus  : 
Mortadella.  u.  Ilal.  Sausages. 
Muerius  ager.  a  Muer  Gall,  mutare. 

Novizza.  VI.  Ital.  novitia. 

j]iUCt)tfCntaffPn  I  Germ,  stomachus  jejunus. 

Ochietto  mons  Ital.  dimiinitiv.  ab  Ochio,  oculus. 
QLiiotria.  pr.  Gr.  ab  o/vof. 
OfTulia.  u.  Lat.  ab  Oft'ula. 

Oglium.  fl.  Ital.  Oleum :  nos  g.  resoluimus  in  Oyle. 
Oluiii  Colles,  Ital.  Hisp.  ulmei.  Frondosa  vitis  in  ulmo.  Virg. 
Omasius  gigas.  Lat.  ab  Omaso  intestino. 
Orgilia.  pr.  Gall,  ab  orgueil.  sig.  superbiam. 
Oysivium.  fl.  Gall,  otiosum. 

Padronilla.  u.  Ital.  At  nos  pro  villa  patronorum, 
Pampinola.  Lat.  Ampelona  Greec.  eadem  urbs.  ad  imitationem  no- 
minis  Hispanicae  urbis  Pampelonae. 
Pazzivilla.  Ital.  urbs  stultoruni. 
Plienacia.  pr.  Grsec.  cpevxneg,  impostores". 
Piacentia.  Ital.  Placentia. 

Pipulia.  palus :  Lat.  Plaut.  pro  convitio,  Pipulo  te  diff"eram  ante 
iedes. 

Pythonos-come.  Gr.  queer,  marg. 

Ploravia.  pr.  Lat.  a  piorando. 

Ponflnia.  pr.  vide  textum.  cap. 

Porcestria.  u.  a  Lat.  porcis. 

Porciglia  vill.  a  vocab.  quod  Haram  sig.  Hisp. 

Putanium.  ii.  scortorum  urbs.  Ital. 

Pyrasnia.  pr.  Graec.  a  Tup/  et  cfvia. 

.Risia  major,  minor,  pr.  Latin,  a  Risu  :  ab  Ital. 
RisagHum.  u.  ab.  Ital.  risaglia.  risu. 

Rodomantadii  coll.  discursus  (si  bene  itiemini)  nugatorios,-  Roto- 

mantades  appellant  Galli  citeriores,  forsan  a  Romance  Hisp. 
Rodillia.  u.  ii  voce  Hisp.  genu,  signif. 
Roncara.  u.  vid.  Marg.  a  piy%£<v. 
Ruzius  fl.  a  Gall,  ruse,  fraus,  astutia. 

Le  Sain.  fl.  Gallic,  sanus. 
Sbsanditica  gens,  Italis  nimlum  nota.  exieges. 
Sans-eau.  fl.  Gallic.  Water-less. 
Sarcoboscum.  u.  Graec.  a  ffapyog  )3o<Tnav  et  came  vesci. 
Scrofiola.  \i.  Lat.  a  scrofa.  sus  animal  est  avaro  simillimum.  terram 
semper  intuetur,  nihil  quicquam  prodest  ante  extremum  diem. 


222  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Scarpellino.  Ital.  Lapicida,  1.  Lat.  mutat.  in  r. 
Scioccia.  pr.  ab  Ital.  Sciocco,  fatuus. 
Schlauchberga.  u.  a  Germ.  feiC|)latlC^,  litre,  dempto  e. 
Scogido.  Hisj).  nobilis.  Escogida,  electus. 
»)Ct)aum.  fl-  Germ,  spuma. 
Senualadii.  Hisjj.  Generosi. 

Seplasium.  u.  Lat.  a  Seplasia  foro  Capux  unguentario  ;  cuius  deli- 

ciis  Pceni  fracti  sunt. 
Serrara.  u.  a  Latin,  serrando. 
Sialos.  fl.  Gra?c.  Saliva. 

Spesius  Tract,  ab  Ital.  spesa.  q.  Impensas  signif.  Hinc.  Ang.  spend. 
Spagvrica  ars.  Grsc.  a  trahendo  dic  ta. 
Strophades  ins.  Gr.  a  qi^e($av.  Eeedem  etiam  et  Plotae  dictac. 
Struzzoliae  pluviae,  Ital.  a  struzzolo,  struthiocamelo. 

Tarochium.  u.  vide  marg. 
Tenaille.  Gall.  Forcep.s. 

Topia-Warallador.  Hisp.  et  Indie.  Hallador  Hisp.  inventor. 

Topia-Wari,  rex  olim  Guiana;. 

Torcolia  val.  ab  Ital.  Torcolo  Latin.  Torculari. 

Traubena,  a  Germ,  '^raubcn,  uva,  racemus. 

Traurigi  montes,  a  Germ.  '(EraVDng. 

Trouerense.  coll.  a  Gall.  Trouver,  mvenire. 

Tryphonia  pal.  a  Tryphone  latrone.  vid  marg. 

Ucalegonium.  Grsec.  urbs  otiosa. 
Uscebatius,  tract,  a  Potu  Hybernico. 

Vale-dolium.  Lat.' ad  imitationem  nominis  Hisp.  valedolio. 

Vautarole.  a  Vautar  Ital.  et  vauter,  Gal. 

Vellacos.  Hisp.  sen  os  vocant. 

Verguenga.  Hisp.  opprobrium,  pudor. 

Viraginia  Lat.  Verulanium  Lat. 

Vinicella.  Latin. 

Vortunius.  Lat.  a  vertendo. 

Zornus.  fl.  Germ.  Iratus,  furiosus. 

ZouflPenberga,  a  Germ.  XSUffCIt.  quod  sig.  Gall,  carouser. 
Zuckerii  coll.  Germ,  pro  saccharo,  JUC&eC- 


QUO  VADIS? 

A 

JUST  CENSURE  OF  TRAVEL, 

AS  IT  IS  COMMONLY  UNDERTAKEN 

B  V  THE 

GENTLEIVIEN  OF  OUR  NATION. 


BY  JOSEPH  HALL,  D.D. 


22.5 


TO 


THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE  MY  SINGULAR  GOOD  LORD, 

EDWARD  LOUD  DENNY, 


BARON  OF  WALTIIAM. 


RIGHT  HONOURABLE  : 

If  ever  any  man  had  reason  io  he  in  love  with  the  face  of  a  foreign 
tjitertaimnent ,  those  are  they,  which  were  admitted  to  the  attendance 
of  the  truly  generous  and  honourable  Lord  Ilay,  your  most  noble  Soyi, 
in  his  late  embassage  to  France  :  in  which  ynimher  my  umeorthiness 
was  allowed  to  make  one ;  who  can,  therefore,  well  witness,  that  no 
7)ian  could  either  receive  more  honour  from  a  strange  country,  or  do 
onore  honour  to  his  own.  What  wanted  there,  that  might  make  men 
confess  themselves  7nore  welcome  than  strangers  ?  Neither  doubt  I,  but, 
that  after  many  ages,  France  itself  will  wonder  at  the  bountiful  ex- 
pressions cf  her  own  favours. 

But,  while  others  were  enjoying  the  noble  courtesies  of  the  time,  my 
thoughts  entertained  themselves  with  searching  into  the  proof  of  that 
ordinary  Travel,  wherewith  I  saw  men  commonly  affected  :  n'hich,  I 
must  needs  confess,  th-i  more  I  saw,  the  less  I  liked.  Neither  is  it  in 
the  power  of  any  foreign  munificence,  to  make  me  think  ours  any 
where  so  well  as  at  home.  Earthly  commodities  are  no  part  of  my 
thought :  I  looked,  as  I  ought,  at  the  soul ;  which  I  well  saw,  uses  not 
only  to  gather  no  moss  in  this  lolling,  but  suffers  the  best  graces  it  hath 
io  moulder  away  insensibly  in  such  unnecessary  agitation. 

I  have  norv  been  twice  abroad:  both  times,  as  thinking  myself 
worthy  of  nothing  but  neglect,  J  bent  my  eyes  upon  others,  to  see  what 
they  did,  what  they  got.  My  enquiry  found  our  spiritual  loss  so  pal- 
pable, that  now,  at  last,  my  heart  could  not  chuse  but  break  forth  at 
my  hand,  and  tell  my  countrymen  of  the  dangerous  issue  of  their 
curiosity. 

J  meddle  not  7i}ith  the  common  journeys  to  the  mineral  waters  of 
the  Spa  :  to 'which  many  sick  souls  are  beholden  for  a  good  excuse; 
who,  while  they  preter,d  the  medicinal  use  oj  that  spring,  can  freely 
quaff  of  the  puddle  of  Popish  Superstition,  poisoning  the  better  part, 

10.  Q 


226 


THE  EPISTLE  DEDICATORY. 


instead  of  helping  the  leorse.  These  I  leave  to  the  best  physician, 
Authority;  nihich,  if  it  may  please  to  undertake  the  cure,  may  per- 
haps save  as  many  English  souls  from  infection,  as  that  water  cures 
bodies  of  diseases. 

I  deal  only  zi'i'h  those,  that  profess  to  seek  the  glory  of  a  perfect 
breeding,  and  the  perfection  of  that  which  we  call  civility,  in  travel  : 
of  which  sort  J  h  ve,  not  without  indignation,  seen  too  many  lose  their 
hopes  and  themselves,  in  the  way ;  returning  as  empty  cf  grace  and 
other  viriues,  as  full  of  words,  vanity,  mis-dispositions. 

I  dedicate  this  poor  discourse  to  your  Lordship,  as,  besides  my  daily 
renewed  obligations,  congratulating  to  you  the  sweet  liberty  and  happy 
me  of  your  home  :  who,  like  a  fixed  star,  may  well  overlook  these 
planets ;  and,  by  your  constant  settledness,  give  that  aim  to  inferior 
eyes,  which  shall  be  in  vain  expected  from  a  waiidering  light. 

The  God  of  Heaven,  to  whose  glory  I  have  intended  this  weak  la. 
hour,  give  it  favour  in  the  sight  of  his  Church  ;  and  return  it  back, 
but  w'th  this  good  news,  that  any  one  of  the  sons  of  Japhet  is  hereby 
persuaded  to  dwell  ever  in  the  tents  of  Shem.  Unto  that  divine  pro- 
iection,  I  humbly  betake  your  Lordships  j>^sily  vowing  myself. 

Your  Lordship'' s  humbly  devoted, 

in  all  faithful  and  Christian  obedience^ 

JOSEPH  HALL. 


221 


QUO  VADIS? 


SECT.  1. 

It  is  an  over-rigorous  construction  of  tiie  works  of  God,  that, 
in  moating  our  Island  with  the  ocean,  he  meant  to  shut  us  up  from 
ether  regions:  for  God  himself,  that  made  tie  sea,  •was  the 
Author  of  navigation  ;  and  hath  therein  taught  us  to  set  up  a 
wooden  hridge,  that  may  reach  to  the  very  antipodes  themselves. 
This  were  lo  seek  discontentment  in  the  bounty  of  God,  who  hath 
placed  us  aj.)art,  for  the  singularity  of  our  happiness  ;  not  for  re- 
straint. 

There  are  two  occasions,  wherein  Travel  ma}-  pass, — matter  of 
TRAFFIC,  and  matter  of  State. 

Some  commodities  God  hath  confined  to  some  countries:  upon 
others  he  hat'i  with  a  full  hand  poured  those  benefits,  which  he 
hath  but  sprinkled  upon  some.  His  Wise  Providence  hath  made 
one  country  the  granary,  another  the  cellar,  another  the  orchard, 
another  the  arsenal  of  their  neighbours,  yea,  of  the  remotest  parts. 
The  earth  is  the  Lord's,  which  he  meant  not  to  keep  in  his  hands, 
but  to  give  ;  and  He,  which  hath  given  no  man  hi=  faculties  and 
graces  for  himself,  nor  put  light  into  the  sun,  moon,  stars,  for  their 
own  use,  hath  stored  no  parcel  of  earth  with  a  purpose  of  private 
reservation. 

Solomon  would  never  have  sent  his  navy  for  ape'^  and  peacocks  ; 
but  yet  held  gold  and  timber,  for  the  building  of  God's  house  and 
his  own,  wordiy  of  a  whole  three  years'  voyage. 

Tlie  sea  and  earth  are  the  great  cotters  of  God  :  the  discoveries 
of  navigation  are  the  keys,  which  whosoever  hath  received,  mav 
know  tliat  he  is  freely  allowed  to  unlock  these  chests  of  nature, 
without  any  need  to  pick  the  wards. 

Wise  Solomon's  comparison  is  reciprocal.  A  ship  of  merchants, 
that  fetches  her  wares  from  far,  is  the  good  Housewife  of  the 
Commonwealth  ;  and,  if  she  were  so  in  those  blind  vovages  of  aiv 
ti(|uity,  which  never  savv  needle  nor  card,  how  much  more  thrifty 
must  she  needs  be  in  so  many  helps  both  of  nature  and  art ! 

Either  Indies  may  be  searched  for  those  treasures,  which  God 
hath  laid  up  in  them  for  their  far-distant  owners.  Only  let  our 
merchants  take  heed,  lest  they  go  so  far,  that  they  leave  God  be- 
hind them  J  that,  while  they  buy  all  other  things  good-cheap,  they 


i^28  MISCELLANF.OL^S  WORKS, 

make  not  an  ill  match  for  their  souls :  lest  lliey  end  their  prospe- 
rnus  adventures,  ui  the  shipwreck  of  a  good  conscience. 


SECT.  2. 

And,  for  matter  of  I'OLlCY,  nothiiifr  can  he  more  plain,  than  that 
our  corrcsjiondence  with  other  nations  caiinot  possilily  be  held  up, 
without  imelligence  of  their  estate,  of  their  proceedings  :  the  neg- 
lect whereof  were  no  other,  than  to  prostrate  ourselves  to  the 
mercy  of  a  hollow  friendship ;  and  to  stand  still,  and  willingly  lie 
open,  while  we  are  plaved  upon  by  the  wit  of  untrusty  neighhour- 
b.ood.  These  eyes  and  ears  of  stale  are  necessary  to  the  well-being 
of  the  head. 

In  which  number  I  do  not  include  those  private  interlopers  of  in- 
lelligence,  that  lie  abroad  only  to  feed  some  vain  chameleons  at 
liome  with  the  air  of  news,  for  no  other  purpose  save  idle  dis- 
course ;  but  only  those  profitable  agents,  whose  industry  either 
fitteth  them  abroad  for  public  employment,  or  employeth  them 
after  due  maturity  in  the  fit  services  of  the  conmionwealth. 

Neither  my  censure  nor  ni}-  direction  reaches  to  either  of  these 
occasions. 

It  is  the  Travel  of  Ciuipsity,  wherewith  mv  quarrel  shall  be 
maintained :  the  inconveniences  whereof  mv  own  senses  have  so 
sufficiently  witnessed,  that,  if  the  wise  parents  of  our  gentry  could 
have  borrowed  mine  eyes  for  tiie  time,  they  would  ever  learn  to 
keep  their  sons  at  home,  and  not  wilfully  beat  themselves  with  the 
f-taif  of  their  age.  Upon  them  let  my  pen  turn  a  little  ;  as  those, 
that  are  more  than  accessaries  to  this  both  private  and  public  mis- 
.  chief. 

SECT.  3. 

It  is  the  affectation  of  too  earlv  ripeness,  that  makes  them  prodi- 
gal of  tlieir  children's  safetv  and  hopes:  for,  that  they  maybe 
wise  betimes,  they  send  tnem  forth  to  the  world  in  the  minority 
both  of  age  and  judgment:  like  as  fond  mothers  use  to  send  forth 
their  daughters  on  frosting,  early  in  cold  mornings,  though  into  the 
midst  of  a  vaporous  and  foggy  air;  and,  while  they  strive  for  a  co- 
lour, lose  their  health. 

If  they  were  not  blinded  with  over-weening  and  desire,  they 
could  not  but  see,  that  their  unsettledness  carries  in  it  a  manifest 
peril  of  miscarriage.  Grant  that  no  danger  were  threatened  by  the 
piace,  experience  gives  us,  that  a  weak-limbed  child,  if  he  be  suf- 
f'^red  to  use  his  legs  too  soon,  too  much,  lames  himself  for  ever  ; 
but,  if  he  waik  in  uneven  ground,  he  is  no  less  subject  to  maims 
tnan  crookedness.  Do  vhey  not  see  how  easily  a  young  twig  is 
bowed  any  way  r  Do  i  iiev  not  see  that  the  midwife  and  nurse  are 
wont  to  frame  tlie  gristly  head  of  the  uifant  to  any  fashion  ?  May 


auo  VAms  ?  a  censurf,  oftravf.l.  229 
not  any  thing  be  written  upon  a  blank  ?  And,  if  they  make  choice 
of  this  age,  because  it  is  most  docible,  and  for  that  they  would  take 
the  day  before  them,  vvliy  do  they  not  consider,  that  it  is  therefore 
more  docible  of  evil  ?  since  wickedness  is  both  more  insinuative 
and  more  plansible  than  virtue,  especially  when  it  meets  with  an 
imtntored  judge;  aiid  seeing  there  is  so  nmch  inequality  of  the 
number  of  botli,  that  it  is  not  more  hard  to  lind  virtue,  than  to 
miss  vice. 

Hear  this  then,  ye  careless  ostriches,  that  leave  your  eggs  in  the 
open  sand  for  the  sun  to  hatch,  without  the  fear  of  any  hoof  that 
may  crush  them  in  pieces.  Have  your  stomachs  resolved  to  digest 
the  hard  news  of  the  ruin  of  your  children  ?  Do  3'e  profess  enmity 
to  your  own  loins  ?  then  turn  them,  as  you  do,  loose  to  these  dan- 
gers, ere  they  can  resist,  ere  they  can  discern  :  but,  if  ye  would 
ratherthey  should  live  and  grow,  bestow  upon  them  the  kindly  heat  of 
your  best  plumes,  and  shelter  them  with  your  own  breast  and 
wings,  till  nature  have  opened  a  seasonable  way  to  their  own  abi- 
lities. 


SECT.  4. 

Yea,  let  it  be  my  just  complaint  in  this  place,  that,  in  the  very 
transplantation  of  our  sons  to  the  safer  soil  of  our  own  Universi- 
ties and  Inns  of  Court,  nothing  is  more  prejudicial  than  speed. 
Perfection  is  the  child  of  time ;  neither  was  there  ever  any  thing 
excellent,  that  required  not  meet  leisure. 

But,  besides,  how  commonly  is  it  seen,  that  those,  which  had 
wont  to  swim  only  with  bladders,  sink  when  they  come  first  to  trust 
to  their  gown  arms !  These  lapwings,  that  go  from  under  the 
wing  of  tneir  dam  with  the  shell  on  their  heads,  run  wild.  If  tutors 
be  never  so  careful  of  their  early  charge,  mucli  nmst  be  left  to 
their  own  disposition  ;  which  if  it  lead  them  not  lo  good,  not  only 
the  hopes  of  their  youth,  but  the  proof  of  their  age  lies  bleeding. 

It  is  true,  that,  as  the  French  Lawyers  say  merrily  of  the  Nor- 
mans, which  by  a  special  {>rivilege  are  reputed  of  full  age  at 
twenty-one  yeans,  whereas  the  other  Frencii  stay  for  their  five  aiul 
twentieth,  that  Malilia  supplel  cctalcm  ;  so  may  I  say  of  the  young- 
lings of  our  time,  that  precocity  of  understanding  supplieth  age 
and  stature:  but,  as  it  is  commonly  seen,  that  those  blossoms, 
which  overrun  the  spring,  and  will  be  looking  forth  upon  a  Fe- 
bruary-Sun, are  nipjied  soon  after  with  an  April-Frost  when  they 
should  come  to  the  knitting ;  so  is  it  no  less  ordinary,  that  these 
rathe-ripe  wits  prevent  their  own  perfection,  and,  after  a  vain  won- 
der of  their  haste,  end  either  in  shame  or  obscurity. 

And,  as  it  thus  falls  out  even  in  our  Universities,  the  most  abso- 
lute and  famous  seminaries  of  the  world,  where  the  tutor's  eye  sup- 
plies the  parent's;  so  must  it  needs  nmch  more,  in  those  free  aiu.1 
honourable  inns  (as  they  are  called,  for  their  liberty  ;  colleges,  for 


£30 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


their  use)  of  our  English  Gentry,  wherein  each  one  is  his  own 
master  in  respect  of  his  private  study  and  government.  Where 
there  are  many  pots  boiiing,  there  cannot  but  be  much  scum.  The 
concourse  of  a  populous  city  affords  many  brokers  of  villainy, 
which  live  upon  the  spoils  of  young  hopes,  whose  very  acquain- 
tance is  destruction.  How  can  these  novices,  that  are  turned  loose 
into  the  main,  ere  they  know  either  coast  or  compass,  avoid  these 
rocks  and  shelves,  upon  which  both  their  estates  and  souls  are  mi- 
serably wrecked  ?  How  commonly  do  they  learn  to  roar,  instead  of 
pleading ;  and,  instead  of  knowing  the  laws,  learn  how  to  contemn 
them!  We  see  and  rue  this  mischief ^  and  yet  I  know  not  how 
careless  we  are  in  preventing  it. 

How  much  more  desperate  must  it  then  needs  be,  to  send  forth 
our  children  into  those  places,  which  are  professedly  infectious ; 
whose  very  goodness  is  either  impiety  or  superstition  !  If  we  de- 
sired to  have  sons  jjoisoned  with  misbelief,  what  could  we  do  other- 
wise ?  Or  what  else  do  those  parents,  which  have  bequeathed  their 
children  to  Antichristianisni  ? 

Our  late  journey  into  France  informed  me  of  some  ordinary  Fac- 
tors  of  Rome,  whose  trade  is  the  transporting  and  placing  of  our 
Popish  novices  beyond  the  seas:  one  whereof,  whose  name  I  noted, 
hath  been  observed  to  carry  over  six  several  charges  m  one  year. 
Ave  we  so  foolish  to  go  their  way,  while  we  intend  a  contrary  pe- 
riod r  Do  we  send  our  sons  to  learn  to  be  chaste  in  the  midst  of 
Sodom  ? 

The  world  is  wide  and  open  ;  but  our  ordinary  travel  is  south- 
ward, into  the  jaws  of  danger :  for,  so  far  hath  Satan's  policy  pre- 
vailed, that  those  parts,  which  are  only  thought  worth  our  viewing, 
are  most  contagious  ;  and  will  not  part  with  either  pleasure  or  in- 
formation, without  some  tang  of  wickedness. 

What  can  we  plead  for  our  confidence,  but  that  there  is  a  house- 
hold of  righteous  Lot  in  the  midst  of  that  impure  city  ;  that  there 
are  houses  in  this  Jericho,  which  have  scarlet  threads  shining  in 
their  windows ;  that,  in  the  most  corrupted  air  of  Popery,  some 
well-reformed  Christians  draw  their  breath,  and  sweeten  -it  with 
their  respiration  ? 

Blessed  be  God,  that  iiath  reared  up  the  towers  of  his  Sion  in  the 
midst  of  Babylon  !  We  must  acknowledge,  not  without  much  gra- 
tulation  to  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  that,  in  the  very  hottest  climates 
of  opposition,  it  finds  many  chents,  but  more  friends  :  and,  in 
those  places,  where  authority  hath  pleased  to  give  more  air  to  the 
truth,  would  have  had  many  more,  if  the  Reformed  part  had  hap- 
pily continued  that  correspondence  in  some  circumstances  with  the 
Roman  Church,  which  the  Church  of  England  hath  hitherto  main- 
tained. God  is  my  record,  how  free  my  heart  is  both  from  par- 
tiality and  prejudice.  Mine  eyes  and  ears  can  witness,  with  what 
approof  and  applause  divers  of  the  Catholics  Royal,  as  they  are 
termed,  entertained  the  new  translated  Liturgy  of  our  Church  ;  as 
manrelUng  to  see  such  order  and  regular  devotion  in  them,  whom 


QUO  VADIS  ?  A  CENSURE  OF  TRAVEL.  23  I 

they  were  taught  to  condemn  for  heretical.  Whose  allowances,  I 
well  saw,  might  with  a  little  help  have  been  raised  higher,  from  the 
practice  of  our  Church  to  some  points  of  our  judgment. 

But,  if  true  reUgion  were  in  those  parts  yet  better  attended,  and 
our  young  Traveller  could  find  more  abettors  and  examples  of 
piety,  on  whom  we  might  rely  ;  yet  how  safe  can  it  be  to  trust 
young  eyes  with  the  view  and  censure  of  truth  or  falsehood  in  re- 
ligion ?  especially  when  truth  brings  nothing  to  this  bar,  but  ex- 
treme simplicity  ;  and,  contrarily,  falsehood,  a  gawdy  magnificence 
and  proud  majesty  of  pompous  ceremonies,  whei'ewith  the  hearts 
of  childrei).,ijnd  fools  are  easily  taken.  That  courtesan  of  Rome, 
according  to  the  manner  of  that  profession,  sets  out  herself  to  sale 
in  the  most  tempting  fashion  :  here  wants  no  colours,  no  perfumes, 
no  wanton  dresses ;  whereas  the  poor  Spouse  of  Christ  can  only 
say  of  herself,  /  am  black;  but  comely.  When,  on  the  one  side, 
they  shall  see  such  rich  shrines,  garish  altars,  stately  processions  ; 
when  they  shall  see  a  Pope  adored  of  Emperors,  (llardinals  pre- 
ferred to  Kings,  Confessors  made  Saints,  little  Children  made  An- 
gels ;  in  a  word,  nothing  not  outwardly  glorious  :  on  the  other  side, 
a  service  without  welt  or  guard,  whose  ma-jesty  is  all  in  the  heart, 
none  in  the  face:  how  easily  may  they  incline  to  the  conceit  of 
that  Parisian  Dame,  who,  seeing  the  procession  of  S.  Genovifue  go 
by  the  streets,  could  say,  0  que  belle,  &c.  "  How  fine  a  religio« 
is  ours,  in  compaiison  of  the  Huguenots' !" 

Whereto  must  be  added,  that,  supposing  they  do  not  carry  with 
them  but  rather  go  to  fetch  the  language  of  the  place,  some  long 
time  needs  be  spent,  ere  they  can  receive  any  help  to  their  devo- 
tion ;  while,  in  the  mean  season,  their  unthriving  intermission  is 
assailed  with  a  thousand  suggestions  :  and  who  sees  not,  that  this 
lucrum  cessans,  as  the  Civilians  term  it,  oilers  an  open  advantage  t« 
a  busy  adversary  ? 


SECT.  'o. 

In  a  word,  it  hath  been  the  old  praise  of  early  rising,  that  it  makes 
a  man  Healthful,  Holy,  and  Rich;  whereof  tiie  first  respects  the 
body,  the  second  the  soul,  the  third  the  estate  :  all  falls  out  con- 
trary  in  an  early  travel. 

For  HEALTH  :  the  wise  Providence  of  God  hath  so  contrived  his 
earth  and  us,  that  he  hath  fitted  our  bodies  to  our  clime,  and  the 
native  susieuance  of  the  place  unto  our  bodies.  The  apparent  dif- 
ference of  diet,  and  of  drinks  especially,  falling  into  so  tender  age, 
must  needs  cause  a  jar  in  the  constitution ;  which  cannot,  in  all 
likelihood,  but  send  forth  distemper  into  the  whole  course  of  the 
ensuing  hfe.  The  stream  runs  like  the  fountain  ;  and  speeds  well, 
if,  at  last,  by  many  changes  of  soil,  it  can  leave  an  ill  quality  be- 
hind It.  Besides  that  the  misgovernance  of  diet,  whereto  their  li- 
berty lays  them  open  in  the  weakness  of  their  pupillage,  cannot  but 


232  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

be  extremely  prejudicial.  In  tliis  point  let  experience  be  consulted 
with  :  her  unpartial  sentence  shall  easilv  tell  us,  how  few  young 
travellers  have  brought  home,  sound  and  strong,  and,  in  a  word, 
English  bodies. 

As  for  HOLINESS,  we  lose  our  labour,  if  this  Discourse  prove  not 
that  it  hath  none  so  great  encni}-  as  timely  travel.  At  once  do  we 
hazard  to  abandon  God  and  our  home.  Set  an  empty  pitcher  to 
the  fire,  it  cracks  presentlv  ;  whereas  the  full  will  abide  boiling.  It 
was  the  younger  son  in  the  gospel,  who  therefore  turns  unthrift, 
because  he  got  his  portion  too  soon  into  his  hands,  and  wandered 
into  a  far  country.  Tiie  eye  of  the  parent,  and  the  ferule  of  the 
master,  is  all  too  little  to  bring  our  sons  to  good.  Where,  then, 
there  is  neither  restraint  of  evil,  nor  helps  to  grace,  how  should 
their  condition  be  other  than  hopeless  ?  The  soil  doth  much  in  many 
plants :  the  Persian  H3  oscyamus,  if  it  be  translated  to  Egypt, 
proves  deadly  ;  if  to  Jerusalem,  safe  and  wholesome :  neither  is  it 
otherwise  with  some  dispositions,  which  may  justly  curse  the  place, 
as  accessary  in  their  undoing. 

Lastlv,  fcr  Riches,  not  of  the  purse,  (which  is  not  here  thought 
of)  but  of  the  mind,  what  can  be  expected  from  that  age,  which 
is  not  capable  of  observation,  careless  of  reposition  }  whereof  the 
one  gets,  the  other  keeps  the  treasure  of  our  understanding.  What 
is  this  age  fit  to  look  after  but  butterdies,  or  birds'  nests,  or  per- 
haps the  gay  coat  of  a  courtier And  if  remarkable  considerations 
be  put  into  it  by  othei^s,  they  are  as  some  loose  pearls,  which, 
for  want  of  filing  upon  a  string,  shake  out  of  our  pockets  :  so  as 
all  the  wealth  of  a  voung  Traveller  is  only  in  his  tongue ;  wherein 
he  exceeds  his  mother's  pan  ot  at  home,  both  for  that  he  can  speak 
more,  and  knows  that  he  speaketh. 


SECT.  6. 

And,  in  truth,  it  is  not  only  in  Travel,  wherein  we  may  justly  com- 
plain of  the  inconveniencv  of  haste  :  but,  that  we  mav  look  a  little 
aside,  in  all  the  important  businesses  of  our  hfe  ;  especial!  v  in 
marriage  and  professions.  The  ordinary  haste  in  the  one,  before 
the  face  can  descry  the  sex,  fills  the  world  full  of  bcggarv  and  im- 
potence ;  and  no  less  haste,  in  the  other,  fills  it  as  full  of  ignorance 
and  imperfection.  For,  on  the  one  side,  where  the  vigour  of  na- 
ture wants,  what  can  be  propagated  but  infirmity  ?  or  how  can  he 
skill  to  live,  that  wants  experience  ?  On  the  other,  what  plenty  of 
water  can  there  be,  where  the  lead  of  the  cistern  is  put  all  into  the 
pipes  ?  Where  those,  that  should  be  gathering  knowledge  for  them- 
selves, spend  it,  like  unthrifty  heirs,  upon  others,  as  last  as  they 
get  it  ? 

I  am  deceived,  if  I  have  not  touched  one  of  the  main  grounds 
of  that  universal  decay  of  Arts  and  IVIen,  wherewith  the  world  is 
commonly  checked.  They  mast  be  mightier  and  wiser,  that  know 
how  to  redress  it. 


QUO  VADIS  ?  A  CKXSUKE  OF  TRAVEL. 


23  ' 


SECT.  7. 

But,  let  us  give  our  Traveller,  tliat  which  parents  seldom  care  to 
give,  maturity  of  age.  Let  him  be  as  ripe,  as  time  can  make  him. 
What  is  tlie  best  advantage,  which  his  absence  can  promise  us  ? 
Let  us  lay  the  benefits  of  Travel  in  the  one  scale,  the  inconve- 
niences in  the  other :  whethersoever  over-weighs  sliaii  sway  down 
the  beam  of  our  judgment. 

The  private  contentment  of  a  man's  own  heart  in  the  view  of 
foreign  things,  is  but  a  better  name  of  a  humorous  curiosity.  If  a 
man  yield  to  run  after  his  appetite  and  his  eye,  he  shall  never  know 
where  to  rest ;  and,  after  many  idle  excursions,  shall  lie  down 
weary,  but  unsatisfied. 

I'or,  give  me  a  man,  that  hath  seen  Judas's  Lanthorn  at  Saint 
Dennis's,  the  Ephesian  Diana  in  the  Louvre,  'he  Great  Vessel  at 
Heidelberg,  the  Amphitheatre  at  Nismes,  the  Ruins  and  iialf-letter- 
ed  Monuments  of  the  Seven  Hills,  and  a  thousand  such  rarities; 
what  peace  hath  his  Heart,  above  those,  that  sit  at  home  and  con- 
temn these  toys  ?  And  what  if  that  man's  fancy  shall  call  him  to 
the  stables  of  the  great  Mogul,  or  to  the  solemnities  of  IMecha,  or 
to  the  library  of  the  mountain  of  the  moon,  will  he  be  so  far  the 
drudge  or  lacquey  of  his  own  imagination,  as  to  undertake  this  pil- 
grimage ?  Or,  where  will  he  stay  at  last,  upon  his  return  ?  If  he 
have  smelt  the  ill-scented  cities  of  France,  or  have  seen  fair  Flo- 
rence, rich  Venice,  proud  Genoa,  Lucca  the  industrious  :  if  then 
his  thoughts  shall  tempt  him  to  see  the  rich  glutton's  house  in  Je- 
rusalem, or  invite  him  to  Asmere,  or  Bengala,  must  he  go  ?  Audg, 
if  he  can  deny  and  chide  his  own  unproliia'jle  desires  at  the  last, 
why  began  he  no  sooner  ?  That  could  not  be  forborne  too  early, 
which  at  last  we  repent  to  have  done. 

He,  therefore,  that  travels  only  to  please  his  fantasy,  is  like  some 
Avoman  with  child,  that  longs  for  thit  piece,  which  she  sees  upon 
another's  trencher,  and  swounds  if  she  miss  it;  or  some  squire  of 
dames  that  doats  upon  every  beauty,  and  is  every  day  love-si(;k 
anew.  These  humours  are  fitter  for  controuiment,  than  observation. 


SECT.  S. 

It  is  a  higher  faculty,  that  Travel  professeth  to  advance  ;  the  su- 
preme power  of  our  imderstanding :  which  if  from  hence  it  may 
1x3  manifestly  improvt-d,  he  should  not  be  worthy  to  tread  uoon  the 
earth,  that  would  not  emulate  Drake  and  Candish  in  cou)passiniJ-  it. 

But,  set  aside  the  study  of  civil  law,  which  indeed  finds  be°ter 
helps  abroad,  all  sciences  (the  woi'd  may  seem  proud,  but  it  is  true) 
may  be  both  more  fitly  wooed,  and  more  surely  won,  within  our 
four  seas  ;  for,  what  learning  is  that,  which  the  Seas,  or  Alps,  or 


234 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS, 


Pyrenees  have  engrossed  from  us  ?  what  profession,  either  hberal 
or  mauiiary,  wherein  the  greatest  masters  have  not  been  at  least 
equalled  bv  our  home-bred  islanders  ? 

)Vhat  hath  this  or  the  former  age  known  more  eminent  for  learn- 
ing, than  some  of  ours,  which  have  never  trod  on  any  but  tlieir 
own  earth  ?  And,  as  good  market-men  by  one  handful  judge  of  all 
the  whole  sack,  why  may  we  not  find  cause  to  think  so  of  the  rest, 
if  they  would  not  be  wanting  to  themselves  r 

I  am  sure  the  Univei  sities  of  our  island  know  no  matches  in  all 
the  world :  unto  whose  perfection,  that  as  they  exceed  other  so 
they  may  no  less  exceed  diemselves,  nothing  wanteth,  but  severe 
execution  of  the  wise  and  careful  laws  of  our  ancestors ;  and  re- 
straint of  that  liberty,  which  is  the  common  disease  of  the  time. 
And  why  should  not  the  child  thrive  as  well  with  the  mother's  milk, 
as  with  a  stranger's  ■ 

Whether  it  be  the  env}"^  or  the  pusillanimity  of  us  English,  we 
are  still  ready  to  under-value  our  own,  and  admire  foreigner ; 
while  other  nations  have  applauded  no  professors  more  than  those, 
which  they  have  borrowed  from  us.  Neither  have  we  been  so  un- 
wise, as  to  lend  forth  our  best.  Our  neighbours,  which  should  be 
our  corrivals  in  this  praise,  shall  be  our  judges  ;  if  those  few  of  our 
writers,  which  could  be  drawn  forth  into  the  public  light,  have  not 
set  copies  to  the  rest  of  the  world,  not  without  just  admiration. 
And  how  many  stare  have  we  of  no  less  magnitude,  that  will  not 
be  seen  ! 

Blessed  be  God,  who  hath  made  this  word  as  true  as  it  is  great, 
no  nation  under  heaven  so  aboundeth  with  all  variety  of  learning 
as  this  island  !  From  the  head  of  God's  Anointed  doth  this  sweet 
perfume  distil  to  the  utmost  skirts  of  this  our  region.  Knowledge 
did  never  sit  crowned  in  the  Throne  of  [Majesty,  and  wanted  either 
respect  or  attendance.  The  double  praise,  which  was  of  old  given 
to  two  great  nations,  That  Italy  could  not  be  put  down  for  arms 
nor  Greece  for  learning,  is  happily  met  in  one  island.  Those, 
therefore,  that  cross  the  seas  to  fill  their  brain,  do  but  travel  north- 
ward for  heat;  and  seek  that  candle,  which  they  carry  in  their  hand. 


SKCT  9. 

Yea,  so  far  is  our  ordinary  Travel  from  perfecting  the  intellective 
powers  of  our  gentry,  that  it  rather  robs  them  of  the  very  desire  of 
perfection. 

For  what  discouragements  shall  they  find  from  the  love  of  stu- 
dies, in  those  parts  which  are  most  sought  to  for  civility !  Who 
knows  not,  that  they  are  grown  to  that  height  of  debauchment,  as 
to  hold  learning  a  shame  to  nobility;  esteeming  it  as  a  fit  guard 
for  the  long  robe  only,  too  base  for  their  tissues  ?  an  opinion,  so 
savouring  of  proud  ignorance  and  ignorant  looseness,  that  I  cannot 
honour  it  with  a  confuution.    Who  would  fhink,  that  the  reason- 


QUO  VADIS  ?  A  CENSURE  OF  TRAVEL.  235 

able  soul  of  men,  not  professedly  barbarous,  should  be  capable  of 
such  a  monster  ?  What  is  learning,  but  reason  imf)roved  ?  And  can 
reason  so  far  degenerate,  as  to  hate  and  contemn  itself  ?  Were 
these  men  made  only  for  a  sword,  or  a  dog,  or  a  horse  ?  only  for 
sport,  or  execution  ? 

I  know  not  wherein  Lewis  the  Eleventh  shewed  himself  unwitty, 
but  in  the  charge  which  he  gave  to  his  son,  to  Jearn  no  more  Latin, 
but,  Qui  nescit.  dissimulare,  ncscit  vivere :  and  would  this  alone 
teach  him  to  rule  well  ?  Doth  the  Art  of  Arts  (such  is  the  govern- 
ment of  men)  require  no  grounds  but  dissimulation  or  ignorance  ? 
Even  to  the  feeding  of  hogs  or  sheep,  there  is  more  or  better  skill 
necessary. 

How  unlike  is  this  to  a  successor  of  Charles  the  Great,  whose 
word  it  had  wont  to  be,  that  he  would  rather  abound  in  knowledge, 
than  wealth ! 

In  the  Court  of  our  King  Henry  the  Eighth,  a  certain  great  peer, 
of  this  diet,  could  say,  It  was  enough  for  noblemens'  sons  to  wind 
their  horn,  and  carry  their  hawk  fair ;  that  study  was  for  the  chil- 
dren of  a  meaner  rank.  To  whom  Pace  justly  replied.  That  then 
noblemen  must  be  content  that  their  children  may  wind  their  horns 
and  carry  their  hawks,  while  meaner  men's  sons  do  wield  the  affairs 
of  state. 

Certainly,  it  is  a  blind  and  lame  government,  that  lacks  learning : 
whose  subjects,  what  are  they  else,  but  as  hmbs  of  a  body  whose 
head  wanteth  senses,  which  must  needs  therefore  fail  of  either  mo- 
tion or  safety  ? 

From  hence  it  is,  that  so  few  of  the  foreign  nobles  are  studious, 
in  comparison  of  ours  :  (in  which  regard,  I  am  not  ashamed  to  re- 
cant that,  which  my  un-experience  hath,  out  of  hearsay,  written  in 
praise  of  the  French  education  :)  and  those  few,  that  have  stolen 
the  turning  over  of  books,  hide  their  skill,  lest  they  should  be  made 
to  blush  at  their  virtue.  - 

What  brave  trophies  and  rich  monuments  hath  the  pen  of  our 
Gracious  Sovereign  raised  of  himself  unto  all  posterities  !  When 
ignorance  and  malice  have  shot  their  bolt,  the  glory  of  his  great 
wisdom  and  knowledge  shall  more  fill  the  mouths  and  affect  the 
hearts  of  ail  succeeding  ages,  than  of  his  greatness.  Paul  the 
Fifth,  and  his  greatest  Chaplains  Bellarmin  and  Perron,  have  felt 
the  weight  of  his  hand;  whereas  the  great  King,  that  styles  him- 
self Catholic,  when  he  comes  to  pass  his  censorious  Edict*  upon 
Cardinal  Baronius,  who  in  the  eleventh  tome  of  his  History  seemed 
too  busy  in  fastening  the  title  of  the  kingdom  of  Sicily  upon  the 
Pope,  professeth  to  ground  his  intelligence  of  his  wrong  only  upon 
others'  eyes ;  as  if  a  book,  though  of  a  Cardinal,  were  too  mean 
an  object  for  the  view  of  Majesty.  And,  as  all  subordinate  great- 
ness flows  from  the  head,  so  do  commonly  also  the  dispositions. 

*  Edicto  Jel  Rey  Don  Phelippe  d'Espana  contra  e!  Tractado  dtlla  Monarchia 
de  Sicilia  enxerido  por  Cesar  Baronio  Cardinal,  en  el  Tomo  undecimo  de  sus  An- 
■ak-s  Ecclesiasticos. 


MISCELLANFOrs  WORKS. 


Neither  have  the  Doctors  of  the  Romi^h  Church,  upon  whom 
the  impHcit  faith  of  the  Laity  is  suspended,  found  it  anv  ill  policv, 
to  cherish  this  dislike  of  bookishness  in  the  great :  for,  while  the 
candle  is  out,  it  is  safe  for  them  to  plav  their  tricks  in  the  dark  ; 
and,  if  the  Assyrians  be  once  blinded,  ho.v  easiiv  niav  thev  be  led 
into  the  midst  of  any  Samaria  I  If  the  light  of  knc.viedge  might 
freely  shine  to  the  world,  Popery  would  soon  be  ashamed  of  itself, 
and  vanish  amongst  the  works  of  darkness. 

Now  how  well  these  examples,  and  tnis  conversation,  shall  whet 
the  appetite  utito  good  studies,  it  cannot  be  hard  to  judge. 


SECT.  10. 

Bu  r,  perhaps,  it  is  not  the  learning  of  the  School,  but  of  the  .State, 
wherein  our  Traveller  hopes  for  perfection.  The  site  and  form 
of  cities,  the  fashion  of  government,  the  manners  of  people,  the 
raising  and  rate  of  foreign  revenues,  the  deportment  of  courts,  the 
managing  both  of  war  and  peace,  is  that,  w4ierein  his  own  eye 
shall  be  his  best  intelligencer;  the  knowledge  whereof  shall  well 
requite  his  labour,  whether  for  discourse  or  for  u^e. 

What  if  I  say,  that,  save  the  soothing  up  of  our  fancy  in  all  this, 
these  lessons  may  be  as  well  taken  out  ai  home  r  I  have  known 
some,  that  have  travelled  no  further  than  their  own  closet,  which 
could  both  teach  and  correct  the  greatest  Traveller,  after  all  his  te- 
dious and  costly  perenations. 

What  do  we,  but  lose  the  benefit  of  so  many  journals,  maps,  his- 
torical descriptions,  relations,  if  we  cannot,  with  these  helps,  travel 
by  our  o«  n  tire-side  f 

He,  that  travels  into  foreign  countries,  talks  perhaps  with  a  pea- 
sant, or  a  pilgrim,  or  a  citizen,  or  a  courtier ;  and  must  needs  take 
such  information,  as  partial  rumour  or  weak  conjecture  can  give 
him  :  but  he,  that  travels  into  learned  and  credible  autiiors,  talks 
with  them,  who  have  spent  themselves  in  bolting  out  the  truth  of 
all  passages ;  and  who,  having  made  their  labours  public,  would 
have  been  like  to  hear  of  it,  if  they  had  mis-reported. 

The  orvlinarv  Traveller  propounds  some  prime  cities  to  himself; 
and  thither  he  walks  right  forward  :  if  he  meet  with  ought,  that 
is  memorable  in  the  way,  he  takes  it  up  ;  but  how  many  thousand 
matters  of  note  fall  beside  him  on  either  hand,  of  tiie  knowledge 
whereof  he  is  not  gtiilty  1  whereas  some  grave  and  paiiiful  author 
hath  collected  into  one  view,  whatsoever  his  country  attords  worthy 
of  mark;  having  measured  many  a  foul  step  for  that,  which  we 
may  see  drv  s:iod  ;  and  worn  out  many  years  in  the  search  of  that, 
which  one  liour  shall  make  no  less  ours,  than  it  was  his  own. 

To  which  must  be  added,  that  our  unperfect  acquaintance  may 
not  hope  to  find  so  perfect  information  on  the  sudden,  as  a  natural 
inhabitant  mav  get,  by  the  disquisition  of  his  whole  life.  Let  an 
Italian  or  French  passenger  walk  through  this  our  island,  what  can 


QUO  V^DIS  ?  A  CENSIJRK  OF  TRAVEL.  237 

!iis  Table-Books  carry  home,  in  comparison  of  the  learned  "  Bri- 
tain" of  our  Camden,  or  the  accurate  "  Tahlea"  of  Speed  ?  Or, 
if  one  of  ours  should,  as  too  many  do,  pass  the  Alps,  what  pittances 
can  his  wild  journey  observe,  in  comparison  of  the  "  Itinerary" 
of  Fr.  Schottus  and  Capugnanus  ?  Or,  he,  that  would  discourse  of 
the  Royalties  of  the  French  Lilies,  Jiow  can  he  be  so  furnished  bv 
ilying  report,  as  by  tlie  elaborate  gatherings  of  Cassaneus,  or  of 
Degrassaluis  ? 

VVhat  should  I  !)C  infinite  ?  This  age  is  so  full  of  light,  that  there 
is  no  one  country  of  the  habitable  world,  whose  beams  are  not 
crossed  and  interchanged  with  other.  Knowledge  of  all  affairs,  is 
like  music  in  the  streets,  whereof  those  may  partake,  which  pay 
nothing.  We  do  not  lie  more  open  to  one  common  sin,  than  to 
the  eyes  and  pens  of  our  neighbours.  Even  China  itself,  and  Ja- 
ponia,  and  those  other  remotest  Isles  and  Continents,  which  have 
taken  the  strictest  order  for  closeness,  have  received  such  discove- 
ries, as  would  rather  satisfy  a  reader,  than  provoke  him  to  amend 
them. 

A  good  book  is,  at  once,  the  best  companion,  and  guide,  and 
way,  and  end  of  our  journey.  Necessity  drove  our  fore-fathers 
out  of  doors,  which  else,  in  those  misty  times,  had  seen  no  light : 
vvc  may,  with  more  ease  and  no  less  profit,  sit  still,  and  inherit,  and 
enjoy  the  labours  of  them  and  our  elder  brethren,  who  have  pur- 
chased our  knowledge  with  much  hazard,  time,  toil,  expeuce;  and 
have  been  liberal  of  their  blodd,  some  of  them,  to  leave  us  rich. 


SECT.  11. 

As  for  that  Verbal  Discourse,  ^\  herein  I  see  some  place  the  felicity 
of  their  Travel,  thinking  it  the  only  grace  to  tell  wonders  to  a  ring 
of  admiring  ignorants,  it  is  easy  to  answer,  that  table-talk  is  the 
l^ast  care  of  a  wise  man  :  who,  like  a  deep  stream,  desires  rather 
to  run  silent;  and,  as  himself  is  seldom  transported  with  wonder 
so  doth  he  not  affect  it  m  others:  redicing  all  to  use,  rather  than 
admiration  ;  and  more  desiring  to  benefit,  than  astonish  the  hearer. 
Withal,  that  the  same  means,  which  enable  us  to  know,  do,  at  once 
furnish  us  with  matter  of  discourse :  and,  for  the  form  of  our  ex- 
pression, if  it  proceed  not  fi-om  that  natural  dexterity  which  we 
carry  with  us,  in  vain  sliall  we  hope  to  bring  it  home:  the  chanoe 
of  language  is  rather  a  hinderance  to  our  lormer  readiness.  An^i 
if  some  have  fetched  new  noses,  and  iips,  and  ears  from  Italy,  by 
the  helj)  of  Tagliacotius  and  his  scholars,  never  any  brouo-ht  a  new 
tongue  from  thence. 

To  conclude,  if  a  man  would  give  himself  leave  to  be  thus  vain 
and  free,  like  a  mill  without  a  sluice,  let  hiin  but  travel  throuf^h  the 
world  of  books,  and  he  shall  easily  be  able  to  outtalk  that  tono-ue 
whose  feet  have  walked  the  furthest.  ^  ' 


238 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


What  hath  any  eye  seen  or  imagination  devised,  which  the  pea 
hath  not  dared  to  write  ? 

Out  of  our  hooks  we  can  tell  the  stories  of  the  MonoceUi ;  who, 
lying,  upon  their  backs,  shelter  themselves  from  the  sun  with  the 
shadow  of  their  one  only  foot.  We  can  tell  of  those  cheap-dieted 
men,  that  live  about  the  heacV  of  Ganges,  without  meat,  without 
mouths,  feeding  only  upon  air  at  their  nostrils  :  or  of  those  headless 
eastern  people,  that  have  their  eyes  in  their  breast ;  a  mis-conceit 
arising  from  their  fashion  of  attire,  which  I  have  sometimes  seen: 
or  of  those  Coromanda?,  of  whom  Pliny  speaks,  that  cover  their 
whole  bodv  with  their  ears  :  or  of  the  persecutors  of  St.  Thomas 
of  Canterbury,  whose  posterity,  if  we  believe  tlie  confident  writings 
of  Degrassalius,  are  born  with  long  and  hairy  tails,  souping  after 
them  ;  which,  1  imagine,  gave  occasion  to  that  proverbial  jest, 
wherewith  our  mirth  uses  to  upbraid  the  Kentish  :  or  of  Amazons; 
or  Pigmies  ;  or  Satyrs  ;  or  the  Samarcandean  Lamb,  which,  grow- 
ing out  of  the  earth  by  the  navel,  grazeth  so  far  as  that  natural 
tether  will  reach  :  or  of  the  bird  Rue  •,  or  ten  thousand  such  mira- 
cles, \\  hether  of  nature  or  event.  Little  need  we  to  stir  oar  feet, 
to  learn  to  tell  either  loud  lies,  or  large  truths.  We  have  heard  a 
bird  in  a  cage  sing  more  change  of  notes,  than  others  have  done 
in  the  wild  liberty  of  the  wood. 

And,  as  for  the  present  occurrences  of  the  time,  the  world  about 
us  is  so  full  of  presses,  that  it  may  and  is  grown  so  good  a  fellow, 
that  it  will  impart  what  it  knows  to  all  the  ne  ghbours  :  whose  re- 
lations, if  sometimes  they  swerve  from  truth,  we  may  well  con- 
sider, what  variety  of  reyjort  every  accident  will  yield  ;  and  that, 
therefore,  our  ears  abroad  are  no  whit  more  credible,  than  our  eyes 
at  home.  Yea,  rather,  as  Tully  could  say,  that  at  Antium  he  could 
hear  the  news  of  Rome,  better  than  at  Rome  ;  so  may  we  ofttimes 
better  hear  and  see  the  news  of  France  or  Spain,  upon  our  Ex- 
change, than  in  their  Paris  or  Madrid  :  since,  what  liberty  soever 
tongues  may  take  to  themselves,  a  discreet  man  will  be  ashamed  to 
subscribe  his  name  to  that,  whereof  he  may  be  afterwards  con- 
vinced. 


SECT.  12- 

SlNCE  therefore  Travel  cannot  outbid  us  in  these  highest  commodi- 
ties, which  concern  t!,e  wealth  of  the  mind  ;  all  the  advantage  it 
can  afford  us,  must  be  in  those  Mixed  Abilities,  wherein  our  bodies 
are  the  greatest  partners,  as  dancing,  fencing,  music,  vaulting, 
horsemanship;  the  only  professions  of  the  mis-named  academies 
of  other  nations. 

Who  can  deny,  that  such  like  exercises  are  fit  for  young  gentle- 
men ;  not  only  for  their  present  recreation,  but  much  more  for  the 
preparing  of  them  to  more  serious  action  ? 

Yet  must  these  learn  to  know  their  places  :  what  are  they  ebe. 


ClVO  VADIS  ?  A  CENSURE  OF  TRAVEL.  239 

but  the  varnish  of  that  picture  of  gentry,  whose  substance  consists 
in  the  Hues  and  colours  of  true  virtue  ?  but  the  lace  or  facing  of  a 
rich  garment  r  but  the  hang-bies  of  that  royal  court,  which  the 
soul  keeps  in  a  generous  heart  ?  lie,  that  holds  gentility  accom- 
plished with  these  (though  laudaute)  qualities,  partakes  more  of 
his  horse,  than  his  horse  can  possibly  of  him. 

This  skill  then  is  worthy  of  our  purchase :  yet  may  not  be  bought 
too  dear ;  and,  perhaps,  need  not  to  be  fetched  so  far. 

Neither  my  profession  nor  my  experience  will  allow  me  to  hold 
comparisons,  in  this  kind ;  but  I  have  been  heartened  by  no  mean 
masters  of  these  arts,  to  say,  that  our  nation  hath  yielded  some  in 
all  these  faculties,  which  need  not  stoop  unto  the  proudest  fo- 
reigner. Ours  have  no  fault  but  one,  that  they  are  on:  own  :  and 
what  hath  their  country  offended,  if  their  art  offend  not  ?  It  is  a 
humourous  giddiness,  to  measure  the  goodness  of  any  thing  by  the 
distance  of  miles ;  and,  where  there  is  equality  of  worth,  to  neg- 
lect the  nearest.  I  slander  our  nation,  if  it  be  not  sick  of  this  dis- 
ease, in  the  course  of  all  sciences.  And,  if  nearness  and  presence 
be  the  cause  of  our  dislike,  why  do  we  not  hate  ourselves,  vvnich 
are  ever  in  our  own  bosom  ?  why  do  we  not  hate  this  fastidious 
curiosity,  which  is  too  close  to  us  ? 

Perhaps,  perfection  in  these  qualities  is  thinner  sown  amongst  us, 
than  some  other-where  :  so  as  our  island,  for  want  of  work  and  en- 
couragement, affords  no  such  mu'titude  of  masters  :  but,  how  can 
we  complain  of  rareness,  since,  if  our  age  yield  us  but  one  excel- 
lent in  each  kind,  it  is  more  than  we  are  willing  to  use ;  and,  if  the 
fault  were  not  in  ourselves,  one  candle  might  light  a  thousand. 

To  instance  in  the  best :  the  Horse  is  a  noble  creature :  which  as 
it  is  the  strength  and  pride  of  France,  so  wins  the  hearts  and  heels 
of  that  nation.  The  generality  of  their  skill  is  nothing  to  a  stran- 
ger :  each  private  man's  cunning  rests  in  himself:  it  is  only  the 
teacher,  whose  ability  may  concern  us.  And,  whereas  there  is  a 
double  kind  of  menage,  as  I  have  heard,  one  for  service,  the  other 
for  pleasure :  in  the  first,  our  masters  think  they  cannot  yield  unto 
the  best ;  in  the  latter,  if  they  grant  themselves  exceeded,  hovr 
many  men  have  taught  their  dog  the  same  tricks,  wuh  no  less  con- 
tentment !  In  both,  we  have  the  written  directions  of  their  ^^reatest 
artists  ;  who,  for  the  perpetuity  of  their  own  honour,  failed  not  to 
say  their  best.  And,  if  these  dead  masters  suffice  not,  we  have 
had,  we  may  have  the  best  of  their  living.  The  conscience  of  a 
man's  excellency  will  abide  no  hmits ;  but  spurs  him  forth  to  win 
admiration  abroad  :  and  if,  therewithal,  he  can  find  advancement  of 
profit,  how  willingly  doth  he  change  his  home  !  We  have  had  ex- 
perience of  this  in  higher  professions:  much  more  of  these  under 
foot.  One  obscure  town  of  Holland,  in  our  memory,  had,  by  this 
means,  drawn  together  at  once  the  greatest  lights  of  Europe  :  and 
made  itself  then  no  less  renowned  for  professors,  than  it  is  now  in- 
famous for  schism. 

Fear  of  envy  forbids  me  to  name  those  amongst  us,  which  have 
honoured  this  island  in  the  choice  of  their  abode.    Where  art  is 


240  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

encouraged,  it  will  soon  rise  high,  and  go  far;  and  not  suffer  a  chan- 
nel  of  the  sea  to  stay  it  from  the  presence  of  a  more  bountiful  pa- 
tronage. 


SECT.  13. 

But,  let  us  grant  these  faculties  so  fixed  upon  any  nation,  that  all 
our  water  must  necessarily  he  fetched  at  their  v\ell :  and  add  unto 
these  a  few  waste  compliments  and  mimical  courtesies,  which  must 
needs  be  put  into  the  match  of  our  ordinary  travel. 

And  now  let  us  sit  down,  and  see  what  we  paid  for  this  stock,  and 
count  our  wmnings.  What  must  our  complete  Traveller  stake 
down  for  this  goodly  furniture  of  his  gentry  r  If  not  loss,  danger  ; 
danger  of  the  best  part,  if  not  all :  a  double  danger;  of  corruption 

OF  RELIGION,  and  DEPRAVATION  OF  MANNERS  ;  both  capital. 

And  can  we  think  these  endowments  so  precious,  that  they  should 
'be  worth  fetching  upon  such  a  hazard  ?  VVill  any  man,  not  despe- 
rate, run  into  an  infected  house,  to  rifle  for  a  rich  suit  ?  Will  any 
man  put  his  finger  into  a  fieiy  crucible,  to  pull  out  gold  ?  It  is  wit- 
tily taken  of  Chry^ostom,  when  our  Saviour  said,  Ne  exeatis  in  o  c- 
mum ;  that  he  savs  not,  "  Go  forth  into  the  desert,  and  see,  but  be- 
lieve not;"'  but  gives  an  absolute  prohibition  of  going  forth  at  all, 
.  that  they  might  be  out  of  danger  of  misbelief. 

"Tush,  idle  and  melancholy  fears,"  say  some  of  our  gallants: 
*'  Wherefore  serves  discretion,  but  to  sever  good  from  ill  ?  How  ea- 
sily mav  a  « ise  man  pull  a  rose,  and  not  prick  his  hand  !  How  freely 
may  he  dip  in  this  stream,  and  not  be  drowned  1" 

Little  do  these  peremptory  resolvers  know,  either  the  insinuative 
power  of  evil,  or  the  treachery  of  their  own  heart  in  receiving  it,  or 
the  importunity  of  deceivers  in  obtruding  it.  They  are  the  worse 
for  their  travel,  and  perceive  it  not.  An  egg  covered  with  salt,  as 
our  philosophers  teach  us,  hath  the  meat  of  it  consumed  while  the 
shell  is  whole.  Many  a  one  receives  j)oison,  and  knows  not  when 
he  took  it.  No  man  proves  extremely  evil,  on  the  sudden.  Through 
many  insensible  declinations,  do  we  fall  from  virtue ;  and,  at  the 
first,  are  so  gently  seized  by  vice,  that  we  cannot  be.ieve  our  ac- 
cusers. It  is  mischief  enough,  if  they  can  be  drawn  to  a  less  dislike 
of  ill;  which  now,  by  long  acquaintance,  is  grown  so  fainiliar  to 
their  eyes,  that  they  cannot  think  it  so  loathsome,  as  at  the  first 
view.  The  society  of  wilful  idolaters  will  now  down  with  them, 
notmthout  ease  :  and  good  meanings  begin  to  be  allowed  for  the 
cloaks  of  gross  superstition.  From  thence  they  grow  to  a  favourable 
construction  of  the  mis-opinions  of  the  adverse  part;  and  can  com- 
plain of  the  wrongful  aggravations  of  some  contentious  spirits  :  and, 
from  thence,  yet  lower,  to  an  indifferent  conceit  of  some  more  po- 
litic positions  and  practices  of  the  Romanists.  Neither  is  there  their 
rest.  Hereupon  ensues  an  allowance  of  some  of  their  doctrines, 
that  are  more  plausible,  and  less  important;  and,  withal,  a  censure 
of  usj  that  are  gone  too  far  from  Rome.    No.v  the  marriage  of  ec- 


aUOVADIS?  A  CENSURR  OF  TRAVEL.  241 

clesiastical  peisons  begins  to  niislike  them:  the  dailv  and  liequent 
consignation  with  the  cross  is  not  to  no  purpose  :  the  retired  life  of 
the  rehgious,  abandoning  the  world  forsooth,  savours  of  much  mor- 
tification ;  and  Confession  gives  no  small  ease  and  contentment  to 
the  soul.  And,  now,  by  degrees.  Popery  begins  to  he  no  ill  reli- 
gion. If  there  cannot  be  a  false  fire  of  mis-devotion  kindled  in 
them,  it  is  enough  if  they  can  be  cooled  in  their  love  of  truth:  which 
how  commonly  it  falls  out  amongst  us,  I  would  rather  experience 
should  speak,  than  myself. 

Some  there  arc,  that,  by  a  spiritual  Antiperistasis,  have  grown 
hotter  in  their  zeal,  by  being  encomjjassed  with  the  outward  cold 
of  irreligion  and  error ;  ■who  as  they  owe  not  this  grace  to  them- 
selves, so  are  they  more  for  wonder  than  imitation.  If  Daniel 
found  a  guard  in  the  lion's  den,  shall  another  put  himself  thither  for 
shelter  ?  And  if  Peter  walked  upon  the  pavement  of  the  water,  did 
the  rest  of  the  disciples  step  forth  and  follow  him  ? 

That  valiant  Champion  of  Christ,  since  we  arc  fallen  upon  his 
name,  who  durst  draw  his  sword  u]Jon  a  whole  troop,  after  all  iiis 
protestations  of  his  inseparableness  from  his  Master,  was  yet  infect- 
ed with  the  air  of  the  High  Priest's  Hall :  and,  while  he  but  warmed 
himself  at  that  fire,  cooled  in  his  respect  to  his  Saviour. 

Although  perhaps  this  contagion  working,  as  it  commonly  doth, 
remissly,  causeth  not  any  sudden  alteration  in  our  Traveller;  but, 
as  we  say  of  comets  and  eclipses,  hath  his  e:Fect  when  the  cause  is 
forgotten. 

Neither  is  there  any  one  more  apparent  ground  of  that  lukewarm 
ifidifl'erency,  which  is  fallen  upon  our  times,  than  the  ill  use  of  our 
wanderings  :  for,  our  Travellers  being  the  middle  ra  ik  of  men,  and 
therefore  either  followers  of  the  great  or  commanders  of  the  meaner 
sort,  cannot  want  convenience  of  dift'using  this  temper  of  ease  unto 
both. 


SECT.  15. 

All  this  mischief  is  yet  hid  with  a  formal  profession,  so  as  every 
eye  cannot  find  it:  in  others,  it  dares  boldly  break  forth  to  an  open 
revolt.  How  many  in  our  memory,  while,  with  Dinah,  they  have 
gone  forth  to  gaze,  have  lost  their  spiritual  chastity;  and,  therewith, 
both  the  Church  and  themselves!  How  many,  like  unto  the  brook 
Cedron,  run  from  Jerusalem  through  the  vale  of  Jehoshaphat,  and 
end  their  course  in  the  Dead  Sea  ! 

A  popish  writer  of  our  nation  *,  as  himself  thought,  not  unlearned, 
complaining  of  the  obstinacy  of  us  heretics,  despairs  of  prevailing, 
because  he  finds  it  to  be  long  ago  fore-prophesied  of  us  in 
the  Book  of  the  Chronicles,  At  illi  Protesiantes  aiidirc  nolue- 
runt  t.    It  is  well-that  Protestants  were  yet  heard  of  in  the  Old  Tes- 


*  Robert  Pcintz,  in  his  Preface  to  the  Testimonies  for  the  Real  Presence, 
t  2  Chron.  xxiv.  19. 
10.  R 


242 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


lament,  as  w  ell  as  Jesuits ;  whose  name  one  of  their  own  by  good 
hap  hath  found  ;  Num.  xxvi.  24  :  like  as  Erasmus  found  Friars  in  St. 
Paul's  time,  mter  falsos  Fratres*. 

But  it  were  better,  if  this  man's  word  were  as  true  as  it  is  idle. 
Some  of  ours  have  heard  to  their  cost,  whose  loss  joined  with  the 
grief  of  the  Church,  and  dishonour  of  the  Gospel,  we  have  suffi- 
ciently lamented.  Ho  >v  many  have  we  known  stricken  with  these 
asps,  which  have  died  sleeping  ! 

And,  in  truth,  whosoever  shall  consider  this  open  freedom  of  the 
means  of  seducement,  must  needs  wonder  that  we  have  lost  no  more ; 
especiallv,  if  he  be  acquainted  with  those  two  main  helps  of  our  ad- 
versaries, importunity  and  plausibility.  Never  anv  Phansee  was  so 
eager  to  make  a  proselyte,  as  our  late  factors  of  Rome. 

And,  if  they  be  so  hot  set  upon  this  service,  as  to  compass  sea  and 
land  to  win  one  of  us,  shall  we  be  so  mad  as  to  pass  both  their  sea  and 
land  to  cast  ourselves  into  the  mouth  of  danger  ?  No  man  setteth 
foot  upon  their  coast,  which  may  not  presently  sing,  with  the 
Psalmist,  They  come  about  vie  like  bees.  It  fares  with  them,  as  mth 
those,  which  are  infected  with  the  pestilence :  who,  they  say,  are 
carried  with  an  itching  desire  of  tainting  others.  \\'hen  they  have 
all  done,  this  they  have  gained,  that,  if  Satan  were  not  more  busy 
and  vehement  than  the\  ,  they  could  gain  nothing.  But,  in  the 
mean  time,  there  is  nothing  wherein  1  wish  we  could  emulate  them, 
but  in  this  heat  of  diligence  and  violent  ambition  of  winning.  Pyr- 
rhus  did  not  more  envv  the  valour  of  those  old  Roman  soldiers,  which 
he  read  in  their  wounds  and  dead  faces,  than  we  do  the  busy  auda- 
city of  these  new.  The  world  could  not  stand  before  us,  if  our 
truth  might  be  but  as  hotly  followed  as  their  falsehood.  Oh,  that 
our  God,  whose  cause  we  maintain,  would  enkindle  our  hearts  with 
the  fire  of  holy  zeal,  but  so  much  as  Satan  hath  inflamed  theirs  with 
the  fire  of  furv  and  faction  !  Oh,  that  he  would  shake  us  out  of  this 
dull  ease,  and  quicken  our  slack  spirits  unto  his  own  work !  Arise 
0  North,  and  come  O  South,  and  blo-jo  upon  our  garden,  that  the  spices 
thereof  may  flow  forth  ! 

These  suiters  will  take  no  denial ;  but  are  ready,  as  the  fashion 
was  to  do  with  rich  matches,  to  carry  away  men's  souls  whether  they 
will  or  no. 

We  see  the  proof  of  their  importunity  at  home.  No  bulwark  of 
laws,  no  bars  of  justice  (though  made  of  three  trees)  can  keep  our 
rebanished  fugitives  from  returning,  fiom  intermeddling.  How  have 
their  actions  said,  in  the  hearing  of  the  world,  that,  since  heaven  will 
not  hear  them,  they  will  try  what  hell  can  do  1 

And,  if  they  dare  be  so  busy  in  our  own  homes,  where  they  would 
seem  somewhat  awed  with  the  danger  of  justice,  what,  think  we, 
will  the}-  not  dare  to  do  in  their  own  territories,  where  they  have 
not  free  scope  onl}',  but  assistance,  but  encouragement }  Never  ge- 
neration was  so  forward  as  the  Jesuitical,  for  captation  of  wills 
amongst  their  own,  or  of  souls  amongst  strangers.    \\'hat  State  is 

*  Serar.  in  Joshuam  lib,  i.  c.  2.  q.  19.  Getser  contra  Lemseum,  cap.  1  et  2. 
Vere  ait  quidam  httreticus  Jeswtas  in  sacris  Uteris  reperiri . 


QUO  VADIS  ?  A  CENSURE  OF  TRAVEL.  243 

not  haunted  with  these  ill  spirits  ?  yea,  what  house  ?  yea,  what  soul  ? 
Not  a  Prince's  Council-Table,  not  a  Lady's  Chamber  can  be  free 
from  their  shameless  insinuations.  It  was  not  for  nothing,  that  their 
great  patron,  Philip  the  Second,  King  of  Spain,  called  them  Cleri- 
cos  iiegociadores ;  and  that  Marcus  Antonius  Columna,  General  of 
the  Navy  to  Pius  Quintus  in  the  battle  of  Lepanto,  and  Viceroy  of 
Sicily,  could  say  to  Father  Don  Alonso,  a  famous  Jesuit,  affecting  to 
be  of  the  Council  of  his  conscience,  Voi  altri  padri  di  Jhesu  havete 
la  mente  al  cielo,  le  mani  al  mondo,  I  ^anima  al  diavolo. 


SECT.  16. 

Yet  were  there  the  less  peril  of  their  vehemence,  if  it  were  only- 
rude  and  boisterous,  as  in  some  other  sects  ;  that  so,  as  it  is  in  can- 
non-shot, it  might  be  more  easily  shunned  than  resisted  :  but  here, 
the  skill  of  doing  mischief  contends  with  the  power.  Their  mis- 
zealous  passions  hide  then)selves  in  a  pleasing  sweetness;  and  they 
are  more  beholden  to  policy,  than  strength. 

What  gentleman  of  any  note  can  cross  our  seas,  whose  name  is 
not  landed  in  their  books  beforehand,  in  prevention  of  his  person 

Whom  now  arrived,  if  they  find  untractable  through  too  much  pre- 
judice, they  labour  first  to  temper  with  the  plausible  conversation  of 
some  smooth  Catholic  of  his  own  nation.  The  name  of  his  country 
is  warrant  enough  for  his  insinuation.  Not  a  word  yet  may  be 
spoken  of  religion  ;  as  if  that  were  no  part  of  the  errand.  So  have  we 
seen  a  hawk,  cast  off  at  a  hernshaw,  to  look  and  fiy  a  quite  other 
way  ;  and,  after  many  careless  and  overly  fetches,  to  tour  up  unto 
the  prey  intended.  There  is  nothing,  wherein  this  fair  companion 
shall  not  apply  himself  to  his  welcome  countryman.  At  last,  when 
he  hath  possessed  himself  of  the  heart  of  his  new  acquaintance,  and 
got  himself  the  reputation  of  a  sweet  ingenuity  and  delightful  so- 
ciableness,  he  finds  opportunities  to  bestow  some  witty  scoff's  upon 
those  parts  of  our  religion,  which  lie  most  open  to  advantage. 

And  now  it  is  time  to  invite  him,  after  other  rarities,  to  see  the 
Monastery  of  our  English  Benedictines  ;  or,  if  elsewhere,  those  En- 
glish Colleges,  which  the  devout  beneficence  of  our  well-meaning 
neighbours,  with  no  other  intention  than  some  covetous  farmers  lay 
salt-cats  in  their  dove-cotes,  have  bountifully  erected.  There,  it  is 
a  wonder  if  our  Traveller  meet  not  with  some  one,  that  shall  claim 
kindred  or  country  of  him  in  a  more  entire  fashion.  The  Society 
welcomes  him  with  more  than  ordinary  courtesy  :  neither  can  he  re- 
fuse, except  he  will  be  uncivil,  to  be  their  guest.  He  cannot  mis- 
like  the  love  of  his  countrvmen  :  he  cannot  fault  their  carriage. 

And,  now  that  they  have  mollified  the  stiffness  of  his  prejudice, 
and  with  much  tempering  fitted  him  for  their  mould,  he  is  a  task 
meet  for  one  of  their  best  workmen  ;  who,  willingly  undertaking  it, 
hath  learned  to  handle  him  so  sweetly,  as  if  he  would  have  him 
think  it  a  pleasure  to  be  seduced.    Do  ye  think  this  Doctor  will  be- 


244 


MISCELLANEOUS  WOKKS. 


gin  first  with  the  infallibiHty  of  their  Great  Master;  and  persuade 
l)im  that  a  necromancer,  a  "heretic,  an  atheist,  cannot  err  in  Peter's 
Chair  ?  or  tell  him,  that  he  may  buy  off  his  sins  as  familiarly,  as  he 
may  buy  wares  in  the  market  ?  or  teach  him,  that  a  man  may  and 
must  both  make  and  eat  his  God  to  his  breakfast  ?  This  hard  meat 
is  for  stronger  maws.    He  knows  how  first  to  begin  with  the  spoon ; 
and  to  offer  nothing  to  a  weak  stomach,  but  discourse  of  easy  diges- 
tion.   As,  first,  That  a  Catholic,  so  living  and  dying,  by  our  con- 
fession, may  be  saved:  That  there  is  but  one  Church,  as  but  one 
Christ;  and  that,  out  of  this  ark,  there  is  no  way  but  drowning: 
That  this  one  Church  is  pjoie  likely  to  be  found  in  all  the  world, 
than  in  a  corner  ;        lagt  ^,,  thaii  mi  th°  last  century  of  years  ;  in 
unity,  than  in  divr:Ji  ■       /^pc^Jj^ni^    ^jn^<j;- ■'^"^he  g'orious  brag  of  the 
Roman  Universaiily .  ugiif  InviiSiatfli^,,  "jiiity,  their  recorded  suc- 
cessions, their  h;.i.n'     5ijis^uiiity.,  '  ^^^!  jnfessed  magnificence :  That 
theirs  is  the  moth  i".'  .  ■  rHi;  a«  ■■/■''Wf^.}      of  Christendom,  so  es- 
pecially to  the  Engi_i^^h^      •       ■  ^Ty^.  ^.  xVoliy,  the  best  form  of  go- 
vernment, beseems  tl^e  how  unlikely  it  is,  that  Christ 
would  leave  his  Spouse  in  tiie  ^"^1,    heads,  or  of  none: 
and,  how  that  we  are  but  a  rag  to''  '"^.rni'    ■  .r  coat:  and,  vv here 
was  our  religion  before  Luther  lay  vvuh  liora  ?  and,  what  miserable 
subdivisions  are  there  in  our  Protestancy  !  and,  what  a  gleaning  are 
we  to  the  harvest  of  Christendom  ;  with  infinite  suggestions  of  this 
nature  ;  able,  as  they  are  plausibly  urged,  to  shake  an  ungrounded 
judgment:  which  if  they  have  so  far  prevailed,  as  that  the  hearer 
will  abide  himself  hood-winked  with  this  vail  of  the  Church,  how 
easily  shall  time  lead  him  into  those  hatefuller  absurdities  ! 


SECT.  17. 

In  all  which  proceeding,  these  impostors  have  a  Double  Advan- 
tage. 

First,  that  they  deliver  the  opinion  of  their  Church  with  such  mi- 
tigation and  favour,  as  those,  that  care  to  please,  not  to  inform  : 
forming  the  voice  of  the  Church  to  the  liking  of  the  hearer,  i\6t  the 
judgment  of  the  hearer  to  the  voice  of  the  Church. 

Wherein  it  is  not  hard  to  obsei've,  that  Popery  spoken  and  written 
are  two  things. 

In  discourse,  nothing  is  more  ordinary,  than  to  disclaim  some  of 
their  received  positions,  and  to  blanch  others.  It  is  the  malice  of 
an  adversary,  that  mis-reports  them.  They  do  not  hold,  that  images 
should  be  adored  ;  that  the  wood  of  the  cross  should  be  worshipped, 
with  the  very  same  devotion,  that  is  due  to  Christ  himself;  that  the 
Church  is  the  judge  of  God's  writings;  that  Paul  the  Fifth  cannot 
err  ;  that  a  man  may  merit  of  his  Maker,  much  less  supererogate  ; 
that  a  mouse  can  run  away  with  that,  which  either  is  or  was  God 
Almighty;  that  it  is  lawful  to  kill  a  heretical  king ;  and  all  other 
those  monsters  of  opinion,  which  their  most  classic  authors  have 


QUO  VADIS  ?  A  CENSURE  OF  TRAVEL.  245 

both  hatched  and  shamelessly  thiiist  into  the  hght  of  the  world. 

They  defy  tiiose  ridiculous  legends,  which  \vc  father  upon  their 

Church  :  and  how  mucli  do  they  scorn  S.  Francis's  bird,  or  his  wolf, 

or  his  wounds,  or  his  apostles  of  Assize!  Pope  Joan  was  but  a  fancy. 

Never  Pope  was  a  heretic. 

If  now  we  cry  out  of  impudence,  and  call  their  allowed  writers  to 

witness ;  lo,  even  they  also  are  forged  by  us,  and  are  taught  to  piay 

booty  on  our  side. 

Thus  resolved  to  outface  all  evidence,  they  make  fair  weather  of 

their  foulest  opinions;  and  inveigh  against  nothing,  so  much  as  the 

spitefulness  of  our  slanders.         ,  ;  l-'^'^ 

It  is  not  possible,  that  'i^.'f  s^raii^r  .i^.  V..lld  be  in  love  with 
the  face  of  their  Jhurcii,  "  i(?^ini^  it  see  '  . her  own  likeness  ; 
and,  therefore,  they  have  ^  .my?'^ly  '''mask^:'- vi^i.'e' part  of  it,  and 
painted  another  :  so  as  thos"^"  .-.'^v^'^Sj^of  her'',^J''^'Hii:h  are  ugly  and 
offensive,  shall  not  ap'p  .  ln^^\v:>.  he^^^'-^H/^.^^  And,  because 
books  are  dangerous  blabs,  ^  '|^\\''  '  --'h^  the  generations  to 
come,  how  strangelv  that  face  is  <..  -ith  age  and  art,  therefore 

their  tongues  are  c  '  .uJ  nfiiait^  to  speak  none  but  her  own 

words.  ■  ■  * 

Out  of  this  licence,  and  hope  to  win,  they  can  fit  their  dishes  to 
every  palate ;  and  are  so  saucy,  as  to  make  the  Church  belie  itself. 

Hence  it  was,  that  a  Spanish  Father  could  teach  *,  Tiiat  it  is  not 
of  the  necessity  of  faith,  to  believe  that  the  present  Pope  is  the  Vi- 
car of  Christ,  and  the  successor  of  Peter  :  that  Hostius,  the  Jesuit, 
could  say,  That  the  Pope  abused  his  keys,  and  the  authority  of  the 
Church,  in  receiving  Henry  the  Fourth  :  that  another  of  his  fellows, 
in  a  discourse  with  a  French  Bishop,  could  disparage  the  decision  of 
his  Holiness  in  comparison  of  a  General  Council:  that  Menas,  the 
Reader  of  Divinity  at  Valladolid,  following  Salas  the  Jesuit,  could 
affirm  the  lawfulness  of  the  marriage  of  religious  persons,  upon  a 
doubtful  revelation  :  that  more  than  one  of  that  Order  have  dared 
to  broach  Confession  by  letters,  against  the  Bull  of  Clement  the 
Eighth. 

And,  if  these  men  be  not  sparing  of  their  contradictions  to  that 
Vice-God  of  theirs,  whose  vassals  they  are  by  peculiar  profession, 
how  much  more  boldly  will  they  swim  against  the  stream  of  any 
common  opinion,  that  may  concern  the  body  of  that  head  ! 


SECT.  18. 

Their  Second  Advantage  is,  that  they  regard  not  with  what  un- 
truths they  make  good  their  own  assertions.  It  is  all  one,  with  what 
mortar  or  rubbish  tiiey  build  up  a  side. 

*  Exemplar.  Epist.  Scripra;  ad  Dominum  Paulinum,  quoudam  datariuiri  sub 
Clemcntis  viii.  beais  memoriaj  Poniificvu. 


246 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


From  hence  How  the  confident  reports,  both  of  their  miracles  to 
convince  us,  and  their  slanders  to  disgrace  us. 

Father  Hayndius,  a  Jesuit  of  thirtv-three  years'  standing,  amongst 
fifty-two  complaints,  which,  out  of  an  honest  remorse,  he  put  up 
against  his  own  Society,  to  their  General  Aquaviva,  finds  this  not 
the  least,  that  his  fellows  shamed  not  to  seek  the  honour  of  their 
Order  by  cogging  of  miracles.  What  packets  fly  about  daily  of 
their  Indian  wonders  !  Even  Cardinal  Bellamiin  can  abide  to  come 
in  as  an  avoucher  of  these  cozenages  ;  who  dares  aver,  that  his  fel- 
low Xavier  had  not  only  healed  the  deaf,  dumb,  and  blind,  but 
raised  the  dead  :  while  his  brother  Acosta  *,  after  many  years  spent 
in  those  parts,  can  pull  him  by  the  sleeve,  and  tell  him  in  his  ear, 
so  loud  that  all  the  world  mav  hear  him,  Prodigia  nulla  producimics, 
neque  verb  est  opus.  Of  the  same  stamp  are  the  daily- renewed  mi- 
racles, revelations,  visions,  wherevA  ith  any  man's  ears  must  needs  be 
beaten  amongst  them.  Africk  was,  at  the  best,  but  barren  of  novel- 
ties, in  comparison  of  Rome;  and  yet  the  world  is  incredulous,  if 
it  will  not  suffer  itself  to  be  gulled  with  these  holy  frauds. 

And  no  fewer  are  those  lewd  calumniations,  the  stuff  of  all  their 
invectives,  whereby  they  labour  to  make  us  loathsome  to  the  world  : 
our  persons,  our  doctrines  are  loaded  with  reproaches  ;  neither  mat- 
ters it  how  just  they  are,  but  how  spiteful.  What  other  measure 
can  be  expected  of  us,  when  their  best  friends  have  thus,  upon  some 
private  dislikes,  smarted  from  them  ?  Their  own  holy  Fathers,  Cle- 
ment the  Eighth,  and  Sixtus  Quintus,  and  with  them  (the  honour 
of  the  Jesuitical  Order)  Cardinal  Toilet,  can  all  shew  bloody  wales 
in  their  backs,  from  their  lashes.  Their  late  patron  of  famous 
memory,  whose  heart  they  well  merited,  and  keep  it  (as  their 
dear  relique)  enshrined  in  their  La  Flesche,  was,  after  his  death, 
in  their  pulpits  proclaimed  Tyrant  and  worse  f:  no  marvel,  then,  if 
after  the  virulent  declamations  of  our  Gifford  (their  Gabriel),  and 
the  malicious  suggestions  of  others  of  that  viperous  brood,  we  have 
much  ado  to  persuade  our  neighbours,  that  we  have  any  Churches, 
Baptism,  Liturgy,  Religion. 

I  appeal  then  to  all  eyes  and  ears,  how  easy  it  is  for  a  man,  that 
will  take  leave  to  himself  of  making  what  truths  he  lists,  and  de- 
fending them  by  what  untruths  he  pleaseth,  to  lead  a  credulous 
heart  whither  be  pleaseth. 


SECT.  19. 

But  if  the  power  of  falsified  reason  prevail  not,  these  desperate  fac- 
tors of  Rome,  as  I  have  been  informed,  have  learned,  out  of  their 
acquaintance  in  the  Court  of  the  Prince  of  Darkness,  to  employ 


Lib.  iv.  de  Salut.  Ind.  c.  12.  Sec. 


t  Exemplar  Epist.  sup.  cit. 


QUO  VADfS  ?  A  CENSURE  OF  TRAVEL. 


247 


Stronger  aid.  On  some  of  their  hands,  I  fear,  magical  delusions 
and  devilish  incantations  shall  not  want,  rather  than  they  will  want 
a  client. 

Neither  can  this  seem  strange  to  any,  that  knows  how  familiarly 
the  Roman  Church  professes  the  solemn  practice  of  conjuration  ;  in 
such  a  fashion,  as  it  doth  more  than  trouble  the  best  Casuists,  to  set 
down  a  perfect  difference  betwixt  their  sacred  magic  and  the  dia- 
bolical. 

From  hence,  perhaps,  have  proceeded  those  miraculous  appari- 
tions, if  at  the  least  they  were  any  other  but  fancy  or  fraud,  where- 
with some  of  our  death-sick  gentlemen  amongst  them  have  been 
frighted  into  Catholics. 

A  famous  Divine  of  France,  second  to  none  for  learning  or  fide- 
lity, told  me  this  one,  amongst  other  instances,  of  his  own  expe- 
rience, which  he  yet  lives  to  justify.  A  Gentleman  of  the  Religion, 
whose  wife  was  popishly  devoted,  lying  upon  the  bed  of  his  sick- 
ness, in  expectation  of  death,  sends  for  this  Divine,  his  pastor.  The 
sick  man's  wife  sends  for  a  Jesuit.  Both  meet  at  the  bed's  side : 
each  persuades  him  to  his  own  part :  both  plead  for  their  religion  at 
this  bar,  before  these  judges  :  after  two  hours'  disputation,  not  only 
the  gentleman  was  cheerfully  confirmed  in  that  judgment,  which  he 
had  embraced ;  but  his  wife  also,  out  of  the  evidence  of  truth,  be- 
gan to  incline  to  him,  and  it.  The  Jesuit  departed,  discontent ; 
yet,  within  some  few  hours  after,  returriing,  when  the  coast  was 
clearer,  entreats  some  private  conference  with  the  gentlewoman : 
with  whom  walking  in  her  garden,  he  did  vehemently  eXjjostulate ; 
mixing,  therewithal,  his  strongest  persuasions.  At  last,  to  shut  up 
his  discourse,  he  importuned  her,  with  many  obsecrations,  that  she 
would  vouchsafe  to  receive  from  his  hands  a  little  box  which  he  there 
offered  her,  and  for  his  sake  wear  it  about  her  continually  :  she  con- 
descended :  no  sooner  had  she  taken  it,  than  she  fell  to  so  great  a  de- 
testation of  her  husband,  that  she  could  by  no  means  be  drawn  into 
his  presence  ;  and,  within  two  days  after,  in  this  estate  she  died. 
An  act  more  worthy  the  sword  of  justice,  than  the  pen  of  an  ad- 
versary. 

These  courses  are  as  secret  as  wicked.  Not  daring  therefore  pe- 
remptorily to  accuse,  I  would  rather  leave  these  practices  to  further 
enquiry.  Sure  I  am,  that  by  their  tongues  Satan  labours  to  enchant 
the  world,  and  hath  strongly  deluded  too  many  souls.  And  are  we 
weary  of  ours,  that  we  dare  tempt  God,  and  otFer  ourselves  as  chal- 
lengers to  this  spiritual  danger  ? 

The  Jesuits,  amongst  much  change  of  houses,  have  two  famous 
for  the  accordance  of  their  names  :  one  called  "  The  Bow,"  at  No- 
la;  the  other,  "  The  Arrow,"  La  Flesche,  in  France  :  though  this 
latter  were  more  worthy  of  the  name  of  a  whole  quiver,  containing 
not  fewer  than  eight  hundred  shafts  of  all  sizes.  Their  Apostate 
Ferrier,  if  I  shall  not  honour  him  too  much,  played  upon  them  in. 
this  distich : 

Arcum  Nola  dedit,  dedit  iltis  alma  Sagittam 
Gallia:  quis/unem,  quern  mcruere,  dabit  * 


24S 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


"  Nola  the  Bow,  and  Fiance  the  Shaft  did  brtn5*. 
But  who  shall  help  them  to  a  hempen  string  f" 

This  provision  is  for  the  care  of  Christian  t*rinces:  but,  in  the 
mean  time,  what  madness  is  it  in  us,  not  only  to  give  aim  to  these 
roving  flights,  but  to  offer  ourselves  to  be  their  standing  butt,  that 
they  may  take  their  full  aim  and  hit  us  level  at  pleasure  ! 

Do  we  not  hear  some  of  their  own  Fellow-Catholics,  in  the  midst 
of  their  awfullest  senate,  the  Parliament  of  Paris,  pleading  vehe- 
mently against  these  factious  spirits  ;  and  crying  out  passionately 
of  that  danger,  which  will  follow  upon  their  admission,  both  of  lewd 
manners  and  false  doctrine*?  and  do  we,  in  greater  opposition,  fear 
neither;  and  especially  from  English  Jesuits  ? 

Some  countries  yield  more  venemous  vipers  than  others  :  ours, 
the  worst.  I  would  it  were  not  too  easy  to  observe,  that,  as  our 
English  Papists  are  commonly  most  Jesuitish,  so  our  KngHsh  Jesuits 
are  more  furious  than  their  fellows.  Even  those  of  the  hottest  cli- 
mates cannot  match  them  in  fiery  dispositions.  And  do  we  put  our- 
selves out  of  our  comfortable  sunshine,  into  the  midst  of  the  flame 
of  these  noted  incendiaries  ?  Do  we  take  pleasure  to  make  them 
rich  with  the  spoil  of  our  souls  ?  And,  because  they  will  not  come 
fSst  enough  to  fetch  these  booties,  do  we  go  to  carry  theni  unto 
their  pillage  ? 


SECT.  20. 

The  danger  is  in  the  men,  more  than  in  their  cause  i  and  if  this  great 
Courtizan  of  the  World  had  not  so  cunning  panders,  1  should  won- 
der how  she  should  get  anv  but  foolish  customers. 

The  Searcher  of  all  Hearts,  before  whose  tribunal  I  shall  once  come, 
to  give  an  account  of  this  "  Censure,"  knows  that  I  speak  it  not  ma- 
liciously. Him  I  call  to  witness,  that  I  could  not  find  any  true  life 
of  religion  amongst  those,  that  would  be  Catholics.  1  meddle  not 
with  the  errors  of  speculations,  or  school  points ;  wherein  their 
judgment  palpably  offendeth :  I  speak  of  the  Uvely  practice  of 

\\  hat  have  they  amongst  them,  but  a  very  outside  of  Christianity, 
a  mere  formality  of  devotion  r 

Look  into  their  Churches  :  there,  their  poor  ignorant  Laity  hope 
to  present  their  best  services  to  God  :  and  yet,  alas  !  they  say,  they 
know  not  what:  they  hear,  they  know  not  what:  they  do,  they 
know  not  what :  returning  empty  of  all  hearty  edification,  and  only 
full  of  confused  intentions  ;  and  are  taught  to  think  this  sacrifice  of 
fools  meritorious. 

*  At  etiam  num  non  animadvertimus,  quod,  Latini  sermonis  obtentu,  impu- 
rissimf  Gallicte  juventutis  mores  ingenuos  fttdant  ■■  bonarum  liter  arum  prcetextit 
pessimas  edocent  artes :  dum  ingenia  excolunt  animas  perdunt :  SfC.  Oratio  ad 
Cuxiam  Farlamenti  super  Heuriei  Magni  parricidali  nece. 


QUO  VADIS  ?  A  CHNSURF.  OF  TRAVEL.  249 

Look  upon  their  Chemarim,  the  sacred  actors  in  this  religious 
scene :  what  shall  you  see,  but  idle  apishness  in  their  soleninest 
work,  a*nd  either  mockery  or  slumbering  ? 

Look  into  their  religious  houses :  what  shall  you  see,  but  a  trade 
of  careless  and  lazy  holiness  ?  hours  observed,  because  they  must, 
not  because  they  would.  What  do  they,  but  lull  piety  asleep,  with 
their  heartless  and  sleepy  Vespers  } 

Look  into  the  private  closets  of  their  devout  ignorants  :  what  dif- 
ference shall  you  see  betwixt  the  image  and  the  suppliant  If  they 
can  liear  their  heads  knack  upon  each  other,  they  are  not  bid  to  care 
for  hearing  their  prayers  reflect  upon  heaven.  Shortly,  in  all  that 
belongs  to  God,  the  work  done  sufficeth  ;  yea,  meriteth  :  and  what 
need  the  heart  be  wrought  upon  for  a  task  of  the  hand  ? 

Look  into  the  melancholic  cells  of  some  austere  recluses  :  there 
you  may  find,  perhaps,  a  haircloth,  or  a  whip,  or  a  hurdle ;  but 
shew  nie  true  mortification,  the  power  of  spiritual  renovation  of  the 
soul.  How  should  that  be  found  there,  when  as  that  saving  faith, 
which  is  the  only  purger  of  the  heart,  is  barred  out  as  presump- 
tuous; and  no  guest  of  that  kind  allowed,  but  the  same  which  is 
common  to  devils  ?  What  Papist  in  all  Christendom  hath  ever  been 
heard  to  pray  daily  with  his  family,  or  to  sing  but  a  Psalm  at  home  ? 

Look  into  the  universal  course  of  the  Catholic  life :  there  shall 
you  find  the  Decalogue  ])rofessedly  broken  ;  besides  the  ordinary 
practice  of  idolatry,  and  frequence  of  oaths.  Who  ever  saw  God's 
day  duly  kept  in  any  city,  village,  household,  under  the  Jiu'isdictiou 
of  Rome  ?  Every  obscure  Holy-Day  takes  the  wall  of  it,  and  thrusts 
it  into  the  channel.  Wh«  sees  not  obedience  to  authority  so  slight- 
ed, that  it  stands  only  to  the  mercy  of  human  dispensation  ?  And, 
in  the  rest  of  God's  Laws,  who  sees  not  how  foul  sins  pass  for  ve- 
nial ?  and  how  easily  venial  sins  pass  their  satisfaction  :  for  which  a 
cross,  or  a  drop  of  holy  water  is  sufficient  amends  ?  Who  sees  not 
how  no  place  can  be  left  for  truth,  where  there  is  full  room  given  to 
equivocation  ! 

All  this,  though  it  be  harsh  to  the  conscionable  man,  yet  is  no 
less  pleasing  to  the  carnal.  The  way  of  outward  fasliionableness  in 
religion,  and  inward  liberty  of  heart,  cannot  but  seem  fair  to  nature ; 
and  especially  when  it  hath  so  powerful  angariation.  It  is  a  wonder, 
if  but  one  half  of  Christendom  be  thus  vvon  to  walk  in  it.  Those, 
which  are  either  ungrounded  in  the  principles  of  religion,  or  uncon- 
scionable in  the  practice,  are  fit  to  travel  in  these  miserable  errors  : 
Butf  though  Israel  play  the  harlot,  yet  let  not  J u da h.  sin.  Come  yf 
not  to  Gilgal,  rteither  go  ye -up  to  Belhaven. 


SECT.  21. 


FftOM  the  danger  of  Corruption  in  Judgment,  let  us  turn  our  eyes 
to  the  DEPRAVATION  OF  MANNERS,  which  uot  seldom  goes  before. 


i 


250 


MISCELLANEOUS  WOKKS. 


Apples  therefore  fall  from  the  tree,  because  they  be  worm-eateri : 
they  are  not  worm-eaten,  because  they  fall:  and,  as  usually  follows, 
Satan,  like  the  raven,  first  seizes  upon  the  eye  of  understanding, 
and  then  preys  freely  upon  tlie  other  carcase. 

We  may  be  bad  enough  at  home  :  certainly,  we  are  the  worse 
for  our  neighbours.  Old  Rome  was  not  more  jealous  of  the  Gre- 
cian and  African  manners,  than  we  have  reason  to  be  of  the  Roman. 
It  were  well,  if  we  knew  our  own  fashions ;  better,  if  we  could  keep 
them. 

What  mischief  have  we  amongst  us,  that  we  have  not  bor- 
rowed ? 

To  begin  at  our  skin:  who  knows  not  whence  we  had  the  variety 
of  our  vain  disguises.?  as  if  we  had  not  wit  enough  to  be  foolish,  un- 
less we  were  taught  it.    These  dresses,  being  constant  in  their  mu- 
tability, shew  us  our  masters.    What  is  it,  that  we  have  not  learned 
of  our  neighbours,  save  only  to  be  proud  good-cheap  ?  Whom  would 
it  not  vex,  to  see  how  that  other  sex  hath  learned  to  make  anticks  and 
monsters  of  themselves  ?  Whence  came  their  hips  to  the  shoulders, 
and  their  breasts  to  the  navel ;  but  the  one  from  some  ill-shaped 
dames  of  France,  the  other  from  the  woise-minded  courtezans 
of  Italy  ?  Whence  else  learned  they  to  daub  these  mud-walls  with 
apothecary's  mortar;  and  those  high  washes,  which  are  so  cunningly 
licked  on,  that  the  wet  napkin  of  Phryne  should  be  deceived  ? 
Whence  the  frizzled  and  powdered  bushes  of  their  borrowed  ex- 
crement ?  as  if  they  were  ashamed  of  the  head  of  God's  making, 
and  proud  of  the  tire-woman's  ?  Where  learned  we  that  devilish  art 
and  practice  of  duel,  wherein  men  seek  honour  in  blood,  and 
are  taught  the  ambition  of  being  glorious  butchers  of  men  ? 
Where  had  we  that  luxurious  delicacy  in  our  feasts  ;  in  which  the 
nose  is  no  less  pleased,  than  the  palate  ;  and  the  eye,  no  less  than 
either  ?  wherein  the  piles  of  dishes  make  barricadoes  against  the 
appetite;  and,  with  a  pleasing  encumbrance,  trouble  a  hungry  guest  ? 
Where,  those  forms  of  ceremonious  quaffing,  in  which  men  have 
learned  to  make  gods  of  others,  and  beasts  of  themselves ;  and 
lose  their  reason,  while  they  pretend  to  do  reason  .?  Where,  the 
lawlessness  (mis-called  freedom)  of  a  wild  tongue,  that  runs  with 
reins  in  the  neck,  through  the  bed-chambers  of  princes,  their  closets, 
their  council-tables,  and  spares  not  the  very  cabinet  c^f  their  breasts ; 
much  less  can  be  barred  out  of  the  most  retired  secrecy  of  inferior 
greatness  }  Where,  the  change  of  noble  attendance  and  hospitality, 
into  four  wheels  and  some  few  butterflies  ?  Where,  the  art  of  dis- 
honesty in  practical  Machiavelism,  in  false  equivocations  ?  Where, 
the  slight  account  of  that  filthiness,  which  is  but  condemned  as  ve- 
nial, and  tolerated  as  not  unnecessary  ?  Where,  the  skill  of  civil  and 
honourable  hypocrisy,  in  those  formal  compliments,  which  do  nei- 
ther expect  belief  from  others,  nor  carry  any  from  ourselves  ?  Where, 
that  unnatural  villainy,  which,  though  it  were  burnt  with  fire  and 
brimstone  from  heaven,  and  the  ashes  of  it  drowned  in  the  Dead 
Sea,  yet  hath  made  shift  to  revive,  and  calls  for  new  vengeance 


QUO  VADIS  ?  A  CENSURE  OF  TRAVEL.  251 

Upon  the  actors  ?  Where,  that  close  atheism,  which  secretly  laughs 
God  in  the  face,  and  thinks  it  weakness  to  believe,  wisdom  to  pro- 
fess any  religion  ?  Where,  the  bloody  and  tragical  science  of  king- 
killing  ;  the  new  divinity  of  disobedience  and  rebellion  ?  with  too 
many  other  evils,  wherewith  foreign  conversation  hath  endangered 
the  infection  of  our  peace  ? 

Lo  here,  dear  Countrymen,  the  fruit  of  your  idle  gaddings.  Bet- 
ter, perhaps,  might  be  had  :  but  he  was  never  acquainted  at  home, 
that  knows  not  our  nature  to  be  like  unto  fire,  which,  if  there  be 
any  infection  in  the  room,  draws  it  straight  to  itself ;  or  like  unto 
jet,  which  omitting  all  precious  objects,  gathers  up  straws  and 
dust. 

Islanders  have  been  ever  in  an  ill  name.  Wherefore  ?  save  only 
for  the  confluence  of  foreigners,  which  never  come  without  the 
freight  of  their  national  wickedness  ?  The  experience  whereof  hath 
moved  some  witty  nations,  both  ancient  and  present,  to  shut  them- 
selves up  within  their  own  bounds ;  and  to  bar  the  intercourse  of 
strangers,  as  those,  that  thought  best  to  content  themselves  with 
their  own  faults. 

A  coirupt  disposition,  out  of  a  natural  fertility,  can  both  get  and 
conceive  evil  alone ;  but,  if  it  be  seconded  by  examples,  by  pre- 
cepts, by  encouragements,  the  ocean  itself  hath  not  so  much  spawn 
as  it :  in  all  which  regards,  he  hath  escaped  well,  that  returns  but 
what  he  carried  ;  but  he  is  worthy  of  memory,  that  returns  either 
more  good,  or  less  evil.  Some  have  come  home  perhaps  more 
sparing ;  others,  more  subtle ;  others,  more  outwardly  courteous ; 
others,  more  capricious  ;  some,  more  tongue-free  ;  few,  ever  better. 
And,  if  themselves  be  not  sensible  of  their  alterations,  yet  their 
Country  and  the  Church  of  God  feels  and  rues  them. 


SECT.  22. 

Let  me,  therefore,  have  leave  to  .shut  up  this  Discourse  with  a  Dou- 
ble Suit,  one  to  our  Gentry,  the  other  to  Supreme  Authority ;  both 
which  shall  come  from  the  bottom  of  a  heart  unfeignedly  sacrificed 
to  the  common  good  :  neither  speak  I  words,  but  my  very  soul  unto 
both. 

To  the  FORMER  my  suit  is,  that  they  would  be  happy  at  home. 
God  hath  given  us  a  world  of  our  own,  wherein  there  is  nothing 
wanting  to  earthly  contentment.  Whither  go  ye  then,  worthy 
Countrymen,  or  what  seek  ye  ?  Here  grows  that  wealth,  which  ye 
go  but  to  spend  abroad.  Here  is  that  sweet  peace,  which  the  rest 
of  the  world  admires  and  envies.  Here  is  that  gracious  and  well- 
tempered  government,  which  no  nation  under  heaven  may  dare 
once  offer  to  parallel.  Here  all  liberal  arts  reign  and  triumph :  and, 
for  pleasure,  e  ther  our  earth  or  our  sea  yields  us  all  those  dainties, 
which  their  native  regions  enjoy  but  single.    Lastly,  here  heaven 


X5Q  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Stands  open,  which  to  many  other  parts  is  barred  on  the  outside  with 
ignorance  or  misbehef. 

And,  shall  our  wantonness  contemn  all  this  bounty  of  God  ;  and 
carry  us  to  seek  that,  which  we  shall  find  no  where  but  behind  us, 
but  within  us  ?  Shall  the  affection  of  some  frivolous  toys  draw  us 
awav  from  the  fruition  of  those  solid  comforts,  which  are  offered  us 
within  our  own  doors  ? 

How  many  of  ours,  whom  their  just  offence  hath  cast  out  of  the 
bosom  of  their  country,  compare  their  exile  with  death  ;  and  can 
scarce  abide  to  bid  that  breath  welcome,  which  they  are  forced  to 
draw  in  a  foreign  air ;  and,  though  freedom  of  conscience  entertain 
them  never  so  liberally  abroad,  yet  resolve  either  to  live  or  die 
at  home  !  And  do  u  e  suffer  our  folly  to  banish  us  from  those  con- 
tentments, which  they  are  glad  to  redeem  with  the  hazard  of  their 
blood  ? 

Are  we  so  little  in  our  own  books,  that  we  can  be  content  to  pur- 
chase outlandish  superfluities,  with  the  miscarriage  of  our  souls, 
with  the  danger  of  miscarriage,  with  the  likelihood  of  danger  ?  Are 
we  so  foolish,  that,  while  we  may  sweetly  enjoy  the  settled  estate 
of  our  primogeniture,  we  will  needs  bring  upon  ourselves  the  curse 
of  Ruben,  to  run  abroad  like  water;  whose  quality  it  is,  not  easily 
to  be  kept  within  the  proper  bounds  ?  yea,  the  curse  of  Cain,  to 
put  ourselves  from  the  side  of  Eden,  into  the  land  of  Nod,  that  is, 
of  demigration  ? 

None  of  the  least  imprecations,  which  David  makes  against  God's 
enemies,  is.  Make  them  like  unto  a  xvheel,  O  Lord.  IVIotion  is  ever 
accompanied  with  unquietness,  and  both  argues  and  causes  imper- 
fection :  whereas  the  happy  estate  of  heaven  is  described  by  rest ; 
whose  glorious  spheres,  in  the  mean  time,  do  so  perpetually  move, 
that  they  are  never  removed  from  their  places. 

It  is  not  the  least  part  either  of  wisdom  or  happiness,  to  know 
when  we  are  well.  Shall  we  not  be  shamelessly  unthankful,  if  we 
cannot  sing  the  note  of  that  great  Chorister  of  God,  My  lot  is fallen 
to  me  in  a  good  ground  i  Hath  not  the  munificence  of  God  made 
this  island  as  it  were  an  abridgment  of  his  whole  earth  ;  in  which 
he  hath  contrived,  though  in  a  less  letter,  all  the  main  and  material 
commodities  of  the  greater  world  :  and  do  we  make  a  prison,  where 
God  meant  a  paradise  ? 

Enjoy,  therefore,  happy  Countrymen,  enjoy  freely  God  and 
yourselves.  Enrich  yourselves  with  your  own  mines.  Improve 
those  blessed  opportunities,  which  God  bath  given  you,  to  your  mu- 
tual advantage;  and  care  not  to" be  like  any,  but  yourselves. 


SECT.  23. 

And  if  at  any  time,  these  unworthy  papers  may  fall  betwixt  the 
hands  of  my  sovereign  master,  or  any  of  his  grave  and  honourable 


QUO  VADIS  >  A  C ENSURE  OF  TRAVEL.  2jT5 

MINISTERS  OF  STATE,  let  the  meanness  of  so  weak  and  obscure  soli- 
citors presume  to  commend  this  matter  to  their  deepest  considera- 
tion ;  and^  out  of  an  honest  zeal  of  the  common  safety,  sue  to  them 
for  a  more  strict  restraint  of  that  dangerous  liberty,  whereof  too 
many  are  bold  to  carve  to  themselves. 

W  ho  can  he  ignorant  of  those  wise  and  wholesome  laws,  which 
are  enacted  already  to  this  purpose  r  or  of  tiiose  careful  and  just 
cautions,  wherewith  the  licences  of  travel  are  ever  limited  ?  Cut 
what  are  we  the  better  for  God's  own  laws,  without  execution  ?  Or 
what  are  limits  unto  the  lawless  ?  Good  laws  are  the  hedges  of  the 
conmionwealtli :  just  dispensations  are  as  gates  or  stiles  in  the  hedge. 
If  e\ery  straggler  may,  at  pleasure,  cast  open  a  gap  in  this  fence 
of  the  State,  what  are  we  the  better  for  this  quickset,  than  if  we  lay- 
open  to  the  common  ? 

Who  sees  not  how  familiarly  our  young  recusants,  immediately 
upon  their  disclosing,  are  sent  over  for  their  full  hatching  and  mak- 
ing ?  Italy,  Spain,  Artois,  and  now  of  late  France  itself  provides 
nests,  and  perches,  and  mews  fur  these  birds,  with  the  same  confi- 
dence, wherewith  we  breed  our  own  at  home  ;  which  when  they 
are  once  w-pII  acquainted  with  the  Roman  lure,  are  sent  back  again 
fit  for  the  prov. 

And,  as  for  those  of  our  own  feather,  whereas  the  liberty  of  their 
travel  is  bounded  chiefly  with  this  double  charge  :  one,  that  they 
bave  no  conversation  or  conference  with  Jesuits,  or  other  dangerous 
persons  i  the  other,  that  they  pass  not  into  the  dominions  of  the 
King's  enemies  :  both  these  are  so  commonly  neglected,  as  if  they 
were  intended  only  for  a  verbal  formahty  ;  yea,  as  if  the  prohibition 
meant  to  teach  men,  what  they  should  do.  Every  of  our  novices 
hath  learned  to  make  no  difference  of  men  ;  and  dare  breathe  in 
the  poisonous  air  of  Italy  itself,  and  touch  the  very  pommel  of  the 
chair  of  pestilence. 

It  IS  this  licentious  freedom,  which  we  mis-call  Open-Hearted  In- 
genuity, that  undoes  us.  Do  we  not  see  the  wary  closeness  of  our 
adversaries,  which  will  not  so  much  as  abide  one  of  our  book;  (a 
mute  solicitor)  to  harbour  in  any  of  their  coasts  ?  How  many  of  the 
Italian  or  Spanish  Nobles  have  we  known  allowed  to  venture  their 
education  in  our  Courts  or  Universities  ?  Do  they  lie  thus  at  the  lock, 
and  do  we  open  our  breast,  and  display  our  arms,  and  bid  an  enemy 
strike  where  he  list  ? 

Since  then  we  have  no  more  wit  or  care,  than  to  be  willingly 
guilty  of  our  own  shame,  oh  that  the  hands  of  Supreme  Authority 
would  be  pleased  to  lock  us  within  our  own  doors,  and  to  keep  the 
keys  at  their  own  girdle  ! 

And,  to  speak  truth,  to  what  purpose  are  those  strait  and  capital 
inhibitions  of  the  return  of  our  factious  fugitives  into  this  kingdom', 
if,  while  the  wicket  is  shut  upon  them,  that  they  should  not  come  to 
us,  the  pastern  be  open  to  us,  that  we  may  go  to  them  ? 

As  all  intercourse  is  perilous,  so  that  is  most,  which  is  by  our  own 
provocation.    Here  yet  they  dare  but  lurk  in  secret,  and  take  only 


254  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

some  sudden  snatches  at  a  weak  prey;  like  unto  evening  wolves, 
that  never  walk  fortli  but  under  tiie  cloak  of  the  night :  but,  in  their 
own  territories,  they  can  shew  the  sun  their  spoils,  and  think  this 
act  worthy  of  garlands  and  tro[)hies.  Here,  we  have  mastiffs  to  se- 
cure our  flocks  :  there,  the  prey  goes  straggling  alone  to  the  mouth 
of  their  dens,  without  protection,  without  assistance,  and  offers  to 
be  devoured. 

Ye,  whom  the  choice  of  God  hath  made  the  great  shepherds  of 
his  people,  whose  charge  it  is  to  feed  them  by  government,  suffer 
not  their  simplicity  to  betray  their  lives  unto  the  tangs  of  these  cruel 
beasts  :  but  chase  them  home  rather,  from  the  wilful  search  of  their 
own  perdition  ;  and  shut  them  up  together  in  your  strong  and  spa- 
cious folds,  that  they  may  be  at  once  safe,  and  ye  glorious ! 


SECT.  24. 

Lastly,  for  those,  whom  necessary  occasions  draw  forth  of  their 
own  coasts,  that  we  may  have  done  with  those  which  like  foolish 
Papists  go  on  pilgrimage  to  see  another  block  better  dressed  than  that 
at  home,  let  me  say  to  them,  as  Simeon  that  prophetical  monk  said  to 
the  pillars  which  he  whipped  before  the  earthquake,  "  Stand  fast, 
for  ye  shall  be  shaken."  And,  therefore,  as  the  crane,  when  she  is 
to  fly  against  a  high  wind,  doth  balance  herself  with  stones  in  her 
bill,  that  she  may  cut  the  air  with  more  steadiness ;  so  let  them 
carefully  fore-instruct  and  poise  themselves  with  the  sound  know- 
ledge of  the  prhiciples  of  religion,  that  they  may  not  be  carried 
about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine.  Whereto  if  they  add  but  those 
lessons,  which  they  are  taught  by  the  State  in  their  letters  of  pas- 
sage, there  may  be  hope  they  shall  bring  back  the  same  souls  they 
carried.  It  was  at  least  an  inclination  to  a  fall,  that  Eve  took  bold- 
ness to  hold  chat  with  the  Serpent. 

And,  as  sul)tle  lawyers  desire  no  more  advantage  in  the  quarrel, 
which  they  would  pick  at  conve3ances,  than  many  words;  so  nei- 
ther do  our  adversaries.  While  our  ears  are  open  and  our  tongues 
free,  they  will  hope  well  of  oin'  very  denials.  Error  is  crafty  ;  and, 
out  of  the  power  of  his  rhetorical  insinuations,  ofttimes  carries  away 
probability  from  truth.  I  remember  in  that  famous  embassy  of  the 
three  philosophers,  vvhicli  Athens  sent  to  Rome,  Critolaus,  Dioge- 
nes, and  Carneades,  there  falling  out  many  occasions  of  discourse, 
wise  Cato  persuaded  the  Senate  to  a  speed  v  dismission  of  those, 
otherwise  welcome  guests:  "  Because,"  said  he,  "  while  Carneades 
disputes^  scarce  any  man  can  discern  which  is  the  truth."  There  is 
more  danger  of  these  spiritual  sophisters,  by  how  much  the  business 
is  more  important,  and  their  subtlety  greater.  Let  our  passenger, 
therefore,  as  that  wise  Grecian  served  his  fellows,  stop  up  his  ears 
with  wax  against  these  Syrens. 

Our  Saviour  would  not  give  Satan  audience,  even  while  he  spake 


QUO  VADIS  ?  A  CENSURE  OF  TRAVEL. 


255 


true ;  because  he  knew  that  truth  was  but  to  countenance  error. 
Thei  e  is  ever  true  corn  strewed  under  a  pitt"<iU  :  those  ears  are  full 
and  weighty,  which  we  dress  with  lime  to  deceive  the  poor  birds  in 
a  snow :  no  fisher  lets  down  an  empty  hook,  but  cloathed  with  a  pro- 
per and  pleasing  bait.  These  impostors  liave  no  other  errand  but 
deceit.  If  he  love  himself,  let  him  be  afraid  of  their  favours  ;  and 
think  their  frowns  safer  than  their  smiles. 

And  if,  at  any  time,  as  no  fly  is  more  importunate,  they  thrust 
themselves  into  his  conversation,  let  liim,  as  those  which  must  ne- 
cessarily pass  by  a  carrion  m  the  wav,  hold  his  breath,  and  hasten  to 
be  out  of  their  air.  And,  if  they  yet  follow  him  in  his  flight,  let 
him  turn  back  to  them  with  the  angel's  farewell,  Ivcrepet  te  Do^ 
minus. 


t 


SOME  FEW  OF 

DAVID'S  PSALMS 

METAPHRASED, 

FOR 

A  TASTE  OF  THE  REST. 


BY  JOSEPH  HALL. 


10. 


259 


TO  MY  T.OVING  AND  LEARNED  COUSIN, 

MR.  SAMUEL  BURTON, 

ARCHDEACON  OF  GLOUCESTER. 


Indeed,  my  Poetry  was  long  since  out  o  f  date,  and  yielded  her 
place  to  graver  studies :  but  whose  vein  would  it  not  revive,  to  look  into 
those  Heavenly  Songs  ?  I  were  not  worthy  to  be  a  Divine,  if  it  should 
repent  me  to  be  a  Poet  with  David,  after  I  shall  have  aged  in  the 
Pulpit. 

This  work  is  holy  and  strict,  and  abides  not  any  youthful  or  hea- 
thenish liberty  ;  but  requires  hayids  free  from  profaneness,  looseness, 
affection.  It  is  d  service  to  God  and  the  Church,  by  so  'much  more 
carefidly  to  be  regarded,  as  it  is  more  common.  For,  who  is  there, 
that  will  not  challenge  a  part  in  this  labour  ?  and  that  shall  not  find 
himself  ynuch  more  affected  with  holy  measure  rightly  composed  ? 

Wherefore,  I  have  oft  wondered,  how  it  could  be  offensive  to  our  ad- 
versaries, that  these  divine  ditties,  which  the  Spirit  of  God  wrote  in 
verse,  .should  be  sung  in  verse ;  and  that  a  Hebrew  Poem  should  be 
made  English.  For,  if  this  kind  of  composition  had  been  unfit,  God 
would  never  have  ^nade  choice  of  numbers,  wherein  to  express  himself 

Yea,  who  knows  not,  that  .mne  other  Scriptures,  which  the  Spirit 
hath  indited  in  prose,  have  yet  been  happily  and  with  good  allowance 
put  into  strict  numbers?  jf  histories  tell  us  of  a  wanton  poet  of  old, 
which  lost  his  eyes  while  he  went  about  to  turn  Moses  into  verse ;  yet 
every  student  knows,  'with  what  good  success  and  commendation,  Non- 
nus  hath  turned  John'' s  Gospel  into  Greek  Heroics.  And  Appollina- 
rius,  that  learned  Syrian,  matched  with  Basil  and  Gregory  (who  lived 
in  his  time)  in  the  terms  of  this  equality,  that  Basil's  speech  was  qu- 
'^epurepo;,  but  Jppollinarius''s  aSporepog,  wrote,  as  Suidas  reports,  all  the 
Hebrew  Scripture  in  Heroics ;  as  Sozomen,  somewhat  more  restrain- 
edly,  all  the  Archaiology  of  the  Jews,  till  SauVs  government,  in  twenty- 
four  parts  ;  or,  as  Socrates,  yet  more  particularly ,  all  Moses  in  Ile- 
roics,  and  all  the  other  histories  in  divers  metres :  but,  however  his 
other  labours  lie  hid,  his  Metaphrase  of  the  Psalms  is  still  in  our  hands, 
with  the  ajrplau.'ie  (fall  the  learned :  besides  the  labours  of  their  own 
Flaminius  and  Arias  Montanus,  to  seek  for  no  more,  which  have  wor- 
thily bestowed  themselves  in  this  subject. 


260 

Neither  do  I  see  how  it  can  be  offensive  to  our  friends,  that  we  should 
desire  our  English  Metaphrase  bettered.  I  say  nothing  to  the  dis- 
grace of  that  -we  have  :  I  know  how  glad  our  adversaries  are  of  all 
such  advantages  ;  which  they  are  ready  enough  to  find  out  without  me, 
ever  reproachfully  upbraiding  us  with  these  defects.  But,  since  our 
•whole  translation  is  now  universally  revised,  what  inconvenience  or  shew 
of  innovation  can  it  bear,  that  the  verse  should  accompany  the  prose? 
especially  since  it  is  well  known,  how  rude  and  homely  our  English 
Poesy  was  in  those  times,  compared  with  the  present ;  wherein,  if  ever, 
it  seeth  her  full  perfection. 

I  have  been  solicited  by  some  reverend  friends  to  undertake  this  ta»k ; 
as  that,  which  seemed  well  to  accord  with  the  former  exercises  of  my 
youth,  and  my  present  profession.  The  difficidties  I found  many ;  the 
^work,  long  and  great :  yet  not  more  painful  than  beneficial  to  God^s 
Church  :  whereto  as  I  dare  not  profess  any  sufficiency  ;  so  I  will  not 
deny  my  readiness  and  utmost  endeavour,  xf  I  shall  be  employed  by 
Authority. 

Wherefore,  in  this  part,  I  do  humbly  submit  myself  to  the  grave 
censures  of  them,  whose  wisdom  manageth  these  common  affairs  of  the 
Church  ;  and  ain  ready  either  to  stand  still  or  proceed,  as  I  shall  see 
their  Cloud  or  Fire  go  before  or  behind  me.  Only,  howsoever,  I  shall, 
for  my  true  affection  to  the  Church,  wish  it  done  by  better  workmen  : 
wherein,  as  you  approve,  so  further  viy  bold,  but  not  unprofitable ')no- 
tion,  a>ul  commend  it  unto  greater  ears ;  as  I  do  you  to  the  Greatest. 


Non-such, 
July  3. 


Vour  loving  Ki?w?ian, 

JOSEPH  HALL. 


261 


SOME  FEW  OF 

DAVID'S  PSALMS  METAPHRASED. 


PSALM  I. 

IN  THE  TUNE  OF  THE  CXLVIIIth  PSALM, 

"  Give  laud  unto  the  LordU'' 

Who  hath  not  walkt  astray, 
In  wicked  men's  advice, 
Nor  stood  in  sinners'  way  ; 
Nor  in  their  companies 

That  scorners  are, 

As  their  fit  mate, 

In  scoffing  chaire, 

Hath  ever  sate : 

2  But  in  thy  lawes  divine, 
O  Lord,  sets  his  dehglit. 
And  in  those  lawes  of  thine 
Studies  all  day  and  night : 

Oh,  how  that  man 

Thrice  blessed  is ! 

And  sure  shall  gaine 

Eternall  blisse. 

%  He  shall  be  like  the  tree 
Set  by  the  water-springs, 
Which,  when  his  seasons  be, 
Most  pleasant  fruit  forth  brings, 

Whose  boughs  so  greene 

Shall  never  fade. 

But  covered  beene 

With  comely  shade. 
So,  to  this  happy  wight, 
All  his  designes  shall  thrive  : 
4.  Whereas  tlie  man  unright, 

As  chafte,  which  windes  doe  drive, 

With  every  blast 

Is  tost  on  hie. 

Nor  can  at  last 

In  safety  lie. 


262 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


5  Wherefore,  in  that  sad  doome, 


They  dare  not  rise  from  dust : 
Nor  shall  no  sinner  come, 
To  glory  of  the  just. 


For,  God  will  grace 
The  just  man's  way  ; 
While  sinners'  race 
Runs  to  decay. 


PSALM  IL 

IN  THE  TUNE  OF  THE  CXXVth  PSALlVfe, 

"  Those,  that  do  put  their  confidence^ 

Why  do  the  Gentiles  tumults  make, 
And  nations  all  conspire  in  vaine, 

2  And  earthly  princes  counsell  take 
Against  their  God  ;  against  the  raigne 
Of  his  deare  Christ  ?  let  us,  they  saine, 

3  Breake  all  their  bonds  :  and  from  us  shake 
Their  thraldome,  yoke,  and  servile  chaine. 

4  Whiles  thus,  alas  I  they  fondly  spake, 

He,  that  aloft  rides  on  the  skies, 
Laughs  all  their  lewd  device  to  scorne  ; 

5  And,  when  his  wrathfuU  rage  shall  rise, 
With  plagues  shall  make  them  all  forlorne  ; 
And,  in  his  fury,  thus  replies  : 


His  empire's  glorious  seat  shall  he. 
And  I,  thus  rais'd,  shall  farre  recount 
The  tenour  of  his  true  decree. 
1  My  Sonne  thou  art,  said  God  ;  I  thee 


8  All  nations  to  thy  rightful  sway, 
I  will  subject  from  furthest  end 

9  Of  all  the  world  ;  and  thou  shalt  bray 
Those  stubborne  foes,  that  will  not  bend. 
With  iron  mace,  like  potters'  clay, 

10  In  peeces  small:  ye  kings  attend; 
And  yee,  whom  others  wont  obey, 
Learne  wisdome,  and  at  last  amend. 


Begat  this  day,  by  due  account : 


METAPHRASE  OF  SOME  PSALMS. 


263 


1 1  See  ye  serve  God,  with  greater  dread 
Than  others  you :  and,  in  youisieare, 
Rejoyce  the  while  ;  and,  lowly  spread, 

12  Doe  homage  to  his  Sonne  so  deare  : 
Lest  he  be  wroth,  and  doe  you  dead 

13  Amids  your  way,  If  kindled 

His  wrath  shall  be  :  O  blessed  those, 
That  doe  on  him  their  trust  repose. 


PSALM  IIL 

AS  THE  CXIIIth  PSALM, 

"  Ye  children,  which  ^Cc." 

Ah,  Lord  I  how  many  be  my  foes  ! 
How  many  are  against  me  rose, 

2  That  to  my  grieved  soule  have  sed, 
Tush,  God  shall  him  no  succour  yeeld  ; 

3  Whiles  thou,  Lord,  art  my  praise,  my  shield, 
And  dost  advance  luy  carefuU  head ! 

4  Loud  with  my  voice  to  God  I  cry'd  : 
His  grace  unto  my  sute  reply'd, 
From  out  his  holy  hill. 

5  I  laid  me  downe,  slept,  rose  againe  : 
For  thou,  O  Lord,  dost  me  sustaine, 
And  sav'st  my  soule  from  feared  ill. 

6  Not  if  ten  thousand  armed  foes 

My  naked  side  should  round  enclose. 
Would  I  be  thereof  ought  a-dread. 
Up,  Lord,  and  shield  me  from  disgrace  : 

7  For  thou  hast  broke  my  foe-men's  face, 
And  all  the  wicked's  teeth  hast  shed. 

8  From  thee,  O  God,  is  safe  defence ; 
Do  thou  thy  free  beneficence 
Upon  thy  people  largely  spread. 


PSALM  IV. 

AS  THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS, 

"  Attend  my  peopled 

Thou  witnesse  of  my  truth  sincere, 
My  God,  unto  my  poore  request 
Vouchsafe  to  lend  thy  gracious  eare  : 
Thou  hast  my  soule  from  thrall  releast. 


264 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORK'S. 


2  Favour  me  stiH,  and  daigne  to  heare 
Mine  humble  sute.    O  wretched  wights, 

3  How  long  will  ye  mine  honour  deare 
Turne  into  shame  through  your  despights  ? 
Still  will  ye  love  what  thing  is  vaine, 

4  And  seeke  false  hopes  ?  know  then  at  last, 
That  God  hath  chose,  and  will  maintaine 
His  favourite,  whom  ye  disgrac't, 

God  will  regard  my  instant  mone. 

5  Oh  !  tremble  then,  and  cease  offending ; 
And,  on  your  silent  bed  alone, 

Talke  with  your  hearts,  your  wayes  amending 

6  Offer  the  truest  sacrifice 

Of  broken  hearts  ;  on  God  besetting 

7  Your  onely  trust.    The  most  devise 
The  wayes  of  worldly  treasure  getting  : 

But  thou,  O  Lord,  lift  up  to  me 

The  light  of  that  sweet  looke  of  thine  ; 

8  So  shall  my  soule  more  gladsome  be, 
Than  theirs  with  all  their  corne  and  wine. 

y  So  I  in  peace  shall  lay  me  downe. 
And  on  my  bed  take  quiet  sleepe ; 
Whiles  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt  me  alone 
From  dangers  all  securely  keepe. 


PSALM  V. 

IN  THE  TUNE  OF  THE  CXXIVth  PSALM, 

"  Now  Israel  may  say,  5Cc." 

Bow  downe  thine  eare. 

Lord,  to  these  words  of  mine, 

And  well  regard 

The  secret  plaints  I  malse. 

2  My  King,  my  God, 
To  thee  I  doe  betake 

My  sad  estate : 

Oh,  doe  thine  eare  incline 
To  these  loud  cries, 

That  to  thee  powred  bin. 

3  At  early  morne 

Thou  shalt  my  voice  attend  : 
For,  at  day  break, 

I  will  myselfe  addresse 
Thee  to  implore, 

And  wait  for  due  redresse. 


METAPHRASE  OF  SOME  PSALMS. 

4  Thou  dost  not,  Lord, 
Delight  in  wickednesse ; 

Nor  to  bad  men 

Wilt  thy  protection  lend. 

5  The  boasters  proud 
Cannot  before  thee  stay  : 

Thou  hat'st  all  those, 
That  are  to  sin  devoted : 

6  The  lying  lips, 

And  who  with  blood  are  spotted, 
Thou  doest  abhorre, 
And  wilt  for  ever  slay  : 

7  But  I  unto 

Thy  house  shall  take  the  way  : 

And,  through  thy  grace 

Abundant,  shall  adore, 
With  humble  feare. 

Within  thy  holy  place. 

8  Oh  !  leade  me,  Lord, 
Within  thy  righteous  trace : 

Even  for  their  sakes 

That  malice  me  so  sore. 
Make  smooth  thy  paths 

My  dimmer  eyes  before. 

9  Within  their  mouth 
No  truth  is  ever  found: 

Pure  mischiefe  is 

Their  heart :  a  gaping  tombe 

10  Is  their  wide  throat ; 

And  yet  their  tongues  still  sound, 

1 1  With  smoothing  words. 

O  Lord,  give  them  their  doome. 
And  let  them  fall 

In  those  their  plots  profound. 
In  their  excesse 

Of  mischiefe,  them  destroy, 

1 2  That  rebels  are  ; 

So  those,  that  to  thee  flye. 
Shall  all  rejoyce 
And  sing  eternally : 

1 3  And  whom  thou  dost 
Protect,  and  who  love  thee 

And  thy  deere  name. 

In  thee  shall  ever  joy  ; 
Since  thou  with  blisse 

The  righteous  dost  reward. 
And  with  thy  grace. 

As  with  a  shield  him  guard. 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


PSALM  VI. 

AS  THE  Lth  PSALM, 

"  The  mighty  God,  SCc." 

Let  me  not,  Lord, 

Be  in  thy  wratli  reproved  : 
Oh  !  scourge  me  not 

When  thy  fierce  wrath  is  moved. 
2.  Pity  me,  Lord, 

That  doe  with  languor  pine  ■ 
Heale  me,  whose  bones 

With  paine  dissolved  bin  ; 

3  Whose  weary  soule 

Is  vexed  above  measure. 
O  Lord  ;  how  long 

Shall  I  bide  thy  displeasure  ? 

4  Turne  thee,  O  Lord, 
Rescue  my  soule  distrest ; 

4  And  save  me  of  thy  grace. 

'Mongst  those  that  rest 
In  silent  death. 

Can  none  remember  thee  ; 
And  in  the  grave 

How  shouldst  thou  praised  be  ? 

6  Weary  with  sighs 

All  night  I  caus'd  my  bed 
To  swim  :  with  teares. 
My  couch  I  watered. 

7  Deepe  sorrow  hath 
Consum'd  my  dimmed  eyne, 

Sunk  in  with  griefe 
At  these  lewd  foes  of  mine : 

8  But  now  hence,  hence, 
Vaine  plotters  of  mine  iil : 

The  Lord  hath  heard 
My  lamentations  shrill : 

9  God  heard  my  suit, 

And  still  attends  the  same  : 
10  Blush  now,  my  foes, 

And  flye  with  sudden  shame. 


METAPHRASE  OF  SOME  PSALMS. 


267 


PSALM  VII. 

A3  THE  CXIIth  PSALM, 

"  The  man  is  blest  that  God,  i^c^ 

On  thee,  O  Lord  my  God,  relies 
My  onely  trust :  from  bloudy  spight 
Of  all  my  raging  enemies 
Oh  !  let  thy  mercy  me  acquite. 

2  Lest  they,  like  greedy  lyons,  rend 
My  soule,  while  none  shall  it  defend. 

3  O  Lord,  if  I  this  thing  have  wrought, 
If  in  my  hands  be  found  such  ill ; 

4  If  I  with  mischiefe  ever  sought 

To  pay  good  turnes,  or  did  not  still 
Doe  good  unto  my  causlesse  foe, 
That  thirsted  for  my  overthrow; 

5  Then,  let  my  foe  in  eager  chase, 
O'ertake  my  soule,  and  proudly  tread 
Mv  life  below,  and  with  disgrace 

In  dust  lay  downe  mine  honour  dead. 
C  Rise  up  in  rage,  O  Lord,  eft  soone 
Advance  thine  arme  against  my  fo'ne  : 

And  wake  for  me,  till  tliou  fulfill 

7  My  promis'd  right:  so  shall  glad  throngs 
Of  people  flocke  unto  thy  hill. 

For  their  sakes  then  I'eve'nge  my  wrongs, 

8  And  rouse  thyselfe.     Thy  judgements  be 
O'er  all  the  world  :  Lord,  judge  thou  me. 

As  truth  and  honest  innocence 

Thou  find'st  in  me,  Lord,  judge  thou  n^e  : 

9  Settle  the  just  with  sure  defence  : 
Let  me  the  wicked's  malice  see 

10  Brought  to  an  end.    For  thy  just  eye 
Doth  heart  and  inward  reines  descry  : 

11  My  'safety  stands  in  God,  who  shields 

The  sound  in  heart :  whose  doome,  each  day^ 

12  To  just  men  and  contemners  yeeids 

13  Their  due.    Except  he  change  his  way,  ^ 
His  sword  is  whet,  to  blood  intended. 
His  murdering  bow  is  ready  bended. 

14  Weapons  of  death  he  hath  addrest 
And  arrowes  keene  to  pierce  my  foe, 

15  Who  late  bred  mischiefe  in  his  breast ; 
But,  when  he  doth  on  travell  goe. 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

16  Brings  forth  a  lye  ;  deep  pks  doth  delve, 
And  fall  into  his  pits  himselve. 

n  Back  to  his  ovvne  head  shall  rebound 
His  plotted  mischiefe  ;  and  his  wrongs 

18  His  crowne  shall  craze  :  But  I  shall  sound 
Jehovah's  praise  with  thankfull  songs, 
And  will  his  glorious  name  expresse, 
And  tell  of  all  his  rigrhteousnesse. 


PSALM  vni. 

AS  THE  CXIIlth  PSALM. 

*'  Ye  children  which,  &^c." 

How  noble  is  th}'  mighty  Name, 
O  Lord,  o'er  all  the  world's  wide  frame, 
Whose  gloiy  is  advanc'd  on  high 
Above  the  rowling  heavens'  rack  ! 

2  How  for  the  gracelesse  scorner's  sake. 
To  still  th'  avenging  enemy, 
Hast  thou  thy  tender  infants'  tongue. 
The  praise  of  thy  great  name  made  strong, 
While  they  hang  sucking  on  the  brest ! 

S  But,  when  I  see  the  heavens  bright. 
The  moone  and  glittering  stars  of  night, 
By  thine  almighty  hand  addrest, 

4  Oh  !  what  is  man,  poore  silly  man. 
That  thou  so  mind'st  him,  and  dost  daine 
To  looke  at  his  unworthy  seed  ! 

5  Thou  hast  him  set  not  much  beneath 
Thine  angels  bright ;  and,  with  a  wreath 
Of  glory,  hast  adorn'd  his  head. 

6  Thou  hast  him  made  high  soveraigne 

1  Of  all  thy  workes,  and  stretch'd  his  raigne 
Unto  the  heards  and  beasts  untame, 

8  To  fowles,  and  to  the  scaly  traine, 
That  glideth  through  the  watry  maine. 

9  How  noble  each-^vhere  is  thy  Name. 


PSALM  IX. 

TO  THE  TUNE  OF  THAT  KNOWN  SONG  BEGINNING, 

"  Preserve  tcs,  Lordy 

Thee,  and  thy  wondrous  deeds,  O  God, 
With  all  my  soule  I  sound  abroad : 


METAPHRASE  OF  SOME  PSALMS. 

2  My  joy,  my  triumph  is  in  thee. 

Of  thy  dread  Name  my  song  shall  be, 

3  O  highest  God  :  since  put  to  flight, 
And  fal'ne  and  vanish't  at  thy  sight 

4  Are  all  my  foes  ;  for  thou  hast  past 
Just  sentence  on  my  cause  at  last ; 

And,  sitting  on  thy  throne  above, 
A  rightful  Judge  thyselfe  dost  prove  : 

5  The  troups  profane  thy  checks  have  stroid, 
And  made  their  name  for  ever  void. 

6  Where's  now,  my  foes,  your  threat'ned  wrack 
So  well  you  did  our  cities  sack, 

And  bring  to  dust ;  while  that  ye  say, 
Their  name  shall  dye  as  well  as  they  ! 

7  Loe,  in  the  eternall  state  God  sits, 
And  his  high  throne  to  justice  fits  : 

8  Whose  righteous  hand  the  world  shal  vveeld, 
And  to  all  folke  just  doome  shall  yeeld. 

9  The  poore  from  high  find  his  releefe  ; 
The  poore  in  needfuU  times  of  griefe  : 

10  Who  knows  thee.  Lord,  to  thee  shall  cleave, 
That  never  dost  thy  clients  leave. 

1 1  Oh  !  sing  the  God  that  doth  abide. 
On  Sion  Mount ;  and  blazon  wide 

12  His  worthy  deeds.    For  he  pursues 

The  guiltlesse  blood  with  vengeance  due : 

He  minds  their  cause,  nor  can  passe  o'er 
Sad  clamours  of  the  wronged  poore. 

13  Oh  !  mercy,  Lord  :  thou,  that  do'st  save 
My  soule  from  gates  of  death  and  grave  : 

Oh  !  see  the  wrong  my  foes  have  done  : 

14  That  I  thy  praise,  to  all  that  gone 
Through  daughter  Sion's  beauteous  gate. 
With  thankfull  songs  may  loud  I'elate  ; 

And  may  rejoyce  in  thy  safe  aid. 

15  Behold,  the  Gentiles  while  they  made 
A  deadly  pit  my  soule  to  drowne. 
Into  their  pit  are  sunken  downe  : 

In  that  close  snare  they  hid  for  me, 
Loe,  their  owne  feet  entangled  be. 
IG  By  this  just  doome  the  Lord  is  knowne. 
That  th'  ill  are  punish't  with  their  owne. 

17  Downe  shall  the  wicked  backward  fall 
To  deepest  hell,  and  nations  all 

18  That  God  forget ;  nor  shall  the  poore 
Forgotten  be  for  evermore- 


270  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

The  constant  hope  of  soules  opprest 

19  Shall  not  ave  dye.    Rise  from  thy  rest, 
O  Lord.    Let  not  men  base  and  rude 
Prevaile  :  judge  thou  the  multitude 

20  Of  lawlesse  Pagans  :  strike  pale  feare 
liito  those  brests,  that  stubborne  were  : 
And  let  the  Gentiles  feele  and  firrd, 
They  beene  but  men  of  mortall  kind. 


PSALM  X. 

AS  THE  LLst  PSALM, 

"  0  God,  consider.'''' 

Why  stand'st  thou,  Lord,  aloofe  so  long, 
And  hid'st  thee  in  due  times  of  need, 

2  While  lewd  men  proudly  offer  wrong 
Unto  the  poore  ?  In  their  owne  deed 
And  their  device,  let  them  be  caught. 

3  For,  loe,  the  wicked  braves  and  boasts, 
In  his  vile  and  outragious  thought ; 
And  blesseth  him,  that  ravines  most, 

4  On  God  he  dares  insult :  his  pride 
Scornes  to  enquire  of  powers  above  ; 
But  his  stout  thoughts  have  still  deni'd 

5  There  is  a  God.    His  wayes  yet  prove 
Aye  prosperous  :  thy  judgements  hye 
Doe  farre  surmount  his  dimmer  sight. 

6  Therefore  doth  he  all  foes  defie  : 

His  heart  saith,  I  shall  stand  in  spight. 

Nor  ever  move  ;  nor  danger  'bide. 

7  His  mouth  is  fill'd  with  curses  foule, 

And  with  close  fraud  :  his  tongue  doth  hide 

8  Mischiefe  and  ill  :  he  seekes  ilie  soule 
Of  harmelesse  men,  in  secret  wait ; 
And,  in  the  corners  of  the  street,  . 

Doth  shed  their  blood  :  with  scorne  and  hate. 
His  eyes  upon  the  poore  are  set. 

9  As  some  fell  lion  in  his  den. 

He  closely  lurks,  the  poore  to  spoyle  : 
He  spoiles  the  poore  and  helplesse  men. 
When  once  he  snares  them  in  his  toy le. 
10  He  crowcheth  low  in  cunning  wile. 

And  bowes  his  brest ;  whereon  whole  throngs 
Of  poore,  whom  his  faire  shewes  beguile, 
Fall  to  be  subject  to  his  wrongs. 


1 


METAPHRASE  OF  SOME  PSALMS. 

1 1  God  hath  forgot,  in  soule  he  sayes : 
He  hides  his  face  to  neve;*  see. 

12  Lord  God,  arise,  thy  hand  up-raise  : 
Let  not  thy  poore  forgotten  be. 

1 3  Shall  these  insulting  wretches  scorne 
Their  God ;  and  say,  thou  wilt  not  care  ? 

14  Thou  see'st  (for  all  thou  hast  forborne) 
Thou  see'st  what  all  their  mischiefes  are ; 

That  to  thy  hand  of  vengeance  just 
Thou  maist  them  take  :  the  poore  distressed 
Relye  on  thee  with  constant  trust, 
The  helpe  of  orphans  and  oppressed. 

1 5  Oh  !  breake  the  wickeds'  arme  of  might, 
And  search  out  all  their  cursed  traines, 
And  let  them  vanish  out  of  sight. 

1 6  The  Lord,  as  King,  for  ever  reignes. 

From  forth  his  coasts,  the  heathen  sect 
n  Are  rooted  quite:  thou,  Lord,  attend'st 
To  poore  men's  suits  ;  thou  do'st  direct 
Their  hearts :  to  them  thine  eare  thou  bend'st 
IS  That  thou  mayst  rescue  from  despight, 
The  wofull  fatherlesse  and  poore  : 
That  so,  the  vaine  and  earthen  wight 
On  us  may  tyrannize  no  more. 


ANTHEMS 

FOR  THE 

CATHEDRAL  OF  EXETER 


Lord,  what  am  I  ?  A  worm,  dust,  vapor,  nothing 
What  is  my  life  r  A  dream,  a  daily  dying  ! 
What  is  my  flesh  ?  My  soul's  uneasie  clothing  ! 
What  is  my  time  ?  A  minute  ever  flyinsj : 

My  time,  my  flesh,  my  life,  and  I 

What  are  we,  Lord,  but  vanity  ? 

Where  am  I,  Lord  ?  Downe  in  a  vale  of  death  : 
What  is  my  trade  ?  Sin,  m\'  dear  God  offending ; 
My  sport  sin  too,  my  stay  a  puffe  of  breath  : 
What  end  of  sin  ?  Hell's  horrour,  never  ending  : 
My  way,  my  trade,  sport,  stay,  and  place 
Help  to  make  up  my  dolefuU  case. 

Lord,  what  art  thou  ?  Pure  life,  power,  beauty,  bh 

Where  dwell'st  thou  ?  Up  above,  in  perfect  light : 

What  is  thy  time  ?  Eternity  it  is : 

What  state  ?  Attendance  of  each  glorious  sp'rit : 
Thyself,  thy  place,  thy  dayes,  thy  state 
Pass  all  the  thoughts  of  powers  create. 

How  shall  I  reach  thee,  Lord  ?  Oh,  soar  above. 
Ambitious  soul :  But  which  way  should  I  flie  ? 
Thou,  Lord,  art  way  and  end :  What  wings  have  I 
Aspiring  thoughts,  of  faith,  of  hope,  of  love: 
Oh,  let  these  wings,  that  way  alone 
Present  me  to  thy  blissfuU  throne. 


a73 


ANTHEM 

FOR 

CHRISTMAS  DAY. 


Immortall  babe,  who  this  dear  day 
Didst  change  thy  heaven  for  our  clay, 
And  didst  v/ith  flesh  thy  Godhead  vail, 
Eternal  Son  of  God,  all  hail ! 

Shine,  happy  Star,  ye  Angels  sing 

Glory  on  high  to  Heaven's  King : 

Run,  Shepherds,  leave  3^our  nightly  watch, 

See  heaven  come  down  to  Bethleem's  cratch. 

Worship,  ye  Sages  of  the  East, 

The  King  of  Gods  in  meanness  drest. 

O  Blessed  Maid,  smile  and  adore 

The  God,  thy  womb  and  armes  have  bore. 

Star,  Angels,  Shepherds,  and  wise  Sages  ; 
Thou  Virgin,  glory  of  all  ages  ; 
Restored  frame  of  heaven  and  earth  ; 
Joy  in  your  Dear  Redeemer's  birth. 


10. 


T 


274 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


Leave,  O  my  soul,  this  baser  world  below, 
Oh,  leave  this  dolefull  dungeon  of  woe  ; 
And  soare  aloft  to  that  supernal  rest, 
That  maketh  all  the  Saints  and  Angels  blest. 

Lo  there  the  Godhead's  radiant  throne, 

Like  to  ten  thousand  suns  in  one  ! 

Lo  there  thy  Saviour  dear  in  glory  dight 
Ador'd  of  all  the  powers  of  heavens  bright  : 
Lo  where  that  head,  that  bled  with  thorny  wound, 
Shines  ever  with  celestial  honour  crownd  : 
That  hand,  that  held  the  scornful!  reed, 
Makes  all  the  fiends  infernall  dread  : 

That  back  and  side,  that  ran  with  bloody  streams, 
Daunt  angels'  eyes  with  their  majestick  beames: 
Those  feet,  once  fastened  to  the  cursed  tree, 
Trample  on  death  and  hell,  in  glorious  glee. 

Those  lips,  once  drench't  with  gall,  do  make 
With  their  dread  doom  the  world  to  quake. 

Behold  those  joyes  thou  never  canst  behold ; 
Those  precious  gates  of  pearl,  those  streets  of  gold, 
Those  streams  of  life,  those  trees  of  paradise, 
That  never  can  be  seen  by  mortal  eyes  : 

And,  when  thou  seest  this  state  divine, 

Think  that  it  is  or  shall  be  thine. 

See  there  the  happy  troups  of  purest  sprights, 

Thatlive  above  in  endless  true  dehghts ; 

And  see  where  once  thyself  shalt  ranged  be, 

And  look  and  long  for  immortalitie : 
And  now,  beforehand,  help  to  sing- 
Hallelujahs  to  Heaven's  King. 


I 


VIRGIDEMIARUM. 

SIXE  BOOKES. 

FIRST  THREE  BOOKES, 

or 

TOOTH-LESSE  SATYRS, 

1.  POETICALL. 

2.  ACADEMIC  ALL. 

3.  MORALL. 


216 


ADVERTISEMENT  BY  THE  EDITOR. 


By  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Henry  Ellis,  of  the  British  Museum,  the 
Editor  is  enabled,  in  addition  to  the  fruits  of  his  own  researches, 
to  enrich  the  following  masterly  performance  of  his  author 
with  some  of  those  elucidations,  which  his  frequent  imitation 
of  the  Classics  and  his  perpetual  allusions  to  temporary  and 
local  circumstances  have  rendered  indispensable  to  a  full  compre- 
hension of  the  spirit  and  beauty  of  his  satire.  Mr.  Ellis  has  had  it 
in  contemplation  to  publish  an  edition  of  the  Satires,  fully  illustrat- 
ed :  which  design,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  he  will  find  leisure  to  accom- 
plish. In  the  mean  time  he  has  had  the  goodness  to  allow  the  Edi- 
tor to  select  such  notes  from  his  papers,  as  might  appear  most  ne- 
cessary :  and  he  has  also  furnished  him  with  Warton's  notes  on  his 
author,  contained  in  a  few  of  the  first  sheets  of  the  fourth  volume 
of  his  History  of  English  Poetry,  whicli  had  passed  the  press  be- 
fore the  death  of  the  learned  critic.  Mr.  Ellis's  notes  are  marked 
E,  and  those  of  Mr.  Wartou  W.  For  the  rest  the  Editor  is  respon- 
sible. 

Those  obsolete  words,  which  rarely  occur  in  the  Satires,  are  ex- 
plained in  the  Notes.  The  following  are  such  as  repeatedly  occur. 
For  the  rest,  the  Glossary  to  the  Whole  Works  may  be  consulted. 

Albe,  or  albee — albeit,  although. 

Betide — befal. 

Certes — certainly. 

Covetise — covetousness. 

Dight — dressed,  decked. 

¥.rst— first,  formerly/. 

¥.yne — eyes. 

Gan — began. 

Gin — begin. 

Yrere— friar. 

Hundreth — hundred. 

List — choose. 

Meed — reward. 

Mote,  or  mought — might. 

Playned,  playning — complained,  complaining. 

Rife — common. 

Sith — since. 

Spright- — spirit. 

Treen — trees. 

Weene — to  imagine. 

Wot — to  know. 

Writhen — wrinkled,  distorted,  twisted. 


217 


HIS 


DEFIANCE  TO  ENVY. 


]Vay  ;  let  the  prouder  Pines  of  Ida  feare 
The  sudden  fires  of  heaven  ;  and  dedine 
Their  yeelding  tops,  that  dar'd  the  skies  whilere ' : 
And  shake  your  sturdy  trunks,  ye  prouder  Pines, 
Whose  swelling  graines  are  like  be  gald'  alone, 
With  the  deep  furrowes  of  the  thunder-stone. 

Stand  ye  secure,  ye  safer  shrubs  below, 

In  humble  dales,  whom  heav'ns  do  not  despight ; 

Nor  angry  clouds  conspire  your  overthrovv% 

Envying  at  your  too-disdainfull  hight. 

Let  high  attemps  dread  envy  and  ill  tongues. 
And  covv'rdly  shrink  for  fear  of  causelesse  wrongs. 

So  wont  big  okes  feare  winding  y vy  weed : 
So  soaring  egles  feare  the  neighbour  sonne  : 
So  golden  Mazor  wont  suspicion  breed, 
Of  deadly  Hemlock's  poyson'd  potion': 

So  adders  shroud  themselves  in  fayrest  leaves  : 

So  fouler  fate  the  fayrer  thing  bereaves. 

 whilere — just  now,  a  little  while  ago.    Shakespeare  uses  erewhile  in 

this  sense 

Ebe your  memory  is  had,  going  o'er  it  erewhile. 

hovE's  Labour  Lost.  A.  iv.  Sc.  L 

Raleigh  uses  the  word  as  Hall  does. 

^  — — — — —  are  like  be  gold  . 

i.  e.  are  hke  to  be  fretted,  marked,  or  torn.    So  in  Book  IV.  Sat.  5. 

fFith  some  gal'd  trunk,  ballad' d  with  straw  and  stone. 
And  in  the  conclusion  to  Book  III. 

Hold  out,  ye  guiltie  and  ye  called  hides. 

'  So  golden  Mazor  uuont  suspicion  breed 
OJ  deadly  Hemlock' s poisojid potion. 

Mazor,  or  mazer,  is  explained  in  the  old  dictionaries  to  be  a  standing-cup  to 
drink  in,  rommonly  made  of  maeser,  a  Duich  word  for  maple.  The  contrast  of 
the  poet  then  is,  between  a  cup  usually  made  of  maple,  and  the  same  cup  made 
of  gold. 


278  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Nor  the  low  bush  feares  climbing  yvy -twine  : 

Nor  lowly  bustard  dreads  the  distant  rayes  : 

Nor  earthen  pot  wont  secret  death  to  shrine : 

Nor  suttle  snake  doth  lurke  in  pathed  wayes. 
Nor  baser  deed  dreads  envy  and  ill  tongues, 
Nor  shrinks  so  soone  for  feare  of  causelesse  wrongs. 

Needs  me  then  hope,  or  doth  me  need  mis-dread  : 
Hope  for  that  honor,  dread  that  wrongfuU  spight : 
Spight  of  the  partie,  honor  of  the  deed. 
Which  wont  alone  on  loftie  objects  light. 

That  envy  should  accost  ray  muse  and  mee, 

For  this  so  rude  and  recklesse  *  poesie. 

Would  she  but  shade  her  tender  brows  with  bay, 

That  now  lye  bare  in  carelesse  wilfull  rage ; 

And  trance  herselfe  in  that  sweet  extasey, 

That  rouzeth  drouping  thoughts  of  bashfull  age. 
(Tho  now  those  bays  and  that  aspired  thought, 
in  carelesse  rage  she  sets  at  worse  than  nought.) 

Or  would  we  loose  her  plumy  phieon, 
Manicled  long  with  bonds  of  modest  feare, 
Soone  might  she  have  those  kestrels'  proud  out  gone, 
Whose  flightty  wings  are  dew'd  with  weeter'  ayre  ; 
And  hopen  now  to  shoulder  from  above 
7  he  eagle  from  the  stayrs  of  friendly  Jove. 

Or  list  she  rather  in  late  tryumph  reare 

Eternall  Trophees  to  some  conqueror, 

Whose  dead  deserts  slept  in  his  sepulcher, 

And  never  saw,  nor  life,  nor  light  before  : 
To  lead  sad  Pluto  captive  with  my  song. 
To  grace  the  triumphs  he  obscur'd  so  long. 

Or  scoure  the  rusted  swords  of  elvish  knights, 

B  uhed  in  Pagan  blood;  or  sheath  them  new 

In  misty  morall  types  ;  or  tell  their  fights, 

W  ho  mighty  giants,  or  who  monsters  slew : 

And  by  some  strange  inchanted  speare  and  shield, 
Van(|uijht  their  foe,  and  wan'  the  doubtfull  field. 

May  be  she  might  in  stately  Stanzaes  frame 

Stories  of  ladies,  and  advent'rous  knights  % 

To  raise  her  silent  and  ingiorious  name 

Unt»)  a  reach-lesse  pitch  of  praises  hight, 
And  somewhat  say,  as  more  unworthy  done, 
Worthy  of  brasse,  and  hoary  marble-stone. 

*  recklesse — careless,  or  severe. 

*  xe.srrch — a  sp^ciPs  of  hawk  :  from  the  French  quercelle,  cercelle :  these  from 
rhe  Laiin  circulus  ;  so  called  from  the  shape  or  disposition  of  its  tail.  " 

'  ivecter — wetter.  '  vian — won. 

^  Stories  of  laaies,  and  advenfrous  knights. 

,  jointed  allusion  to  the  finished  and  descriptive  poetry  of  Spenser.  E. 


DEFIANCE  TO  ENVY. 


Then  might  vaine  envy  waste  her  duller  wing, 

To  trace  the  aery  steps  she  spiting  sees, 

And  vainly  faint  in  hopelesse  following 

The  clouded  paths  her  native  drosse  denies. 
But  now  such  lowly  Satyres  here  I  sing, 
Not  worth  our  Muse,  not  worth  their  envying. 

Too  good,  if  ill,  to  be  expos'd  to  blame  : 
Too  good,  if  worse,  to  shadow  shamelesse  vice. 
Ill,  if  too  good,  not  answering  their  name  : 
So  good  and  ill  in  fickle  censure  lies. 

Since  in  our  Satyre  lyes  both  good  and  ill, 

And  they  and  it,  in  varying  readers'  will. 
Witnesse,  ye  Muses,  how  I  wilfall  song' 
These  heddy  rhymes,  withoutei»  second  care ; 
And  wish't  them  worse,  my  guiltie  thoughts  emong  ; 
The  ruder  Satyre  should  go  rag'd  and  bare, 

And  show  his  rougher  and  his  hairy  hide, 

Tho  mine  be  smooth,  and  deckt  in  carelesse  pride. 

Would  we  but  breath  within  a  wax-bound  quill, 

Pan's  sevenfold  pipe,  some  plaintive  pastorall ; 

To  teach  each  hollow  grove,  and  shrubby  hill, 

Ech  murm'ring  brooke,  each  solitary  vale 
To  sound  our  love,  and  to  our  song  accord. 
Wearying  eccho  with  one  changelesse  word. 

Or  list  us  make  two  striving  shepheards  sing, 
With  costly  wagers  for  the  victorie, 
Under  Menalcas  judge  ;  whiles  one  doth  bring 
A  carven  bole  well  wrought  of  beechen  tree, 

Praising  it  by  the  story,  or  the  frame, 

Or  want  of  use,  or  skilfuU  maker's  name. 

Another  layeth  a  well-marked  lambe, 
Or  spotted  kid,  or  some  more  forward  steere  '", 
And  from  the  payle  doth  praise  their  fertile  dam  j 
So  do  they  strive  in  doubt,  in  hope,  in  feare, 

Awayting  for  their  trustie  Umpire's  doonie, 

Faulted"  as  false,  by  him  that's  overcome. 

Whether  so  me  list  my  lovely  thought  to  sing. 
Come  daunce,  ye  nimble  Dryads,  by  my  side  ; 
Ye  gentle  wood-Nymphs,  come  ;  and  with  you  bring 
The  willing  faunes  that  mought  your  musick  guide. 

'  Song  for  sung:  thus  spelt  for  the  sake  of  the  rhime.  E.  This  conformity  of 
the  orthography  to  the  rhime  is  very  frequent.  Indeed  the  orthography,  in  our 
author's  days,  was  regulated  by  no  fixed  principles.  There  is  no  kind  of  confor- 
mity, in  this  respect,  between  the  first  edition  of  the  Satires  printed  in  1597,  and 
the  subsequent  editions  of  1599,  and  1602.  1  have  followed,  with  very  few  ex- 
ceptions, that  of  the  first  edition  :  from  which  edition  I  have  also  corrected  several 
gross  mistakes  which  had  crept  into  all  that  followed. 

steere — a  young  bullock.  "  Jaulied — blamed,  found  fault  with. 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


Come,  nimphs  and  faunes,  that  haunt  those  shady  groves, 
Whiles  I  report  my  fortunes  or  my  loves. 

Or  whether  list  me  sing  so  personate, 

IVIv  striving  selfe  to  conquer  with  my  verse, 

Speake,  ye  attentive  swaynes  that  heard  me  late, 

Needs  me  give  grasse  unto  the  conquerers. 
At  Colin's  feet  I  throw  my  yeelding  reed 
But  let  the  rest  win  homage  by  their  deed. 

But  now,  ye  Muses,  sith  your  sacred  bests 

Profaned  are  by  each  presuming  tongue  ; 

In  scornfuU  rage  I  vow  this  silent  rest, 

That  never  field  nor  grove  shall  heare  my  song. 
Only  these  refuse  rymes  I  here  mispend. 
To  chide  the  world,  that  did  my  thoughts  ofFend. 

At  Colin's  feet  I  throw  my  yeelding  reed. 

ressive  of  his  reluctance  and  inability  to  write  Pastorals  after  Spenser. 


BE  SUIS  SATIRIS, 

DUM  Satyrae  dixi,  videor  dixisse  Sat  irae 
Corripio  ;  aut  istaec  non  satis  est  Satyra. 

Ira  facit  Satyram,  reliquum  Sat  temperat  iram ; 
Pinge  tuo  Satyram  sanguine,  tum  Satyra  est. 

Ecce  novam  Satyram  :  Satyrum  sine  cornibus  !  Euge 
Monstra  novi  monstri  hsec ;  et  Satyri  et  Satyrse. 


VIRGIDEMIARUM. 


LIB,  I. 


2«3 


PROLOGUE. 


I  FIRST  adventure with  fool-hardy  might, 

To  tread  the  steps  of  perilous  despight: 

I  first  adventure,  follow  me  who  list, 

And  be  the  second  English  Satyrist. 

Envy  wayts  on  my  backe,  Truth  on  my  side  : 

Envy  will  be  my  page,  and  truth  my  guide. 

Envy  the  margent  holds,  and  truth  the  line  : 

Truth  doth  approve,  but  envy  doth  repine. 

For  in  this  smoothing  age  who  durst  indite 

Hath  made  his  pen  a  hyred  parasite, 

To  claw  the  back,  of  him  that  beastly  lives, 

And  pranck=  base  men  in  proud  superlatives. 

Whence  damned  vice  is  shrouded  quite  from  shame 

And  crown'd  with  virtue's  meed,  immortal  name ! 

Infamy  dispossest  of  native  due, 

Ordain'd  of  old  on  looser  life  to  sue  : 

The  world's  eye  bleared  with  those  shameless  lyes, 

Mask'd  in  the  shew  of  meal-mouth'd  poesies. 

Go,  daring  Muse,  on  with  thy  thanklesse  taske. 

And  do  the  ugly  face  of  vice  unmaske  : 

And  if  thou  canst  not  thine  high  flight  remit, 

So  as  it  mought  a  lowly  Satyre  fit. 

Let  lowly  Satyres  rise  aloft  to  thee  : 

Truth  be  thy  speed,  and  truth  thy  patron  bee. 

>  /  Jirst  adventure — Book  ii.  Sat.  7,  our  author  implies  the  previous  existence 
of  other  Satirists. 

 — Thou  brain-sick  tale 

Of  old  astrology :  where  didst  thou  vaile 

Thy  cursed  head  thus  long,  that  so  it  mist 

The  black  brands  of  some  sharfer  Satyrist? 
That  he  introduced  Genuine  Satire  among  us,  may  be  readily  granted  ;  but  not  that 
he  was  the  First  Satirist.  E.    It  appears,  however,  from  his  Postscript,  that  he 
had  seen  no  English  Satires ;  and  only  those  of  Ariosto  and  '*  one  base  French  Sa- 
tire," of  modern  writers. 

'  Pranck — Dress  out. 


4 


SATIRES. 


BOOK  I. 


SATIRE  P. 

Nor  ladie's  wanton  love,  nor  wand'ring  knight, 
Legend"  I  out  in  rjmes  all  richly  dight. 
Nor  fright  the  reader  with  the  pagan  vaunt 
Of  mightie  Mahound,  and  great  Termagaunt 
Nor  list  I  sonnet  of  my  mistresse'  face, 
To  paint  some  Blowesse  with  a  borrow'd  grace  < ; 
Nor  can  I  bide  to  pen  some  hungrie^  Scene 
For  thick-skin  eares,  and  undiscerning  eyne. 
Nor  ever  could  my  scornfull  Muse  abide 
With  tragick  shooes  her  ankles  for  to  hide. 
Nor  can  I  crouch,  and  wi'ithe  my  fauning  tayle, 
To  some  great  patron,  for  my  best  avayle*. 
Such  hungei-starven,  trencher-poetrj'', 
Or,  let  it  never  live,  or  timely  dye  : 

'  From  this  Satire  we  learn  what  kind  of  pieces  were  then  most  in  fashion,  and 
in  what  manner  they  were  written.  They  seem  to  have  been  Tales  of  Love  aad 
C.iivalry,  Amatorial  Sonnets,  Tragedies,  Comedies,  and  Pastorals.  W. 

'  Legend — ^To  write  fabulously. 

'  Of  mightie  Mahound,  and  great  Termagaunt. 
"Warton,  in  his  commentary  on  the  Fairy  Queen,  was  persuaded  that  our  author  had 
here  a  passage  of  that  poem  in  view — 

 The  whiles  the  carle  did  fret 

And  fume  in  his  disdainful  tnind  the  more. 

And  oftentimes  by  Termagaunt  and  Mahouno  swore. 

F.  Q.  B.  vi.  C.  7.  St.  47. 

These  were,  however,  common  Saracen  oaths  ;  and  introduced  in  many  parts  of 
the  Fairy  Queen.  E.    See  Todd's  Spenser,  vol.  vii.  p.  27. 

*  To  paint  some  Blowesse  with  a  bor  rowd  grace. 

In  modem  ballads,  Blousilinda,  or  Blousibella.  Johnson  interprets  Blowze,  a  ruddy 
fat-faced  wench.  W. 

'  Hungrie — Perhaps  the  true  reading  is  angric  :  that  is,  impassioned.  W. 

*  Avayle — Ad\aniage. 

'  Such  hunger-starven,  trencher-poetry. 
Poetry  written  by  hirelings  for  bread.  W. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  I.— SAT.  It. 


285 


Nor  under  eveiy  bank  and  every  tree, 

Speak  rymes  unto  my  oten  minstralsie  : 

Nor  caroll  out  so  pleasing  lively  laies, 

As  inought  the  Graces  move  my  mirth  to  praise. 

Trumpet,  and  reeds,  and  socks,  and  buskins Jine^, 

I  them  bequeath  :  whose  statues  wand'ring  twine 

Ofyvy,  mixt  with  bayes,  circlen'  around  ; 

Their  living  temples  likewise  laurell-bound. 

Rather  had  I,  albee  in  carelesse  lymes, 

Check  the  mis-ord'red  world,  and  lawlesse  tymes. 

Nor  need  I  crave  the  Muse's  mid-wifry. 

To  bring  to  light  so  worth-lesse  poetry  : 

Or,  if  we  list,  what  baser  Muse  can  bide, 

To  sit  and  sing  by  Grantae's  naked  side  ? 

They  haunt  the  tyded  Thames  and  salt  Medway, 

Ere  since  the  fame  of  their  late  bridall  day'". 

Nought  have  we  here  but  willow-shaded  shore", 

To  tell  our  Grant  his  banks  are  left  forlore  '^ 


SATIRE  \VK 

Whilome   the  Sisters  Nine  were  vestall  maides, 
And  held  their  temple  in  the  secret  shades 

'  Trumpet,  and  reeds,  and  socks,  and  buskins  fine, 
I  them  bequeath  :  -whose  statues  zvancFring  twine 
0/y^J/>  mixt  with  hayes,  circlen  around 
Their  living  temples  likewise  laurell-bound. 

A  beautiful  imitation  of  the  Prologue  to  Persius's  Satires — 

Heliconidasque  pallidamque  Pyrenen 
litis  remitlo,  qxiorum  imagines  lambunt 
Hedercc  sequaces,  E. 

/  them  bequeath— The  Oxford  Editor  refers  this  to  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  Wyat,  Sid- 
ney, Dyer,  &c. 

  IV hose  statues  wandering  twine  ifc. 

■   IVhose  statues  th'  wand'ring  twine  S(c.  W. 

'   circlen — encircle. 

'"  They  haunt  the  tyded  Thames  and  salt  Medway, 
Ere  since  the fame  of  their  late  bridall  day  : 
Alluding  to  Spenser's  beautiful  episode,  in  the  Fairy  Queen,  B.  iv.  Canto  11,  oh 
the  marriage  of  the  Thames  and  Medway.  E. 

"  — '  Willow-shaded  shore. 

Willows,  the  types  of  desertion.  W.    See  the  close  of  Sat.  -l.  of  tliis  Book. 
"   forlore — forlorn. 

"  In  this  Satire  our  author  poetically  laments  that  the  Nine  Muses  are  no  lonoer 
Vestal  Virgins.    W.  " 
"  Whilome — formerly. 


^86 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


Of  faire  Parnassus,  that  two-headed  hill, 
Whose  auncient  fame  the  southern  world  did  fill: 
And,  in  the  steed  of  their  eternall  flame, 
Was  the  coole  streame,  that  tooke  his  endles  name. 
From  out  the  fertile  hoofe  of  winged  steed. 
There  did  they  sit,  and  do  their  holy  deed, 
That  pleas'd  both  heav'n  and  earth  :  til  that  of  late 
Whom  should  I  fault ?  or  the  most  righteous  fate. 
Or  heav'n  or  men,  or  fiend,  or  ought  beside, 
That  ever  made  that  foule  mischance  betide  ? 
Some  of  the  Sisters  in  securer  shades 
Defloured  were  : 

And,  ever  since,  disdaining  sacred  sJmme, 

Done  ought  that  might  their  heav'nly  stock  defame 

Now  is  Pernassus  turned  to  a  stewes. 

And  on  bay-stocks  the  wanton  myrtle  grewes  ; 

Cytheron  hill's  become  a  brothel-bed, 

And  Pyrene'*  sweet  turnd  to  a  poison'd  head 

Of  cole-black  puddle,  whose  infectuous  staine 

Corrupteth  all  the  lowly  fruitful!  plaine  ; 

Their  modest  stole    to  garish  looser  weed, 

Deck't  with  love-favors,  their  late  whordom's  meed  ; 

And,  where  they  wont  sip  of  the  simple  flood. 

Now  tosse  they  bowles  of  Bacchus'  boyling  blood 

I  marvell'd  much,  with  doubtfull  jealousie, 

Whence  came  such  litturs  of  new  poetrie:  , 

Mee  thougiit  I  fear  d,  least  the  hors-hoofed  well 

His  native  banks  did  proudly  over-swell 

In  some  late  discontent,  thence  to  ensue 

Such  wondrous  rablements  of  rim-sters  new^ : 

But,  since,  I  saw  it  painted  on  Fame's  wings, 

The  Muses  to  be  woxen Wantonings. 

Each  bush,  each  bank,  and  ech  base  apple-squire  '* 

Can  serve  to  sate  their  beastly  lewd  desire. 

Ye  bastard  poets,  see  your  pedigree, 

From  common  trulls  and  loathsom  brothelry  ! 


SATIRE  III. 

With  some  pot-fury,  ravisbt  from  their  wit, 
They  sit  and  muse  on  some  no-vulgar  writ. 

"   -fault — blame. 

"  Pyrene — ^Two  syllables.  E. 

 stole — garment. 

"   -woxen — become. 

19   apple- squire. — A  cant  term,  formerly  in  use  to  denote  a  pimp.    "  Of- 

her  gentleman-usher  I. became  her  Apple-Squire,  to  hold  the  door,  and  keep 
centinel  at  taverns.'*  Nabbe's  M  icrocosTOuSj  cjuoted  by  M<iion  in  his  bupplement 
to  Johnson. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  I. — SAT.  lU. 


281 


As  frozen  duiig-hils  in  a  winter's  morne, 
That  voyd  of  vapours  seemed  all  befonie 
Soone  as  the  sun  sends  out  his  piercing  beames, 
Exhale  out  filthie  smoke  and  stinking  steames: 
So  doth  the  base,  and  the  fore-barreu"  braine, 
Soone  as  the  raging  wine  begins  to  raigne. 
One  higher  pitch'd  doth  set  his  soaring  thought 
On  crowned  kings,  that  fortune  hath  low  brought; 
Or  some  upreared,  high-aspiring  swaine, 
As  it  might  be  the  Turkish  Tamberlaine"  : 
Then  weeneth  he  his  base  drink-drowned  spright, 
Rapt  to  the  threefold  loft  of  heaven's  hight, 
When  he  conceives  upon  his  fained  stage 
The  stalking  steps  of  his  great  personage, 
Graced  with  huf-cap  termes'^  and  thundring  threats, 
That  his  poore  hearers'  hayre  quite  upright  sets. 
Such  soone,  as  some  brave-minded  hungry  youth 
Sees  fitly  frame  to  his  wide-strained  mouth, 
He  vaunts  his  vuyce  upon  a  hyred  stage, 
With  high-set  steps  and  princely  carriage: 
Now,  soouping"*  in  side  robes  of  royalty. 
That  earst  did  skrub"  in  lowsie  brokery  ; 
There,  if  he  can  with  termes  Italianate 
Big-sounding  sentences,  and  words  of  state, 
Faire  patch  me  up  his  pure  lambick  verse, 
He  ravishes  the  gazing  scafFolders  ^ : 

"   beforne — before.  ^'   fore-barren — barren  before. 

"  As  it  might  he  the  Turkish  Tamberlaim. 
See  Malone's  Shakespeare.— Ed.  1790.  pp.  1 15,  116.  E. 

"  — — .  huf-cap  termes — blustering,  swaggering  terms. 

— ^—  soouping — flaunting  proudly:  alluding,  perhaps,  to  the  szvuoping 
or  descent  of  a  bird  of  prey  on  his  quarry. 

 skruh — look  mean  and  filthy;  taken,  probably,  from  scrub,  a  short 

and  dirty  fellow.    See  Reed's  Shakespeare,  vol.  vii.  p.  383. 

There  if  he  can  -with  termes  Italianate. 

Alluding  to  the  prevailing  custom  of  innovating  on  our  native  tongue  firom  the  Italian. 
See  also,  in  B.  v.  Sat.  2. 

When  Mavids  first  page  of  his  poesy , 

Nail'd  to  a  hundred  posies  for  novelti/, 

IVith  hisbig  title  an  Italian  mot, 

Layes  siege  unio  the  backward  buyer's  groat. 

So  Marston,  in  his  Satires,  1598 

I  cannot  quote  a  motte  Italianate 

Or  brand  my  Satires  with  a  Hp  AN  isH  terme.  E. 

He  ravishes  the  gazing  scaff  older s : 

Those  who  sat  on  the  Scaffold  ;  a  part  of  the  Play-Uouse,  whicii  answered  to  the 
Upper  Gallery.    So,  again,  B.  iv.  Sat.  2. 

When  a  ckaz'd  scakfold,  and  a  rotten  stage, 
W IS  all  rich  Nanius  his  heritage. 

See  the  conformation  of  an  old  English  Theatre  accurately  investigated  in  the  Sup- 
plement to  Shakespeare :  I.  9.  seq.  W. 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


Tlien,  certes,  was  the  famous  Corduban 

Never  but  halfe  so  high  Tragedian. 

Now,  least  such  frightfull  showes  of  Fortune's  fall'*, 

And  bloudy  tyrant's  rage,  should  chance  appall 

The  dead  stroke  audience,  mids  the  silent  rout, 

Comes  leaping  in  a  selfe-misformed  lout ; 

And  laughes,  and  grins,  and  frames  his  mimik  face, 

And  justles  straight  into  the  prince's  place : 

Then  doth  the  Theatre  eccho  all  aloud, 

With  gladsome  noyse  of  that  applauding  croud. 

A  goodly  hoch-poch !  vvhen  vile  Russettings^" 

Are  match't  with  monarchs,  and  with  mighty  kings. 

A  goodly  grace  to  sober  Tragick  Muse 

When  each  base  clown  his  clumbsie  fist  doth  bruise^', 

And  show  his  teeth  in  double  rotten  row. 

For  laughter  at  his  selfe-resembled  show. 

Meane  while  our  poets,  in  high  parliament, 

Sit  watching  every  word  and  gesturement^^; 

Like  curious  censors  of  some  doughtie  geare". 

Whispering  their  verdit  in  their  fellowes'  eare. 

Wo  to  the  word,  whose  margent,  in  their  scrole, 

Is  noted  with  a  blacke  condemning  cole  ! 

But,  if  each  periode  might  the  synode  please, 

Ho  !  bring  the  ivy  boughs,  and  bands  of  bayes. 

Now,  when  they  part  and  leave  the  naked  stage, 
Gins  the  bare  hearer,  in  a  guiltie  rage. 
To  curse  and  ban,  and  blame  his  likerouseye. 
That  thus  hath  lavisht  his  late  halfe-peny. 
Shame  that  the  Muses  should  be  bought  and  sold, 
For  every  peasant's  brasse,  on  each  scaffold. 


SATIRE  IV. 

Too  popular  is  Tragicke  Poesie, 
Strayning  his  tip-toes  for  a  farthing  fee, 

 The  famous  Corduban.  Seneca. 


"  Now,  least  such  frightfull  shoiues  of  Fortune  sJaV,  i^c.  ifc. 

But,  adds  the  critical  Satirist,  that  the  minds  of  the  astonished  audience  may  not  be 
too  powerfully  impressed  with  the  terrors  of  tragic  solemnity,  a  VICE,  or  Buffoon, 
is  suddenly,  and  most  seasonably  introduced,  W. 

See  Malone's  Shakespeare.    Ed.  1790.  pp.  115,  116. 

*'  Russettings — a  coarse  kind  of  stuff. 

"  Ifhen  each  base  clown  Ms  clumbsie  fist  doth  bruise. 
In  striking  the  benches  to  express  approbation.  W. 


gesturctnent — gesture. 


5'  geare — a  general  word  for  things  or  matters.  See  Reed's  Shake- 
speare :  vol.  vii.  240.  xiii.261. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  I. — SAT.  V.  289 

And  doth  besides  on  Rimelesse  numbers  tread, 

Unbid  lambicks  flow  from  carelesse  head^*. 

Some  braver  braine  in  high  Heroick  rimes 

Compileth  vvorm-eate  stories  of  olde  times  : 

And  he,  hke  some  imperious  Maronist, 

Conjures  the  Muses  that  they  him  assist. 

Then  striv  es  he  to  bumbast  his  feeble  hnes 

With  farre-fetcht  phrase  ; 

And  maketh  up  his  hard-betaken  tale 

With  straunge  enchantments,  fetcht  from  darksom  vale,  . 

Of  some  Melissa,  that,  by  magicke  doome, 

To  Tuscans'  soyle  transporteth  Merlin's  Toombe 

Painters  and  Poets  hold  your  auncient  right : 

Write  what  you  wil,  and  write  not  what  you  might : 

Their  limits  be  their  List ;  their  reason,  will. 

But  if  some  painter,  in  presuming  skill. 

Should  paint  the  stars  in  center  of  the  earrh. 

Could  yeforbeare  some  smiles,  and  taunting  mirth  ? 

But  let  no  rebell  Satyre  dare  traduce 

Th'  eternal  1  Legends  of  thy  Faery  Muse, 

Renowmed  Spencer :  whom  no  earthly  wight 

Dares  once  to  emulate,  much  lesse  dares  despight. 

Salust  of  France  3'^,  and  Tuscan  Ariost, 

Yeeld  up  the  Lawrell  Girlond  ye  have  lost  : 

And  let  all  others  willow  wcare  with  mee. 

Or  let  their  undeserving  Temples  hared  bee. 

SATIRE  V". 

Another,  whose  more  heavie  hearted  Saint 
Delights  in  nought  but  notes  of  rufull  plaint, 

From  these  lines  Warto.n  supposes  Hall  was  no  friend  to  blank  verse.  And 
he  soon  after  condemns  such  licentious  fictions  as  occur  in  Orlando  Furioso.  E. 
Yet,  in  his  Postscript,  he  speaks  pretty  decisively  against  rhyme,  at  least  as  ap- 
plicable to  satire  : — "  the  fettering  together  the  series  of  the  verses,  with  the  bonds 
of  like  cadence  or  desinence  of  rhyme,  which  if  it  be  unusually  abrupt,  and  not 
dependent  in  sense  upon  so  near  affinity  of  words,  I  know  not  what  a  loathsome 
kind  of  harshness  and  discordance  it  brcedyh  to  any  judicial  car  &:c." 

j4tid  maketh  up  his  hard-betuken  tale 

IVith  straunge  enchantments,  fetcht  from  darksom  vale, . 

Of  some  Melissa,  that,  hy  magicke  doomc, 

To  Tuscans'  soyle  transporteth  Merlin's  Toombe. 
Referring  to  the  beginning  of  the  Third  Book  of  Orlando  Furioso ;  where  the 
Tomb  of  Merlin  is  transferred  by  the  poet  from  Wales  to  France.  Compare 
Warton's  Observations  on  the  Fairy  Queen.  I.  37.  E. 

^  Salust  of  France 

Guillaume  Salluste,  Seigneur  du  Bartas,  the  translation  of  whose  "  Semaines" 
was  once  popular,  and  to  which  Hall  prefixed  Commendatory  Verses.  E. 

"  The  Book,  to  which  this  Satire  alludes,  is  the  "  Mirrour  of  Magistrates :"  in 
which  poem  many  of  the  most  eminent  characters  in  English  History  are  intro- 
10.  U 


290 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


Urgeth  his  melting  muse  with  solemne  teares 
Rime^*  of  some  (Irerie  fates  of  lucklesse  peres. 
Then  brings  he  up  some  branded  whining  ghost; 
To  tell  how  old  misfortunes  had  him  tost. 
Then  must  he  ban  the  guiltlesse  fates  above, 
Or  fortune  fraile,  or  unrewarded  love  : 
And,  when  he  hath  parbrak'd^^  his  grieved  minde, 
He  sends  him  downe  where  earst  he  did  him  find, 
Without  one  peny  to  pay  Charon's  hire, 
That  waiteth  for  the  wand' ring  ghosts'  retire. 


SATIRE  VI. 

Another  scorns  the  home-spun  threed  of  rimes 
Match'd  with  the  loftie  feet  of  elder  times  : 
Give  me  the  numbred  verse  that  Virgil  sung, 
And  Virgil  selfe  shall  speake  the  English  tung  : 
JManlwod  and  garboiles  shall  he  chaimt  with  chaunged  fieete. 

And  head-strong  dactils  making  musicke  meete. 

The  nimble  Dactils,  striving  to  out-go 

The  drawling  Spondees,  pacing  it  below  : 

The  Ungring  Spondees,  labouring  to  delay 

The  breath-iesse  Dactils,  wjth  a  sudden  stay'. 

Who  ever  saw  a  colt  wanton  aftd  wilde,  ' 

Yok'd  with  a  slovv-foote  oxe  on  fallow  field, 

duced  relating  their  own  misfortunes.    It  was  originally  written  by  Thomas  SacTc- 
ville,  first  Lord  Buckh'jrst,  about  1557;  and  was  afterwards  digested  anew,  arid 
continued  by  several  of  the  greatest  wits  of  the  Elizabethan  Age.  E. 
Rime — i.  e.  To  rhyme. 

— 2 —  parbralcd, —  i.  e.  sickened  to  vomiting.  Spenser,  Book  I.  Canto 
i.  20.,  has 

Her  filthy  parureakk  all  the  place  defiled  has. 

See  Mr.  Todd's  note.  In  the  old  translation  of  the  Bible,  edit.  1569,  at  Prov. 
XXV.  16.  we  reaJ,  "If  thou  findesf  honey,  eate  so  much  as  is  sufficient  for  thee, 
lest  thou  be  over  full,  and  perbrake  it  out  agayne." 

Another  scorns  the  home-spun  threed  of  rimes,  ifc,  Sfc. 
Alluding  to  a  servile  imitation  of  Latin  verse,  in  which  the  mistaken  zeal  of  pe- 
dantry had  engaged,  and  for  which  some  of  the  finest  poets  of  the  Elizabethan 
Age  would  have  rejected  rhyme.  Mr.  Warton  thought  that  the  hexametral  trans- 
lation of  ^'irgil  to  which  Hall  alluded  was  Webb's  Translation  of  the  Bucolics: 
but  it  would  rather  seem  to  be  Stanihurst's  Translation  of  the  iEneid,  8vp.  1579  : 
for  Hall,  in  his  fifth  line,  says 

"Manhood  and  g  ARl^olLES  shall  he  chaunt  with  chaunged  {eate;" 
and  Stanihurst's  fifth  line  of  the  First  iEneid  runs  thus, 

Now  MANHOOD  AND  GARBOiLS  I  chuimt,  and  martial  horror.  £. 

These  four  lines  exhibit  the  earliest  specimen  of  representative  harmony, 
whidh  I  remember  to  have  met  with,  E. 


&ATIRES. — BOOK  I. — SAT.  VII, 


231 


Can  right  areed'*'  how  handsomly  besets 
Dull  Spondees  with  the  Enghbh  Dactilets. 
If  Jove  speake  Enghsh  in  a  thundring  cloud, 
Thwick  thwack,  and  rif  raf,  rores  he  out  aloud. 
Fie  on  the  forged  mint  that  did  create 
New  coy  ne  of  words  never  articulate. 


SATIRE  VII 

Great  is  the  folHe  of  a  feeble  braine, 

Ore-rul'd  with  love,  and  tyrannous  disdaine. 

For  love,  hovv-ever  in  the  basest  brest, 

It  breedes  high  thoughts,  that  feed  the  fancie  best ; 

Yet  is  he  blinde,  and  leades  poore  fooles  awrie, 

While  they  hang  gazing  on  their  mistres'  eie. 

The  love-sicke  poet,  whose  importune  prayer 

Repulsed  is,  with  resolute  dispayre 

Hopeth  to  conquer  his  disdainfull  dame, 

With  publique  plaints  of  his  conceyved  flame. 
Then  poures  he  forth  in  patched  Sonettings, 

His  love,  his  lust,  and  loathsome  flatterings: 

As  tho'  the  staring  world  hangd  on  his  sleeve, 

When  oncehesrniles,toiaugh;  and,whenhe  sighs, to  giieve. 

Careth  the  world,  thou  love,  tliou  live,  or  die  ^  ? 

Careth  the  world  how  faire  thy  faire  one  bee  ? 

Fond  wit-wal,  that  wouldst  lode  thy  wit-less  head 

With  timely  homes before  thy  bridall  bed! 

Then  can  he  terme  his  durtie  ill-fac'd  bride, 

Lady  and  Queene,  and  Virgin  Deifide : 

Be  shee  all  sootie-black,  or  bery-browne, 

Shee's  white  as  morrows  milk,  or  flakes  new  blowne: 

 areed — understand. 

In  Hall's  time,  Sonnets  to  Beauty  were  embarrassed  by  Wit  and  Fancy.  They 
were  ceremonious  and  strained  ;  abounded  in  laboured  and  alTected  gallantries, 
were  replete  with  combinations  of  contrarieties,  and  marked  by  complaints  which 
moved  no  compassion.  E. 

^*  Careth  the  luorld,  thou  love,  thou  live,  or  die  ? 
i.  e.  whether  thou  love  &c." 

Fond  WIT-WAL,  that  ivouldst  lode  thy  wit-less  head 
With  timely  homes  

Ford,  in  the  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  reflects  on  himself  as  conscious  of  his  own 
injury  under  the  opprobrious  epithet  of  "  witlol-aic/cotd  !"  which  Mr.  Malone  ex- 
plains as  "  one  who  knows  his  wife's  falsehood,  and  is  contented  with  it: — from 
iviltan,  Sax.  to  know."  In  Book  IV,  Sat  1,  our  author  seems  to  use  wit-old  m 
much  the  same  sense  : 

That  hee,  base  -wretch,  may  clog  his  wit-old  Iiead, 
And  give  him  hansell  of  his  Hymen-bed,  < 


292  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

And,  tho'  she  be  some  dunghill  drudge  at  home, 
Yet  can  he  her  resigne  some  refuse  roome 
Amids  the  well-knowne  stars  ;  or,  if  not  there, 
Sure  will  he  saint  her  in  his  Calendere. 


SATIRE  VIII 

Hence,  ye  profane*' :  mell-*' not  with  holy  things, 
That  Sion  muse  from  Palcstina  brings. 
Parnassus  is  transform'd  to  Sion-hill, 
And  Jurj'-Palmes her  steep  ascents  done  fill. 
-  Now  good  S.  Peter  weeps  pure  Helicon 
And  both  the  Maries  make  a  musick  mone  "  : 
Yea,  and  the  prophet  of  the  heav'nly  lire. 
Great  Salomon,  sings  in  the~English  Quire; 
And  is  become  a  newfound  sonetist. 
Singing  his  love,  the  Holy  Spouse  of  Christ : 
Like  as  she  were  some  light-skirts''  of  the  rest, 
In  mightiest  ink-hornismes  he  can  thither  wrest. 
Ye  Sion  muses  shall,  by  my  deare  will, 
For  this  your  zeale  and  far-admired  skill, 
Be  straight  transported  from  Jerusalem, 
Unto  the  holy  house  of  Betleem. 

This  Satire  ridicules,  among  others,  Markham's  Sion's  Muse :  for  an  account 
of  which  see  History  of  English  Poetry  :  Vol.  III.  p,  318.  W. 

Hence,  ye  profane  

 procul,  O  procul  este,  profani. 

Virgil,  ^n.  VI.  258.  E. 

 mell — mingle,  meddle. 

—  Jury-Palmes — The  first  edition  reads  lury- Palmes,  which  the  Oxford 
Editor  converted  into  ivry-Palms,  but  of  the  meaning  which  he  affixed  to  the  word 
lean  form  no  notion:  whereas  Jury-Palms,  or  the  Palm-Trees  of  Judea,  is  in 
perfect  harmony  with  the  figure  adopted  by  our  Satirist.  Book  IV.  Sat.  3.  has 
the  same  allusion : 

The  palme  doth  rifely  rise  in  Jury  field. 

Now  good  S.  Peter  weeps  pure  Helicon. 

The  work  here  reprehended  was  Robert  Southwell'i  "  St.  Peter's  Complaint," 

originally  published  in  1595:  reprinted  in  small  4to.  J613;  and  again,  in  1620, 
-  in  12mo.  E. 

"  And  both  the  Maries  make  a  musick  mone. 
Spenser,  in  his  Teares  of  the  Muses,  1.  vi.  has 

 Music  of  heart-breaking  moan.  E. 

"  .  light-skirts — wanton. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  I. — SAT.  IX. 


293 


SATIRE  IX. 

Envy,  ye  Moses,  at  3'our  thriving  mate 

Cupid  hath  crowned  a  new  Laureat ; 

I  saw  his  Statue  gayly  tyr'd     in  greene. 

As  if  he  had  some  second  Phoebus  beene. 

His  Statue  trimd  with  the  Venerean  tree, 

And  shrined  f'aire  within  your  sanctuary. 

What,  he,  that  earst  to  gain  the  rvming  goale, 

The  worne  Recitall-post  of  Capitoile, 

liynied  in  rules  of  stewish  ribaldry, 

Teaching  experiraentall  bauderv  ? 

Whiles  til'  itching  vulgar  tickled  with  the  song, 

Hanged  on  their  unreadie  poet's  tongue. 

Take  this,  ye  patient  Muses  ;  and  foule  shame 

Shall  wayt  upon  your  once  profaned  name. 

Take  this,  ye  Muses,  this  so  high  des^pight, 

And  let  all  hatefull  lucklesse  birds  of  night, 

Let  scriching  oules  nest  in  your  razed  roofes, 

And  let  your  floore  with  horned  satyrs'  hoofe« 

Be  dinted '5  and  defiled  every  morne  ; 

And  let  your  walles  be  an  eternaM  scorne. 

What  if  some  Shordich     fury  should  incite 

Some  lust-stung  lecher,  must  he  needs  indite 

The  beastly  rites  of  hyred  venerye, 

The  whole  world's  universall  baud  to  bee  ? 

Did  never  yet  no  damned  Libertine, 

Nor  elder  Heathen,  nor  new  Florentine 

Tho'  they  were  famous  for  lewd  libertie, 

Venture  upon  so  shamefull  villanie. 

Our  Epigram matarians  old  and  late. 

Were  wont  be  blam'd  for  too  licentiate. 

Chast  men  !  they  did  but  glaunce  at  Lesbia's  deed. 

And  handsomely  leave  off  with  cleanly  speed. 

But  arts  of  whoring,  stories  of  the  stewes. 

Ye  muses,  will  ye  beare,  and  may  refuse  ? 

Nay  let  the  Divell  and  Saint  Valentine, 

Be  gossips  to  those  ribald  rymes  of  thine. 

Envy,  ye  Muses,  at  your  thriving  Mate,  Sfc.  SjC. 

Mr.  Warton  supposes  Robert  Greene  to  be  alluded  to  in  these  lines ;  who  prac- 
tised the  vices,  so  frequenily  displayed  by  him  in  his  Poems.  E. 

 fy^'d^ — attired. 

"   cUnted — marked,  impressed.    Frequently  used  by  Spenser,  and  the 

old  writers. 

Shoreditch  was,  in  our  author's  time,  a  part  of  the  town  notorious  for  brO' 
thels.  W. 


Hvr  nem  Flarenline. 


The  Oxford  Editor  refers  this  to  Peter  Aretine, 


VIRGIDEMIARUM. 

LIB.  II. 


J 


PROLOGUE. 


bene  the  Manes  of  that  Cynick  spright, 
Cloth'd  with  some  stubburn  clay  and  led  to  hght  ? 
Or  do  the  reUque  ashes  of  his  grave 
Revive,  and  rise  from  their  forsaken  cave ; 
That  so,  with  gall-weet '  w  ords  and  speeches  rude, 
Controls  the  manners  of  the  multitude  ? 
Envie  bchke  incites  his  pining  hart, 
And  bids  it  sate  itselfe  with  others'  sm.art. 
Nay,  no  despight :  but  angrie  Nemesis, 
Whose  scourge  doth  follow  all  that  done  amisse  ; 
Tliat  scourge  I  heare,  albe  in  ruder  fist. 
And  wound,  and  strike,  and  pardon  whom  she  list. 

'   gall-iviel — wet  with  gall. 


29« 


BOOK  11. 


SATIRE  I 

For  shame  ;  write  better,  Labeo,  or  write  none  : 
Or  better  write  ;  or,  Labeo,  write  alone. 
Nay,  call  the  Cynick  but  a  wittie  foole, 
Thence  to  abjure  his  handsome  drinking  bole  ; 
Because  the  thirstie  swaine,  with  hollow  hand, 
Gonvey'd  the  streame  to  weet  •  his  drie  weasand. 
Jfyite  they,  that  can  ;  iho'  they,  that  canmt,  doe  : 
But  who  knowcs  that ;  but  they,  that  do  not  know  ? 
Lo  !  what  it  is  that  makes  white  rags  so  deare. 
That  men  must  give  a  teston'  for  a  queare*. 
Lo  !  what  it  is  that  makes  goose-wings  so  scant, 
That  the  distressed  semster  did  them  want « 
So,  lavish  ope-tyde  causeth  fasting-lents  ^, 
And  starvling  Famine  comes  of  large  expence. 
Might  not  (so  they  were  pleasd  that  beene  above) 
Long  Paper-abstinence  our  death  remove  ? 
Then  many  a  Loller  would  in  forfaitment, 
Beare  Paper-fagots  ore  the  pavement. 
But  now  men  wager  who  shall  blot  the  most, 
And  each  man  writes.    Thefs  so  much  labour  lost. 
That's  good,  thafs  greai  :  nay  much  is  seldome  well : 
Of  what  IS  bad,  a  littVs  a  sreate  deale. 
Better  is  more  :  but  best  is  nought  at  all. 
Lesse  is  the  next,  and  lesser  criminall. 
Little  and  good,  is  greatest  good  save  one  : 
Then,  Labeo,  or  write  little,  or  write  none. 
Tush,  in  small  paynes  can  be  but  little  ait, 
Or  lode  full  diie-fats'  fro"  the  forren  mart, 

'  The  author  seems,  in  this  Satire,  to  have  had  the  First  of  Persius  in  view.  E. 

*   weet — wet. 

'   teston — or  testerne  :  a  piece  of  money  of  the  value  of  ten-pence,  as  ap- 
pears from  the  following  passage  of  one  of  Latimer's  Sermons,  quoted  by  Mr.  Holt 
White,  in  Reed's  Shakespeare  :  Vol.  IV.  p.  188.  "  They  brought  him  a  c/e/wzV, 
a  piece  of  their  current  coyne  that  was  worth  ten  of  our  usual  perice,  such  another 
piece  as  our  testerne." 

"*   queare — quire.  E. 

*  So  lavish  ope-tyde  causeth  fasting  tents. 
Ope-tyde  'prohzhlj  means  profusion,  an  open-house. 

'   drie-fats — the  fat,  or  vat,  is  a  vessel  used  for  the  fermentation  of  li- 
quors; and  also  denotes  a  vessel  of  eight  bushels,  for  measuring  malt. 
'   fro — from. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  II, — SAT.  I, 


299 


With  Folio- volumes,  two  to  an  oxe  hide  ; 
Or  else,  ye  Pamphleter,  go  stand  aside  ; 
Read  in  each  schoole,  in  every  margent  coted*, 
In  every  catalogue  for  an  autour  noted. 
There's  hapj)inesse  well  given  and  well  got : 
Lesse  gifts,  and  lesser  gaines,  I  weigh  them  not. 
So  may  the  giant  rome  and  write  on  high, 
Be  he  a  dwarfe  that  writes  not  there  as  I. 
But  well  fare  Strabo,  which,  as  stories  tell, 
Contriv'd  all  Troy  within  one  walnut  shell. 
His  curious  ghost  now  lately  hither  came  : 
Arriving  neere  the  mouth  of  luckie  Tame, 
I  saw  a  Pismire  struglinsj  with  the  lode, 
Dragging  all  Troy  home  towards  her  abode. 
Now  dare  we  hither,  if  he  durst  appeare. 
The  subtile  Stithy -man  that  liv'd  while  eare': 
Such  one  was  once,  or  once  I  was  mistaught, 
A  smith  at  Vulcan's  owne'"  forge  up  brought, 
That  made  an  iron-chariot  so  light, 
TTie  coach-horse  was  a  flea  in  trappings  dight. 
The  tame-lesse  steed  could  well  his  wagon  wield, 
Through  downes  and  dales  of  the  uneven  field. 
Strive  they,  laugh  we  :  meane  while  the  black  story 
Passes  new  Strabo,  and  new  Straboe's  Troy. 
Little  for  great ;  and  great  for  good  ;  all  one  ; 
For  shame !  or  better  write  ;  or,  Labeo,  write  none. 
But  who  conjur'd  this  bawdie  Poggie's  ghost, 
From  out  the  Stewes  of  his  lewde  home-bred  coast : 
Or  wicked  Rablais'  dronken  I'evellings, 
To  grace  the  mis-rule  of  our  taverninss  .? 
Or  wlio  put  Bayes  into  blind  Cupid's  fist. 
That  he  should  crowne  what  laureats  him  list  ? 
Whose  words  are  those,  to  remedie  the  deed. 
That  cause  men  stop"  their  noses  when  they  read  ? 
Both  good  things  ill,  and  ill  things  well ;  all  one. 
For  shame  !  write  cleanly,  Labeo,  or  write  none. 

SATIRE  II. 

To  what  end  did  our  lavish  auncestours 
Erect  of  old  these  stately  piles  of  ours^ 

•   coted — quoted. 

»  The  subtile  SriTHV-maw  that  lived  -while  eare. 
i.  e.  AxviL-WMrn,  or  Smith  :  the  word  is  still  used  in  the  northern  counties.  See 
Reed's  Shakespeare:  Vol.  XV.  422.  XVIII.  191.    And,  I  can  add,  in  the  mid- 
land ;  as  I  have  frequently  heard  it  in  Birmingham. — /Vhile  eare  means  just  now, 
a  little  while  ago.    See  note  1,  p.  277. 

'°   ow/jg— The  only  instance  in  our  author  of  the  pronunciation  of  the 

final  e.  E. 

"  That  cause  men  stop— Th^t  cause  men  to  stop. 


300  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

For  thred-bare  cleaiks,  and  for  the  ragged  muse, 

Whom  better  fit  some  cotes  of  sad  secluse  ? 

Blush,  niggard  Age,  and  be  asham'd  to  see, 

These  monuments  of  wiser  ancestrie. 

And,  ye  faire  heapes,  the  IVIuses'  sacred  shrines, 

(In  spight  of  time  and  envious  repines) 

Stand  still,  and  flourish  till  the  world's  last  day, 

Upbrayding  it  with  former  love's  decay. 

Here  may  ye.  Muses,  our  deare  Soveraines, 

Scorne  each  base  Lordling  ever  you  disdaines"  ; 

And  every  peasant  chitrle,  whose  smoky  roofe 

Denied  harbour  for  your  deare  behoofe'^ 

Scorne  ye  the  world,  before  it  do  complaine  ; 

And  scorne  the  world,  that  scorneth  you  againe : 

And  scorne  contempt  itselfe,  that  doth  incite 

Each  single-sold  squire    to  set  you  at  so  light. 

What  needes  me  care  for  any  bookish  skill. 

To  blot  white  papers  with  my  restlesse  quill ; 

Or  poare  on  painted  leaves,  or  beat  my  braine 

With  far-fetcht  thought ;  or  to  consume  in  vaine, 

In  latter  even,  or  mids  of  winter  nights, 

Ill-smelling  oyles,  or  some  still-watching  lights  ? 

Let  them,  that  meane  by  bookish  businesse 

To  earne  their  bread,  or  hopen  to  professe 

Their  hard  got  skill,  let  them  alone,  for  me, 

Busie  thek  braines  with  deeper  bookerie. 

Great  gaines  shall  bide  you  sure,  when  ye  have  spent 

A  thousand  lamps,  and  thousand  reames  have  rent 

Of  needlesse  papers  ;  and  a  thousand  nights 

Have  burned  out  with  costly  candle  lights. 

Ye  palish  ghosts  of  Athens,  when  at  last 

Your  patrimonie  spent  in  witlesse  wast, 

Your  friends  all  wearie,  and  your  spirits  spent, 

Ye  may  your  fortunes  seeke,  and  be  forwent'" 

Of  your  kind  cosins,  and  your  churlish  sires, 

Left  there  alone,  mids  the  fast-folding  briers. 

Have  not  I  lands  of  faire  inheritance, 

Deriv'd  bv  right  of  long  continuance, 

To  first-borne  males,  so  list  the  law  to  grace, 

Nature's  first  fruits  in  eviternall  race'*? 

"  Scorne  each  base  Lordling  ever  you  disdaities. 
The  relative  who  is  omitted.  E. 


behoofe — advantage,  protection. 


Each  single-sold  squire —  a  single-soled  shoe  was  a  common,  cheap  shoe: 
hence  single  sol'd  squire  wai  a  low,  contemptible  fellow. 
»^  — _  forwent — abandoned. 

"  Nature's  first  fruits  in  eviternall  race. 
The  first  edition  reads  enitermll,  wliich  appears  to  me  to  be  an  error  of  the  press 
for  enitsrnull.    The  uditiop  of  lo02  alters  it  to  an  eternal,  and  is  followed  by  the 


SATIRES. — BOOK  II. — SAT.  II. 


SOI 


Let  second  brothers,  and  poore  nestlings, 

Whom  more  injurious  nature  later  brings 

Into  the  naked  world  ;  let  them  assaine" 

To  get  hard  peny-vvorths  with  so  bootlesse  paine. 

Tusli  !  what  care  I  to  be  Arcesilas 

Or  some  sad  Solon,  whose  deep-furrowed  face, 

And  sullen  head,  and  yellow-clouded  sight, 

Still  on  the  stedfast  earth  are  musing  pight"; 

Mutt'ring  what  censures  their  distracted  minde, 

Of  bi'ain-sicke  paradoxes  deeply  hath  definde  : 

Or  of  Parmenides,  or  of  darke  Heraclite, 

Whether  all  be  one,  or  ought  be  infinite  ? 

Long  would  it  be,  ere  thou  hadst  purchase  bought, 

Or  welthier  wexen""  by  such  idle  thought. 

Fond  foole  !  six  feete  shall  serve  for  all  thy  store; 

And  he,  that  cares  for  most,  shall  find  no  more. 

W^e  scorne  that  welth  should  be  the  finall  end. 

Whereto  the  heavenly  Muse  her  course  doth  bend  ; 

And  rather  had  be  pale  with  learned  cares. 

Than  paunched  with  thy  choyce  of  changed  fares. 

Or  doth  thy  glorie  stand  in  outward  glee  ? 

A  lave-ear'd  asse  with  gold  may  trapped  bee. 

Or  if  in  pleasure  ?  live  we  as  we  may, 

Let  swinish  Grill  delight  in  dunghill  clay. 

Oxford  editor.  Eviternal  is  elsewhere  used  by  our  author  :  as,  "  The  angels  are 
truly  existing,  spiritual,  intelligent,  powerful,  eviternal  creatures."  Works,  Vol. 

VI.  435  :  again, — "  In  a  constant  state  of  eviterml  evenness."    Works,  Vol. 

VII.  387. 

"   assaine — essay,  or  endeavour. 

"  Tush!  what  care  I  to  be  Arcesilas,  SCc,  Sfc. 
From  Persius,  Sat.  3.  78. 
.  quod  satis  est  sapio  niihi:  non  ego  euro 

Esse  quod  Arcesilas,  ctrumnosique  Solones, 

Obstipo  capite,  et  jigenies  lumiiie  terrain. 

Murmur  a  cum  secum  et  rabiosa  siletitia  rcdunt, 

Atque  exporrecto  truiinantur  verba  labello, 

JEgroti  veterna  meditantes  somnia 
Where  the  philosophy  of  the  profound  Arcesilaus,  and  of  the  arutnnosi  Solones, 
is  proved  to  be  of  so  little  use  and  estimation.  W. 

"  pight — placed,  or  fixed.  Often  found  in  Spenser.  Shakespeare 
thus  uses  it : 

When  I  dissuaded  him  from  his  intent,  ' 
A?id  found  him  pight  to  do  it  — — 

Lear:  Act  II.  Sc.  1. 

See  Reed,  Vol.  XVII.  387. 
r  ■'  we««— -waxed,  become. 


502 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


SATIRE  III. 

Who  doubts  ?  The  lawes  fell  down  from  heaven's  heio-ht, 

Like  to  some  gliding  starre  in  winter's  night  ? 

Themis,  the  Scribe  of  God,  did  long  agoke 

Engrave  them  deepe  in  during  marble-stone, 

And  cast  them  downe  on  this  unruly  clay, 

That  men  might  know  to  rule  and  to  obay. 

But  now  their  characters  depraved  bin, 

By  them  that  would  make  gain  of  others'  sin. 

And  now  hath  wrong  so  maistered  the  right. 

That  they  live  best,  that  on  wrong's  offal  light. 

So  loathly  fly,  that  lives  on  galled  wound, 
And  scabby  festers  inwardly  unsound. 

Feeds  fatter  with  that  poys'nous  carrion. 
Than  they,  that  haunt  the  healthy  lims  alone. 
Wo  to  the  weale     wliere  many  lawiers  bee  ; 
/  For  there  is,  sure,  much  store  of  maladie  ! 

'Twas  truly  said,  and  truely  was  foreseene. 

The  fat  kine  are  devoured  of  the  leane. 

Genus  and  Species  long  since  barefoote  went, 

Upon  their  ten-toes  in  wilde  wanderment"; 

Whiles  father  BartoU  on  his  footcloth  rode,  , 

Upon  high  pavement  gayly  silver-strowd. 

Each  home-bred  science  percheth  in  the  chaire. 

Whiles  sacred  arts  grovell  on  the  groundsell  bare. 

Since  pedling  Barbarismes  gan  be  "  in  request. 

Nor  classicke  tongues,  nor  learning  found  no  rest. 

The  crovvching  Client,  with  low-bended  knee'% 

And  manie  Worships,  and  faire  flatterie, 

Tels  on  his  tale  as  smoothly  as  him  list, 

But  still  the  Lawier's  eye  squints  on  his  fist ; 

If  that  seeme  lined  with  a  larger  fee. 

Doubt  not  the  suite,  the  law  is  plaine  for  thee  : 

*^   weale — state,  common-wealth. 

Gemis  and  Species  lo?ig  since  barefoote  went. 
Upon  their  ten-toes  in  ivilde  ■wanderment. 

This  is  an  allusion  to  an  old  distich,  made  and  often  quoted  in  the  age  of  scholastic 
science. 

Dat  Galenus  opes,  dat  Justinianus  honores, 
Sed  Genus  et  Species  cogitur  ire  in  pedes. 

That  is,  the  study  of  medicine  produces  riches,  and  jurisprudence  leads  to  stations 
and  offices  of  honour ;  while  the  professor  of  logic  is  poor,  and  obUged  to  walk  on 
foot.  W. 

2'   gan  he — began  to  be. 

The  crowching  client,  -with  low-bended  knee,  Ifc,  8fc. 

The  interview  between  the  anxious  client  and  rapacious  lawyer,  has  humour  well 
adapted  to  the  chajacters  at  that  time.  W. 

I 


SATIRE* — BOOK  II. — SAT.  IV. 


303 


Tho'  must  he  buy  his  vainer  hope  with  price, 
Disclout  his  crownes'%  and  tlianke  him  for  advice. 
So  have  I  scene  in  a  tempestuous  stowre, 
Some  breer-bush  shewing  shelter  from  the  shovvre 
Unto  the  hopefull  sheepe,  that  faine  would  hide 
His  fleecie  coate  from  that  same  angrie  tide  : 
The  ruth-lesse  breere,  regardlesse  of  his  plight, 
Layes  hold  upon  the  fleece  he  should  acquite'^; 
And  takes  advantage  of  the  carelesse  pray, 
That  thought  she  in  securer  shelter  lay. 
The  day  is  fayre,  the  sheepe  would  fare  to  feed, 
The  tyrant  brier  holds  fast  his  shelter's  meed, 
And  claymes  it  for  the  fee  of  his  defence  : 
So  robs  the  sheepe,  in  favour's  faire  pretence. 


SATIRE  IV. 

Worthy  were  Galen  to  be  weighed  in  gold, 

Whose  help  doth  sweetest  life  and  helth  uphold  : 

Yet,  by  S.  Esculape  he  solemne  swore. 

That  for  diseases  they  were  never  more. 

Fees  never  lesse,  never  so  little  gaine  ; 

Men  give  a  groate,  and  aske  the  rest  againe. 

Groafs-worth  of  health  can  any  leech  allot  ? 

Yet  should  he  have  no  more,  that  gives  a  grote. 

Should  I  on  each  sicke  pillow  leane  my  brest. 

And  grope  the  pulse  of  everie  mang^-  '7  wrest, 

And  spie  out  marvels  in  each  uvinall, 

And  tumble up  the  filths  that  from  them  fall. 

And  give  a  Dosse  for  every  disease 

In  prescripts  long  and  tedious  Recipes, 

All  for  so  leane  reward  of  art  and  mee  ? 

No  hors-leach  but  will  looke  for  larger  fee. 

Meane  while,  if  chaunce  some  desp'rate  patient  die, 

Com'n to  the  period  of  his  destinie  : 

(As  who  can  crosse  the  fatall  resolution, 

In  the  decreed  day  of  dissolution  ?) 

Whether  ill  tendment,  or  recurelesse  paine, 

Procure  his  death  ;  the  neighbors  straight^"  complaine, 

Disclout  his  croivnes — i.  e.  unpurse  them.  W. 
— —  acquite — release.    So  Spenser,  Book  I.  Canto  vii.  52. 
For  till  I  have  acquit  your  captive  knight. 
^'   mangy — having  the  mange. 

"   tumble — rumble,  is  the  reading  of  the  later  editions.  I  have  cor- 
rected it  from  the  first. 

"  Com'n — being  come. 

  straight — all  is  the  reading  of  the  later  editions;  but  straight  of 

the  first. 


304 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


Th'  unskilful!  leech  murdred  his  patient, 

By  po3-son  of  some  foule  Ingredient. 

Here-on  the  vulgar  may  as  soone  be  brought 

To  Socrates-his  poysoned  Hemlock-drought, 

As  to  the  wholsome  Julap,  whose  receat 

Might  his  disease's  lingring-force  defeat. 

If  nor  a  dramme  of  Triacle  soveraigne. 

Or  Aqua  VitJE,  or  Sugar  Candian, 

Nor  Kitchin  Cordials  can  it  remedie, 

Certes  his  time  is  come,  needs  mought  he  die. 

Were  I  a  leech,  (as  who  knowes  what  may  be  ?) 

The  liberal!  man  should  live,  and  carle  ^'  should  die  : 

The  sickly  Ladie  and  the  goutie  Peere 

Still  would  I  haunt,  that  love  their  life  so  deere. 

Where  life  is  deare,  who  cares  for  coyned  drosse  ? 

That,  spent,  is  counted  gaine ;  and,  spared,  losse  : 

Or  would  conjure  the  Chymick  Mercurie, 

Rise  from  his  hors-dung  bed,  and  upwards  flie  ; 

And,  with  glas-stils  and  sticks  of  Juniper, 

Raise  the  Black-Spright,  that  burns  not  with  the  fire: 

And  bring  Quintessence  of  Elixir  pale, 

Out  of  sublimed  spirits  minerall. 

Each  poudred  graine  ransometh  captive  kings, 

Purchaseth  realmes,  and  life  prolonged  brings. 


SATIRE  V. 

Saw'st  thou  ever  Sigicis  patch'd  on  Paul's  Church  dore", 
To  seek  some  vacant  Vicarage  before  ? 
Who  wants  a  Churchman,  that  can  service  sey, 
Read  fast  and  faire  his  monthly  homile}'  ? 
And  wed,  and  bury,  and  make  Christen-soules  ? 
i  Come  to  the  left-side  alley  of  Saint  Poules. 

Thou  servile  foole,  why  could'st  thou  not  repaire 
To  buy  a  benefice  at  steeple-faire  } 

 carle — a  churl,  clown.     See  Reed's  Shakespeare,  ^'ol.  XVIII. 

p.  601.  and  Todd's  Spenser,  Vol.  III.  p.  104. 

"  Saw'st  thou  ever  Siav  is  palch'd  on  PauVs  Church  dore,  i;c.  ^c. 

Si-guis  was  the  first  word  of  Advertisements,  often  published  on  the  doors  of  St. 
Paul's.  Decker  says,  "  The  first  time  that  you  enter  into  Paules,  pass  thorough 
the  body  of  the  Church  like  a  porter ;  yet  presume  not  to  fetch  so  much  as  one 
whole  tume  in  the  middle  isle  ;  nor  to  cast  an  eye  upon  SI  QUIS  doore,  pasted 
and  plaistered  up  with  serving  men's  supplications,  &c."  Gul's  Home  Booke, 
16Q9.  p.  21.    And  in  Wroth's  Epigrams.  1620.  Epigr.  93. 

A  mery  Greeks  set  up  a  SI  QUIS  late. 
To  signify  a  stranger  come  to  toiune 
fyho  couid  great  Jioses  Sfc.  W. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  II. — SAT,  VI. 


Tliere  moughtest  thou,  for  hut  a  slender  price, 
Advowson  thee  with  some  fat  benefice : 
Or,  if  thee  list  not  wayt  for  dead  men's  shoo'n", 
Nor  pray  ech-morn  th'  incumbent's  daies  wer  doon  ; 
A  thousand  patrons  thither  ready  bring, 
Their  new-falne''*  churches  to  the  chaffering. 
Stake  three  yeares'  Stipend  :  no  man  asketh  more  : 
Go,  take  possession  of  the  church-porch-doore, 
And  ring  thy  bels^';  iucke  stroken^®  in  thy  fist : 
The  parsonage  is  thine,  or  ere  thou  wist. 
Saint  Fooles  of  Gotam  mought  thy'  parish  bee, 
For  this  thy  base  and  serv  ile  Symonie  ! 


SATIRE  VI. 

A  GENTLE  squire  would  gladly  intertaine 

Into  his  house  some  trencher-chaplaine  ; 

Some  willing  man,  that  might  instruct  his  sons. 

And  that  would  stand  to  good  conditions. 

First,  that  he  lie  upon  the  truckle-bed, 

Whiles  his  yong  maister  lieth  ore  his  bed. 

Second,  that  he  do,  on  no  default, 

Ever  presume  to  sit  above  the  salt". 

Third,  that  he  never  change  his  trencher  twise. 

Fourth,  that  he  use  all  common  courtesies; 

Sit  bare  at  meales,  and  one  halfe  rise  and  wait. 

Last,  that  he  never  his  yong  master  beat. 

But  he  must  aske  his  mother  to  define. 

How  manie  jerkes  she  would  his  breech  should  line. 

All  these  observ'd,he  could  contented  bee. 

To  give  five  markes  and  winter  liverye. 

 shoo'n — shoes. 

new-falne — Come  into  their  gift  by  the  death  of  the  incumbent,  as 


therefore  illegally  offered  for  sale. 

Go,  take  possession  of  the  church-porch-doore. 

And  ring  thy  beh  

Alluding  to  the  ceremonies  observed  on  induction  into  a  benefice. 
^'   stroken — struck,  or  stricken. 


to  .sit  above  the  salt. 


Towards  the  head  of  the  table  was  placed  a  large  and  lofty  piece  of  plate;  the 
top  of  which,  in  a  broad  cavity,  held  the  salt  for  the  whole  company-  One  of 
thc5e  stately  salt-cellars  is  still  preserved,  and  in  use,  at  Winchester  College.  With 
this  idea  we  must  understand  the  following  passage  of  a  table  meanly  decked. 
Book  VI.  Sat.  J. 

Now  shalt  thou  never  see  the  salt  beset 
IVith  a  big-bellied  gallon  fiagonet.  W. 


X 


30o 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


SATIRE  VII. 

In  th'  heaven's  universall  alphabet 

All  earthly  things  so  surely  are  foreset, 

That,  who  can  read  those  figures  may  foreshe^', 

AVhatever  thing  shall  afterwards  ensue  : 

Faine  would  I  know  (might  it  our  artist  please) 

Why  can  his  tell-troth  Ephemerides 

Teach  him  the  weather's  state  so  long  beforne^^ 

And  not  fore-telhim,  nor  his  fatall  horne, 

Nor  his  death's-day,  nor  no  such  sad  event ; 

Which  he  mought  wisely  labour  to  prevent  ? 

Thou  damned  mock-art,  and  thou  brainsick  tale 

Of  old  Astrology,  where  didst  thou  vaile 

Thy  cursed  head  thus  long,  that  so  it  ijiist 

The  black  bronds''  of  some  sharper  satyrist  ? 

Some  doting  gossip,  mongst  the  Chaldee  wives, 

Did  to  the  credulous  world  thee  first  derive  ; 

And  superstition  nurs'd  thee  ever  sence, 

And  publisht  in  profounder  Art's  pretence  : 

That  now,  who  pares  his  nailes,  or  libs*°  his  swine, 

But  he  must  first  take  counsell  of  the  signe. 

So  that  the  vulgars  count,  for  faire  or  foule, 

For  living  or  for  dead,  for  sick  or  whole. 

His  feare  or  hope,  for  plenty  or  for  lack, 

Hangs  all  uppon  his  New- Year's  Almanack. 

If  chance  once  in  the  spring  his  head  should  ake. 

It  was  foretold  :  Thus  sales  mine  Almanack. 

In  th'  heaven's  High-Street  are  but  dozen  roomes, 

In  which  dwels  all  the  world,  past  and  to  come. 

Twelve  goodly  Innes  they  are,  with  twelve  fayre  Signes, 

Ever  wel  tended  by  our  Star-Divines. 

Everie  man's  head  innes  at  the  horned  Ramme ; 

The  whiles  the  necke  the  Black-Bull's  guest  became : 

Th'  arms,  by  good  hap,  meet  at  the  wrastling  Twins : 

Th'  heart,  in  the  way,  at  the  Blew-Lion  innes  : 

The  legs  their  lodging  in  Aquarius  got; 

That  is  the  Bridge-Streete  of  the  heaven,  I  wof' : 

befornc — before." 

"   brands — properly  swords  (See  Todd's  Spenser,  Vol.  V.  p.  212.): 

but  black  brands  must  here  mean  severe  censures. 
 ;  libs — castrates. 

That  is  the  Bridge-Streete  of  the  heaven,  I  -wot. 
The  later  editions  read  j^ride-Streete.    I  have  restored  this  reading  from  the  first 
edition. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  II. — SAT.  VIL 


307 


The  feete  tooke  up  the  Fish,  with  teeth  of  gold  ; 
But  who  with  Scorpio  lodg'd,  may  not  be  told'''. 
What  office  then  doth  the  Star-Gazer  beare  } 
Or  let  him  be  the  heaven's  Ostelere  ; 
Or  Tapsters,  some  ;  or  some  be  Chamberlaines, 
To  waite  upon  the  guests  they  entertaine. 
Hence  can  they  reade,  by  vertue  of  their  trade, 
When  any  thing  is  mist,  where  it  was  laide. 
Hence  they  divine,  and  hence  they  can  devise, 
If  their  ayme  faile,  the  Stars  to  moraHze. 
Demon,  my  friend,  once  hver-sicke  of  love, 
Thus  learn'd  I  by  the  signes  his  griefe  remove*': 
In  the  blinde  Archer  first  I  saw  the  signe, 
When  thou  receiv'dst  that  wilful  wound  of  thine; 
And  now  in  Virgo  is  that  cruel!  mayd, 
Whicli  hath  not  yet  with  love  thy  love  repaide  : 
But  marke  when  once  it  comes  to  Gemini, 
Straightway  fish-whole  shall  thy  sicke-liver  be  : 
But  now  (as  th'  angry  heavens  seeme  to  threat 
Many  hard  fortunes  and  disastres  great) 
If  chance  it  come  to  wanton  Capricorne, 
And  so  into  the  Ram's  disgracefull  borne, 
Then  learne  thou  of  the  ugly  Scorpion, 
To  hate  her  for  her  foule  abusion*^: 
Thy  refuge  then  the  Balance  be  of  right, 
which  shall  thee  from  thy  broken  bond  acquitc^: 
So,  with  the  Crab,  go  backe  whence  thou  began, 
From  thy  first  match,  and  live  a  single  man. 

«  The  human  figure,  thus  astrologically  distributed,  was  CQDimon  on  old  al- 
manacks. 

*'  his  griefe  remove. 

I.  e.  his  grief  to  remove. 

 ahusion — delusion,  fraud. 

*»  ■  acquits — acquit,  release. 


VIRGIDEMIARUM. 


311 


PROLOGUE. 


Some  say  my  Satyrs  over-loosely  flow, 

Nor  hide  their  gall  inough  from  open  show  : 

Not,  riddle-like,  obscuring  their  intent  ; 

But,  packe-staffe  plaine,  uttring  what  thing  they  ment: 

Contrarie  to  the  Roman  ancients, 

Whose  words  were  short,  and  darksome  was  their  sence. 

Who  reads  one  line  of  their  harsh  poesies, 

Thrise  must  he  take  his  wind,  and  breath  him  thrise. 

My  Muse  would  follow  them  that  have  fore-gone 

But  cannot  with  an  English  pineon  : 

For  looke  how  farre  the  ancient  Comedie 

Past  former  Satyrs  in  her  libertie  ; 

So  farre  must  mine  yeeld  unto  them  of  old. 

'Tis  better  be  too  bad,  than  be  too  bold. 

'   /ore-gone — gone  before. 


312 


BOOK  III. 


SATIRE  !■. 

Time  was,  and  thai  was  term'd  the  Time  of  Gold, 
When  world  and  time  were  yong,  that  now  are  old  : 
(When  (juiet  Saturn  swaid  the  mace  of  lead  ; 
And  Pride  was  yet  unborne,  and  yet  unbred.) 
Time  was,  that,  whiles  the  autumne  fall  did  last, 
Our  hungry  sires  gap't  for  the  falling  mast 

Of  the  Dodonian  okes. 
Could  no  unhusked  akorne  leave  the  tree, 
But  there  was  chalenge  made  whose  it  might  bee. 
And,  if  some  nice  and  likuorous  appetite 
Desir'd  more  daintie  dish  of  rare  delite, 
They  scal'd  the  stored  Crab  with  clasped  knee, 
Till  they  had  sated  their  delicious  eie  : 
Or  search'd  the  hopefuU  thicks  of  hedgy-rowes, 
For  brierie  berries,  or  hawes,  or  sowrer  sloes  : 
Or,  when  they  meant  to  fare  the  fin'st  of  all, 
They  lick't  oake-leaves  besprint^  with  bony  fall. 
As  for  the  thrise  three-angled  beech-nut  shell. 
Or  chesnut's  armed  huske  and  hid  kernell, 
No  Squire  durst  touch,  the  law  would  not  afford. 
Kept  for  the  court,  and  for  the  king's  owne  bord. 
Their  royall  plate  was  clay,  or  wood,  or  stone ; 
The  vulgar,  save  his  hand,  else  had  he  none. 
Their  only  seller'  was  the  neighbour  brooke: 
None  did  for  better  care,  for  better  looke. 
Was  then  no  playning  of  the  Brewer's  scape''. 
Nor  greedic  Vintner  mixt  the  strained  grape. 
The  king's  pavilion  was  the  grassy  green, 
Under  safe  shelter  of  the  shadie  treen. 
Under  eachbankc  men  layd  their  lims  along, 
Not  wishing  any  ease  %  not  fearing  wrong  : 

'  This  Satire  strikingly  resembles  the  Vlth  of  Juvenal.  E.  Ii  exhibits  a  forcible 
contrast  of  the  temperance  and  simplicity  of  former  ages,  with  the  luxury  and 
effeminacy  of  the  Satirist's  own  times. 

2   besprint — besprinkled.  '  — _  seller — cellar. 

*   scape — cheats.  W. 

'  Not  wishing  amj  ease  


A  e.  Not  feeling  the  want  of  any  ease. 


SATIRES. —  BOOK  III. — SAT.  I. 


313 


Clad  with  their  owne,  as  they  were  made  of  old, 

Not  fearing  shame,  not  feeling  any  cold. 

But  when,  by  Ceres'  huswifry  and  paine, 

Men  learn'd  to  bury  the  reviving  graine; 

And  f.ither  Janus  taught  the  new  found  vine 

Rise*  on  the  Elme,  with  many  a  friendly  twine  ;  , 

And  base  desire  bade  men  to  delven'  low, 

For  needelesse  mettals  ;  then  gan  mischiefe  grow. 

Then  farewell,  fayrest  age,  the  world's  best  dayes  ; 

Thriving  in  i!l,  as  it  in  age  decaies. 

Then  crept  in  Pride  and  peevish  Covetise ; 

And  men  grew  greedy,  discordous,  and  nice. 

Now  man,  that  earst  Haile-Fellow  was  with  beast, 

Woxe  on  to  weene*  himselfe  a  God  at  least. 

No  aery  foule  can  take  so  high  a  flight, 

Tho'  she  her  daring  wings  in  clouds  have  dight ; 

Nor  fish  can  dive  so  deep  in  yeelding  sea, 

Tho'  Thetis'  selfe  should  sweare  her  safetie'; 

Nor  fearefuU  beast  can  dig  his  cave  so  lovve, 

As  could  he  further  than  Earth's  center  go ; 

As  that  the  ayre,  the  earth,  or  Ocean, 

Should  shield  them  from  the  gorge  of  greedy  man. 

Hath  utmost  Inde  ought  better,  than  his  owne  ? 

Then  utmost  Inde  is  neare,  and  rife  to  gone"'. 

O  Nature  !  was  the  world  ordain'd  for  nought 

But  fill "  man's  maw,  and  feed  man's  idle  thought  ? 

Th}-  Grandsire's  words  savour'd  of  thriftie  leekes. 

Or  manly  gailicke  :  but  thy  furnace  reekes 

Hote  steams  of  wine  ;  and  can  aloofe  descrie 

The  drunken  draughts  of  sweete  Autumnitie". 

They  naked  went ;  or  clad  in  ruder  hide, 

Or  home-spun  Russet,  void  of  forraine  pride  ; 

But  thou  canst  maske  iu  garish  gauderie 

To  suite  a  foole's  far-fetched  Uverie. 

A  French  head  joyn'd  to  necke  Italian  : 

Thy  thighs  from  Germanie,  and  brest  fro  Spain  : 

An  Englishman  in  none,  a  foole  in  all : 

Many  in  one,  and  one  in  severall. 

Then  men  were  men  ;  but  now  the  greater  part 

Beasts  are  in  life,  and  women  are  in  heart. 

♦  Rise—'i.  e.  to  rise.  '   dehen— to  dig. 

»     oxe  on  to  weene  •  

i.  e.  Came  to  imagine. 

'   safelie — as  three  syllables,  E. 

~  —  rife  to  gone. 

i.  e.  easy  to  be  gone  to. 

"  1.     to  fill.   Autumnitie — the  Autumnal  Season, 

 garish  gauderie — shewy  finery. 

t 


514 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


Good  Saturne'  selfe,  that  homely  emperour, 
In  proudest  ponijie  was  not  so  clad  of"  yore, 
As  is  the  under-groome  of  the  ostlerie, 
Husbanding  it  in  work-day  yeomanrie. 
Lo  !  the  long  date  of  those  expired  dayes, 
Which  the  inspired  Merlin's  word  fore-sayes  : 
When  dunghill  pesants  shall  be  dight  as  kings, 
Then  one  coiifusion  another  brings  : 
Then*  farewell,  fairest  age,  the  world's  best  dayes, 
Thriving  in  ill,  as  it  in  age  decayes. 


SATIRE  II. 

Great  Osmond  knowes  not  how  he  shal  be  known, 
When  once  great  Osmond  shall  be  dead  and  gone  : 
Unlesse  he  reare  up  some  rich  monument, 
Ten  furlongs  nearer  to  the  firmament. 
Some  stately  tombe  he  builds,  Egyptian  wise, 
Bex  Begum  written  on  the  Pyramis. 
Whereas  great  Arthur  hes  in  ruder  oke"*; 
That  never  felt  none  but  the  feller's  stroke. 
Small  honour  can  be  got  with  gawdie  grave  ; 
Nor  it  thy  rotting  name  from  death  can  save 
The  fayrer  tombe,  the  fowler  is  thy  name  ;  ' 
The  greater  pompe  procuring  greater  shame. 
Thy  monument  make  thou  thy  living  deeds  : 
No  other  tombe  than  that  true  virtue  needs. 
What !  had  he  nought  wherby  he  might  be  knowne, 
But  costly  pilements  of  some  curious  stone  ? 
The  matter  nature's,  and  the  workman's  frame  ; 
His  purse's  cost :  where  then  is  Osmond's  name  ? 
Deserv'dst  thou  ill  ?  well  were  thy  name  and  thee, 
Wert  thou  inditched  in  great  secrecie; 
Where  as  no  passenger  might  curse  thy  dust, 
Nor  dogs  sepulchrall  sate  their  gnawing  lust. 
Thine  ill  deserts  cannot  be  grav'd'®  with  thee, 
So  long  as  on  thy  grave  they  engrav'd  be. 

'<  Whereas  great  Arthur  lies  in  ruder  oke. 

In  opening  a  barrow,  or  tumulus,  lately,  on  the  Downs  near  Dorchester,  the  body 
of  a  Danish  chief,  as  it  seems,  was  found  in  the  hollow  of  a  huge  oak.  for  a 
coffin.  W. 

i  "  Nor  it  thy  rotting  name  from  death  can  save. 
The  edition  of  1602,  followed  by  that  of  Oxford,  has  rotten 
reading  of  the  first  edition. 

"       —  grav'd — buried  in  the  grave. 


'I 


.    I  have  adopted  the 


SATIRES. — BOOK  III. — SAT.  III.  3 1 5 


SATIRE  III. 

The  curteous  citizen  bad  me  to  his  feast, 

With  hollow  words,  and  overly  "  request : 

"  Come,  will  ye  dine  with  me  this  holyday  ?" 

I  yeelded  ;  tho'  he  hop'd  I  would  say  Nay  : 

For  had  I  mayden'd  it",  as  many  use ; 

Loath  for  to  graunt,  but  loather  to  refuse  ; 

*'  Alacke,  Sir,  I  were  loath  ;  another  day, — 

*'  I  should  but  trouble  you ; — pardon  me,  if  you  may 
No  pardon  should  I  need  ;  for,  to  depart 
He  gives  me  leave,  and  thanks  too,  in  his  heart. 
Two  words  for  money,  Darbishirian  wise'', 
(That's  one  too  many)  is  a  naughtie  guise. 
Who  lookes  for  double  biddings  to  a  feast, 
May  dine  at  home  for  an  importune  guest 
I  went :  then  saw,  and  found  the  great  expence  ; 
The  fare  and  fashions  of  our  citizens. 
Oh,  Cleopatricall  "  !  what  wanteth  there 
For  curious  cost,  and  wondrous  choise  of  cheare  ? 
Beefe,  that  earst  Hercules  held  for  finest  fare ; 
Porke,  for  the  fat  Boeotian  ;  or  the  hare, 
For  Martiall;  fish,  for  the  Venetian  ; 
Goose-liver,  for  the  likorous  Romane ; 
Th'  Athenian's  goate  ;  quaile,  lolan's  cheere  ; 
The  hen,  for  Esculape ;  and  the  Parthian  deere  ; 
Grapes,  for  Arcesilas ;  figs,  for  Platoe's  mouth; 
And  chesnuts  faire,  for  Amarillis'  tooth". 
.  Hadst  thou  such  cheer  ?  wert  thou  ever  ther  before  ? 
Never. — I  thought  so  :  nor  come  there  no  more. 
Come  there  no  more ;  for  so  ment  all  that  cost : 
Never  hence  take  me  for  thy  second  host. 
For  whom  he  meanes  to  make  an  often  guest. 
One  dish  shall  serve  ;  and  welcome  make  the  rest. 

"   nverty — slight. 

»'  For  had  I  mayden'd  it  

i.  e.  Acted  the  modest  maiden. 

"  Two  words  for  money,  Darbishirian  wise. 
Qu.  Is  this  a  satire  against  the  men  of  Derbyshire,  or  against  some  known  cha- 
racter of  our  author's  time  ? 

 — •  jor  an  importune  guest. 

i>  e.  One  who  will  not  become  a  guest  without  much  importunity. 

"  Oh,  Cleopatricall! — luxurious  as  Cleopatra. 

"  And  chesnuts  faire,  for  Amarillis'  tooth. 
By  the  name  of  Amarillis,  Spenser,  in  "Colin  Clout's  come  home  again,"  dii- 
tingu^hes  Lady  Strange  :  to  whom  also  he  dedicates  "  The  Teares  of  the  Muses." 
oee  lodd  s  life  of  Spenser,  p.  7e. 


316 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


SATIRE  IV. 

Were  yesterday  Polemon's  Natals  kept, 

That  so  his  threshold  is  all  freshly  steept 

With  new-shed  bloud  ?  Could  hee  not  sacrifice 

Some  sorry  morkin'^  that  unbidden  dies, 

Or  meager  heifer,  or  some  rotten  ewe, 

But  he  must  needes  his  posts  with  blood  embrew  j 

And  on  his  way-doore  fixe  the  horned  head, 

With  flowers  and  with  ribbands  garnished  ? 

Now  shall  the  passenger  deeme  the  man  devout. 

What  boots  it  be  so,  but  the  world  must  know't  ? 

O  the  fond  boastings  of  vaine  glorious  men  ! 

Does  he  the  best,  that  may  the  best  be  seene  ? 

Who  ever  gives  a  paire  of  velvet  shooes 

To  th'  Holy  Rood'%  or  liberally  allowes 

But  a  new  rope  to  ring  the  Couvre-feu  Bell, 

But  he  desires  that  his  great  deed  may  dwell, 

Or  graven  in  the  chancel-window-glasse. 

Or  in  his  lasting  tombe  of  plated  brasse  '\ 

For  he,  that  doth  so  few  deserving  deeds, 

'Twere  sure  his  best  sue  for  such  larger  meeds. 

Who  would  inglorious  live,  inglorious  die. 

And  might  eternize  his  name's  memorie  ? 

And  he,  that  cannot  brag  of  greater  store. 

Must  make  his  somewhat  much,  and  little  more. 

Nor  can  good  Myson  weare  on  his  left  hond, 

A  signet  ring  of  Bristol-diamond, 

But  he  must  cut  his  glove  to  shew  his  pride. 

That  his  trim  jewel  might  be  better  spide  ; 

And,  that  men  mought  some  Burgesse  him  repute, 

With  satten  sleeves  hath  grac'd  his  sackcloth  sute. 


SATIRE  V. 

Fie  on  all  curtesie,  and  unruly  winds. 

Two  onely  foes  that  faire  disguisement  finds. 

"   jnorkin — a  beast  that  dies  by  accident  or  sickness. 

"  Who  ever  gives  a  pair  of  velvet  shooes 
To  th'  Holy  Rood  

The  velvet  shoes  were  for  the  feet  of  Christ  on  the  Cross,  or  of  one  of  the  atten- 
dant figures.  W. 

"  Or  in  HIS  lasting  tombe  of  plated  brasse. 

ITie  edition  of  1602,  followed  by  the  Oxford,  reads  the :  but  his  is  the  reading  of 
the  first  edition. 


1 


SATIRES. — BOOK  III. — SAT.  V. 


317 


Sti  auge  curse  /  but  fit  for  such  a  fickle  age, 

When  Scalpes  are  subject  to  such  vassalage. 

Late  travaiUng  along  in  London  way, 

Mee  met,  as  seem'd  by  his  disguis'd  aray, 

A  lustie  courtier  ;  whose  curled  head 

With  abron'*  locks  was  fairely  furnished. 

I  him  saluted  in  our  lavish  wise : 

He  answers  my  untimely  curtesies. 

His  bonnet  vail'd",  ere  ever  he  could  thinke, 

Th'  uni'uly  winde  blowes  off  his  periwinke'^ 

He  lights,  and  runs,  and  quickly  hath  him  sped, 

To  overtake  his  overrunning  head. 

The  sportful!  wind,  to  mocke  the  Headlesse  man, 

Tosses  apace  his  pitch'd  Rogerian'^ : 

And  straight  it  to  a  deeper  ditch  hath  blovvne ; 

There  must  my  j^onker  fetch  his  waxen  ciowne'". 

I  lookt,  and  laught ;  whiles,  in  his  raging  minde, 

He  curst  all  courtesie,  and  unruli/  winde. 

I  lookt,  and  laught ;  and  much  I  marvailed, 

To  see  so  largo  a  Caus-way  in  his  head. 

And  me  bethought,  that  when  it  first  begon, 

'Twas  some  shroud  Autumne  that  so  bar'd  the  bone^'. 

Is't  not  sweete  pride,  when  men  their  crownes  must  shade, 

With  that  which  jerks  the  hams  of  every  jade, 

Or  floor-strovvd  locks  from  off  the  barber's  sheares  ? 

But  waxen  crowns  well  gree"'  with  bonovv'd  haires. 

"   abron — Qu.  auburn  ? 

"  His  bonnet  vaiCd  

j.  e.  pulled  off.    See  Reed's  Shakespeare,  Vol.  VII.  p.  233. 

"   periu'inke — i.  e.  periwig :  about  this  time  first  become  an  article  of 

dress.    In  Book  IV.  Sat.  6.  it  is  made  one  of  the  characteristics  of  a  fop — 

ylnd  weare  curt d  peri-wigs. 
"  Tosses  apace  his  pile  fid  rogerian.  , 
It  seems  to  have  been  a  favourite  practice  of  periwig  makers,  ever  since  the  intro- 
duction of  this  excrcmentitious  ornament  of  the  head,  to  distinguish  its  various 
forms  by  different  proper  names.    The  Titiises,  and  Brutuses,  and  Georges  of  the 
present  day  form  the  last  of  this  noble  race  ! ' 

^  There  must  my  yonker  fetch  liis  waxen  crozu?ic. 
Yonker  means  a  novice ;  a  lusty  young  man  ;  or  a  young,  inexperienced  man, 
easily  deceived.    See  Reed's  Shakespeare,  Vol.  II.  p.  358. 

"  'Tivas  some  shroud  autu7nne  that  so  bar'd  the  bone. 
Shroud,  for  shrewd ;  bitter,  severe.    So  Shakespeare — 

That  have  endur'd  shrewd  days  and  nights  with  us. 

As  You  Like  It.  Act  V.  Sc.  4. 

"   gree — for  agree. 


31S 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


SATIRE  VI. 

When  Gullion  di'd  (who  knows  not  GuUion  ?) 

And  his  dry  soule  ariv'd  at  Acheron, 

He  faire  besought  the  feryman  of  hell, 

That  he  might  drinke  to  dead  Pantagruel. 

Charon  was  afraid  least  thirstie  Gullion, 

Would  have  drunke  drie  the  river  Acheron. 

Yet  tast^^  consented  for  a  little  hyre, 

And  downe  he  dips  his  chops  deepe  in  the  myre, 

And  drinks,  and  drinks,  and  swallows  in  the  streeme, 

Untill  the  shallow  shores  all  naked  seeme. 

Yet  still  he  drinks,  nor  can  the  Boteman's  cries, 

Nor  crabbed  ores,  nor  praiers^*  make  him  rise. 

So  long  he  drinks,  till  the  blacke  Caravell" 

Stands  still  fast  gravel'd  on  the  mud  of  hell. 

There  stand  they  still,  nor  can  go,  nor  retyre, 

Tho'  greedie  ghosts  quicke  passage  did  require. 

Yet  stand  they  still,  as  tho'  they  lay  at  rode, 

Till  Gullion  his  bladder  would  unlode. 

They  stand,  and  wait,  and  pray  for  that  good  houre ; 

Which,  when  it  came,  they  sailed  to  the  shore. 

But  never  since  dareth  the  Fery  man, 

Once  intertaine  the  ghost  of  Gnllian. 

Drinke  on  drie  soule,  and  pledge  sir  Gullion  : 

Drinke  to  all  healths,  but  drinke  not  to  thine  owne. 

Desiint  nonnuUa. 


SATIRE  VII. 

Seest  thou  how  gayly  my  yong  maister  goes, 
Vaunting  himselfe  upon  his  rising  toes; 
And  pranks^'  his  hand  upon  his  dagger's  side ; 
And  picks  his  glutted  teeth  since  late  noon-tide 
'Tis  Ruffio.    Trow'st  thou  where  he  din'd  to  day 
In  sooth  I  saw  him  sit  with  Duke  Humfray 

33   last — for  at  last.  ^   praters — as  two  syllables. 

"   caravell — boat,  a  small  vessel. 

?   pranks — adjusti.    See  Todd's  Spenser,  Vol.  II.  p.  117. 

"  In  sooth  I  saw  him  sit  with  Duke  Humjray,  c.  ^c. 
Mr.  Sieevens  says  that  he  never  yet  met  with  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  the  cant 
phrase  of  dining  with  Duke  Huviphrey.  "  It  appears,  however,"  he  adds,  "from 
a  satirical  pamphlet  called  The  Gut's  Horn-booke,  1609,  written  by  T.  Deckar, 
that,  in  the  ancient  church  of  St.  Paul,  one  of  the  aisles  was  called  Duke  Hum- 
phrey's IValk  ;  in  which  those,  \Tho  had  no  meant  of  procuring  a  dinner,  affected 


I 


SATIRES. — BOOK  III. — SAT.  VU.  ~  319 

Many  good  wclcoms,  and  much  Gratis  cheere, 

Keepes  he  for  everie  stragling  Cavaliere. 

An  open  house,  haunted  with  great  resort  ; 

Long  service  mixt  with  musicall  disport. 

Many  a  faire  yonker^'  with  a  fether'd  crest, 

Chooses  mucli  rather  he  his  shot-free  guest, 

To  fare  so  freely  with  so  httle  cost, 

Than  stake  his  twelve-pence  to  a  meaner  host. 

Hadst  thou  not  told  me,  I  should  surely  say 

He  touch't  no  meat  of  all  this  live-long  day. 

For  sure  me  thought,  yet  that  was  hut  a  ghesse, 

His  eyes  seeme  sunke  for  verie  hoUovvnesse: 

But  could  he  have  (as  I  did  it  mistake) 

So  little  in  his  purse,  so  much  upon  his  backe  ? 

So  noihing  in  his  mav/  ?  yet  seemeth  by  his  belt, 

That  hij  gaunt  gut  no  too  much  stuffing  felt. 

Seest  ihou  how  side  it  hangs  beneath  his  hip  r 

J'luvser  and  lieavy  Iron  makes  girdles  slip. 

Yet  for  all  that,  how  stifly  strits  he  by 

All  trapped  in  the  new-found  braverie. 

The  Nuns  of  new-woon  Cales  his  bonnet  lent, 

In  lieu  of  their  so  kind  a  conquermenf*". 

What  needed  he  fetch  that  from  farthest  Spaine, 

His  Grandame  could  have  lent  witlv  lesser  paine  ? 

Tho'  he  perhaps  never  past  the  English  shore, 

Yet  faine  would  counted  be  a  conquerour. 

His  haire,  French  like,  stares  on- his  frighted  bed. 

One  locke  Amazon-like^'  disheveled. 

As  if  he  ment  to  weare  a  native  cord. 

If  chaunce  his  Fates  should  him  that  bane  afford. 

All  Brittish  bare  upon  the  bristled  skin, 

Close  noched  is  his  beard  both  lip  and  chin  ; 

to  loiter.  Deckar  concludes  his  fourth  chapter  thus :  '  By  this,  I  imagine,  you  have 
walked  your  bellyful,  and  thereupon  being  weary  (whith  is  rather,  I  believe) 
being  tncst  gentleman- like  hungry,  it  is  fit  that  as  I  brought  you  unto  the  duke,  so 
(because  he  follnwcs  the  fashion  of  greaf  mcti  in  keeping  no  house,  and  that  there- 
fore you  must  go  seeke  your  dinner,)  sull'er  me  to  take  you  by  the  hand  and  leade 
you  into  an  ordinary.'  The  title  of  this  chapieris,  *  How  a  gallant  should  behave 
himself  in  Powles  IValkes'."  Mr.  Steevcns  then  quotes  this  passage  of  Hall  as 
confirming  the  interpretation  here  given.  See  his  Note  on  Kichard  HI.  Act  iv. 
Scene  4. 

^'   i/oiikcr— See  Note  30.  p.  317. 

"  Jww  slifly  STRITS  he  by. 

i.  e.  struts. 

The  iium  of  neuu-ivoon  Cales  his  honiiet  lent, 
In  lieu  oj  their  so  kind  a  conqnerment. 

He  pretends  to  have  been  at  the  conquest  of  Cales,  where  the  nuns  had  worked 
his  bonnet.  W. 

^'   Amazon — Accented  on  the  second  syllable.  E. 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

His  linnen  collar  Labyrinthian-set, 

Whose  thousand  double  turnings  never  met : 

His  sleeves  halfe  hid  with  elbow-Pineonings, 

As  if  he  meant  to  flie  witli  linnen  wings. 

But  when  I  looke,  and  cast  mine  eyes  below, 

What  monst'er  meets  mine  eyes  in  human  show  ! 

So  slender  wast  with  such  an  abbot's  loyne, 

Did  never  sober  nature  sure  conjojMie. 

Lik'st  a  stra^vne  scar-crow  in  the  new-sowne  field, 

Reard  on  some  sticke,  the  tender  corne  to  shield. 

Or  if  that  semblance  suite  not  everie  dealer-, 

Like  a  broad  shak-forke  with  a  slender  steale 

Despised  nature  suit  them  once  aright, 

Their  bodie  to  their  cote,  both  now  mis-dight^^ 

Their  bodie  to  their  clothes  might  shapen  bee, 

That  nilh*  their  clothes  shape  to  their  bodie. 

Meane  while  I  wonder  at  so  proud  a  backe, 

Whiles  th'  emptie  guts  loud  rumblen  for  long  lacke  : 

The  bellie  envieth  the  back's  bright  glee, 

And  murmurs  at  such  inequalitie. 

The  backe  appeales  unto  the  partial  eine, 

The  plaintive  bellie  pleads  they  bribed  beene  ; 

And  he,  for  want  of  better  advocate, 

Doth  to  the  eare  his  injurie  relate. 

The  backe,  insulting  ore  the  bellie's  need, 

Says,  Thou  thy  selfe,  I  others'  eyes  must  feed. 

The  maw,  the  guts,  all  inward  parts  com.plaine 

The  back's  great  pride,  and  their  own  secret  paine. 

Ye  witlesse  gallants,  I  beshrew  your  harts, 

That  sets  such  discord  twixt  agreeing  parts  ; 

Which  never  can  be  set  at  onement  more, 

Untill  the  mawe's  wide  mouth  be  stopt  with  store. 


THE  CONCLUSION  OF  ALL. 

Thus  have  I  writ,  in  smoother  cedar  tree, 

So  gentle  Satyrs,  pend  so  easily. 

Henceforth  I  write  in  crabbed  oke-tree  rinde, 

.Search  they,  that  meane  the  secret  meaning  finde. 

Hold  out,  ye  guiltie  and  ye  galled  hides, 

And  meet  my  far-fetch'd  stripes  with  waiting  sides. 

 (leak — part,  division,  circumstance. 

Like  a  broad  shak-fokke  with  a.  slender  steals , 
A  fork  to  toss  or  shake  hay  Sec.  \v;ith  ? 

 tnis-digfil — ili-drejscd.   r;///— will  net. 


VIRGIDEMIARUM. 


THE  THREE  LAST  BOOKES, 

OF 

BYTING  SATYRES. 


10. 


Y 


323 


THE 

AUTHOR'S  CHARGE 

TO  HIS 

SATYRES. 


Y  E  luck-Iesse  rymes,  v  hom  not  unkindly  spighte 
Begot  long  since  of  truth  and  holy  rage, 
Lye  here  in  wombe  of  silence  and  still  night, 
Untill  the  broyles  of  next  unquiet  age  : 

That,  which  is  others'  grave,  shal  be  your  wombe ; 

And  that,  which  beares  you,  your  eternall  toombe. 

Cease,  ere  ye  gin  ;  and,  ere  ye  live,  be  dead ; 

And  dye  and  live,  ere  ever  ye  be  borne  : 

And  be  not  bore,  ere  ye  be  buryed ; 

Then  after  live,  sith  you  have  dy'd  beforne 
When  I  am  dead  and  rotten  in  the  dust, 
Then  gin  to  live,  and  leave  when  others  lust. 

For  when  I  dye,  shall  Envie  dye  with  mee 

And  lye  deepe  smother'd  with  my  marble  stone; 

Which,  while  I  live,  cannot  be  done  to  dye  ; 

Nor,  if  your  life  gin  ere  my  life  be  done, 

Will  hardl}'  yelde  t'  awayt  my  mourning  hearse. 
But  for  my  dead  corps  change  my  living  verse. 

What  shall  the  ashes  of  my  senselesse  urne 

Neede  to  regard  the  raving  worlde  above  ? 

Sith  afterwards  I  never  can  returne, 

To  feele  the  force  of  hatred  or  of  love  ? 

Oh  !  if  my  soule  could  see  their  post-hume  spight. 
Should  it  not  joy  and  triumph  in  the  sight  ? 

Whatever  eye  shalt  finde  this  hatefull  scrole 
After  the  date  of  my  deare  exequies, 
Ah  !  pitty  thou  my  playning  orphane's  dole, 
-That  faine  would  see  the  sunne  before  it  dyes. 
It  dy'de  before  :  now  let  it  live  agane  : 
Then  let  it  dye,  and  bide  some  famus  bane. 

Sails  est  potuisse  videri. 
i  —  ig/brwe— before. 


VIRGIDEMIARUM. 


LIB.  IV. 


327 


BOOK  IV. 


SATIRE  I. 

Che  baiar  vuol,  bai. 

Who  dares  upbraid  these  open  rimes  of  mine 

With  bhndfold  Aquine's,  or  darke  Venusine '  ? 

Or  rough-hew'ne  Teretisius,  writ  in  th'  antique  vain^ 

Like  an  old  Satyr  and  new  Flaccian  f 

Which  who  reads  thrise,  and  rubs  his  rugged  brow, 

And  deep  indenteth  every  doubtfull  rovv% 

Scoring  the  margent  with  his  blazing  stars. 

And  hundreth  crooked  interlinears, 

(Like  to  a  merchant's  debt-role  new  defac't, 

When  some  crack'd  Manour  crost  his  book  at  last) 

Should  all  in  rage  the  curse-beat  page  out-rive, 

And  HI  ech  dust-heape  bury  mee  alive, 

Stamping  like  Bucephall,  whose  slackned  raynes 

And  bloody  fet-lockes  fry  with  seven  men's  braines  : 

More  cruell  than  the  cravon  Satyre's  ghost  % 

That  bound  dead-bones  unto  a  burning  post ; 

Or  some  more  strait-lac'd  juror  of  the  rest, 

Impannel'd  of  a  Holy- Fax  inquest ""i 

Yet  well  bethought,  stoops  downe  and  reads  anev\-. 

*'  The  best  lies  low,  and  loaths  the  shallow  view," 

Quoth  old  Eudemon,  when  his  gout-swolne  fist 

Gropes  for  his  double  ducates  in  his  chist'  : 


'   remisine — Venusia  or  Venusum,  now  Venosa,  a  town  and  principa- 
lity of  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  was  the  birth-place  of  Horace,    bo  Juvenal,  i.  31, 
H^c  ego  nun  credam  Venusin  a  digna  lucernd.  E. 

'  And  deep  indenteth  every  doubtfull  row. 
The  edition  of  1599,  followed  by  the  Oxford,  reads  falsely  iriteudeth. 

'  More  cruell  than  the  cravon  Satyre's  ghost. 
I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  the  allusion.    Craven,  or  cravent,  formerly  dp- 
noted  a  coward. 

*  — — —  1—  Holy-Fax  inquest. 

Fax  antiently  denoted  hair.  Possibly  the  reference  may  be  to  some  inquest  held 
on  a  holy  relique  of  this  nature. 

*  — —  chisl — for  chest. 


328  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Then  buckle  close  his  carelesse  1yds  once  more, 

To  pose  the  pooie-blind  snake  of  Epidaore*. 

That  Lyncius  may  be  match't  with  Gaulaid's  sight, 

That  sees  not  Paris  for  the  houses'  height ; 

Or  wilie  Cyppus,  that  can  winke  and  snort 

Whiles  his  wife  dailyes  on  Maecenas'  skort': 

Yet  when  hee  hath  my  crabbed  pamphlet  red 

As  oftentimes  as  Philip  hath  beene  dead*, 

Bids  all  the  Furies  haunt  ech  peevish  line 

That  thus  have  rackt  their  friendly  reader's  eyne ; 

Worse  than  the  Logogryphes  of  later  times', 

Or  Hundreth  Riddles  shak't  to  sleeve-lesse  rimes. 

Should  I  endure  these  curses  and  dispight, 

While  no  man's  eare  should  glow  at  what  I  write  ? 

Labeo  is  whip't,  and  laughs  mee  in  the  face : 

Why  ?  for  I  smite,  and  hide  the  galled-place. 

Gird  but  the  Cynick's  helmet  on  his  head, 

Cares  hee  for  Talus,  or  his  flayle  of  lead '°? 

Long  as  the  craftie  Cuttle  lietn  sure 

In  the  blacke  Cloud  of  his  thicke  vomiture. 

Who  list  complaine  of  wronged  faith  or  fame, 

When  hee  may  shift  it  to  another's  name  ? 

Calvus  can  scratch  his  elbow  and  can  smile, 

That  thrift-lesse  Pontice  bites  his  lip  the  while. 

Yet  I  intended  in  that  selfe  devise. 

To  checke  die  churle  for  his  knowne  covetise. 

Ech  points  his  straight  fore-finger  to  his  friend, 

Like  the  blind  diall  on  the  belfrev  end. 

\\  ho  turns  it  homeward,  to  say.  This  is  I, 

As  bolder  Socrates  in  the  comedie  ? 

But  single  out,  and  say  once  plat  and  plaine, 

That  coy  Matrona  is  a  curtezan  ; 

Or  thou  false  Crispus  chokd'st  thy  welthy  guest. 

Whiles  he  lay  snoring  at  his  midnight  rest, 

'  To  pose  the  poore-blind  snake  of  Epidaore. 

Cur  in  amicoriini  vidis  ta>n  cerriis  acutuni, 
Qua7?t  aut  anuila,  aut  serpens  Epidauritis  ? 

Horace,  Sat.  i.  3. 

'  '  '         sh  ort — for  skirt. 

'  As  oftentimes  as  Philtp  halhbeerte  dead. 
Alluding,  possibly,  to  the  First  Philippic  of  Demosthenes ;  where  the  orator,  r 
pro'jMting  ;;ie  supineness  of  the  Athenians  in  giving  credit  to  the  reports  of  Philip 
death  rather  than  ia  preparing  to  resist  his  attacks,  asks  teShixe  ^'^^»7r7ro^;  ov  jua  A 
a.\\a.  s-SfVEk.    Or  he  may  allude  to  Philip  of  Spain.  E. 

Worse  than  the  logogryphes  of  later  times. 
I ogo^ryphes  are  verbal  intricacies,  from  Xoyoj  and  y^iifoj.    It  is  used  by  Ben  Jo 
sf  n.    See  Mason's  Supplement  to  Johnson. 

C  :rcs  hee  for  Talus,  or  his  flai/le  of  lead  ? 
'\  he  ulV.is'on  is  to  Spenser's  Talus.  \V. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  IV. — SAT.  I. 


329 


And  in  thy  dung-cart  didst  the  carkasse  shrine 
And  deepe  intombe  it  in  Port-Esquehne". 
Proud  Trebius  hves,  for  all  his  princely  gate, 
Or  third-hand  suits,  and  scrapings  of  the  plate. 
Titiiis  knew  not  where  to  shroud  his  head 
Untill  he  did  a  dying  widow  wed, 
Whiles  shee  lay  doting  on  her  deathe's  bed  ; 
And  now  hath  purchas'd  lands  with  one  night's  paine 
And  on  the  morrow  woes  and  weds  againe. 
Now  see  I  fire-Hakes  sparkle  from  his  eies, 
Like  to  a  Comet's  tayle  in  th'  angrie  skies: 
His  pouting  cheeks  putf  up  above  his  brow. 
Like  a  swolne  toad  touch't  with  the  spider's  blow  : 
His  mouth  shrinks  sideward  like  a  scornful!  Playse, 
To  take  his  tired  eares'  ingratefull  place : 
His  eares  hang  laving''  like  a  new  lug'd  swine, 
To  take  some  counsell  of  his  grieved  eyne. 
Now  laugh  I  loud,  and  breake  my  splene  to  see 
This  pleasing  pastime  of  my  poesie ; 
Much  better  than  a  Paris-Garden  beare'^; 
Or  prating  puppet  on  a  theatere  ; 
Or  Mimoe's  whistling  to  his  tabouret 
Sellino  a  laughter  for  a  cold  meale's  meat. 
Go  to  then,  ye  my  sacred  Semones", 
And  please  mee  more  the  more  ye  doe  displease. 
Care  we  for  all  those  bugs  of  ydle  feare  ? 
For  Tigels  grinning  on  the  theatere  ? 
Or  scar-babe  threatnings"  of  the  rascal  crue  ; 
Or  wind-spent  verdicts  of  ech  ale-knight's  view  ? 
Whatever  brest  dotli  freeze  for  such  false  dread, 
Beshrew  his  base  white  liver  for  his  meede. 
Fond  were  that  pittie,  and  that  feare  were  sin. 
To  spare  wast  leaves  that  so  deserved  bin. 

"  And  deepe  intombe  it  in  Port-Esqueline. 
Esquilix  was  one  of  the  Roman  Hills.    Here  were  thrown  the  carcases  of  male- 
factors ;  and  here  the  eagles  sought  their  prey.  E. 

"   laving — stretched,  dangling :  so  called,  perhaps,  from  the  action  of 

laving  out  water. 

"  a  PariS'Garde?i  heare. 

Paris- Garden  was  in  the  Borough  :  and  the  Bear  Baitings  there  are  frequently  al- 
luded to  in  the  productions  of  the  time.  W.  bee  Reed's  Shakespeare,  Vol.  XV. 
Page  200. 

Or  Mimoe^s  whistling  to  his  tabouret. 
Probably  alludes  to  Kempe.  W. 

Go  to  then,  ye  my  sacred  Semones. 
Semo,  quasi  semi-homo,  means  a  deity  of  inferior  order.    See  p.  20C  of  this  Vol. 
"  QuoQ  a  quoquam  vel  hominum,  vel  Semomim,  vel  Daemonum,  fieri  possit." 

"  Or  scar-babe  threat/lings  — — 
i,  0.  such  as  might  frightea  children. 


330  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Those  tooth-lesse  Toyes  that  dropt  out  by  mis-hap 

Bee  but  as  hghtning  to  a  thunder-clap. 

Shall  then  that  foule  infamous  Cyned's  hide 

Laugh  at  the  purple  wales  of  others'  side  ? 

Not,  if  he  were  as  neere  as,  by  report, 

The  stewes  had  wont  be  to  the  tenis  court. 

Hee,  that,  while  thousands  envy  at  his  bed, 

Neighs  after  bridals  and  fresh-maydenhead  : 

While  slavish  Juno  dares  not  looke  awTy, 

To  frowne  at  such  imperious  rivalry  ; 

Not  tho'  shee  sees  her  wedding  jewels  drest, 

To  make  new  bracelets  for  a  strumpet's  wrest ; 

Or,  like  some  strange  disguised  Messaline, 

Hires  a  night's  lodging  of  his  concubine  ; 

Whether  his  twilight-torch  of  love  doe  call 

To  revels  of  uncleanly  musicall, 

Or  midnight  playes,  or  taverns  of  new  wine, 

Hy,  ye  white  aprons,  to  your  land-lord's  signe  ; 

When  all,  save  tooth-lesse  age  or  infancie, 

Are  summon'd  to  the  Court  of  Venerie. 

W^ho  list  excuse  ?  when  chaster  dames  can  hire 

Some  snout-fay  re  stripling  to  their  apple-squire"  j 

Whom,  staked  up  like  to  some  stallion-steed, 

They  keepe  with  egs  and  oysters  for  the  breed. 

O  Lucine  !  barren  Caia  hath  an  heire. 

After  her  husband's  dozen  years'  despayre. 

And  now  the  bribed  mid-wife  sweares  apace, 

The  bastard  babe  doth  beare  his  father's  face. 

But  hath  not  Lelia  past  her  virgine  yeares  ? 

For  modest  shame  (God  wot !)  or  penall  feares  ? 

He  tels  a  merchant  tidings  of  a  prise. 

That  tells  Cynedo  of  such  novelties  ; 

Woith  little  lesse  than  landing  of  a  whale, 

Or  Gades'  spoyles,  or  a  churl's  funerale. 

Go  bid  the  banes  and  poynt  the  bridall-day, 

His  broking  baud  hath  got  a  noble  prey  : 

A  vacant  tenement,  an  honest  dowTe 

Can  fit  his  pander  for  her  paramoure  ; 

That  hee,  base  wretch,  may  clog  his  wit-old''  head, 

And  give  him  hansell'"  of  his  Hymen-bed. 

Ho  !  all  ye  females  that  would  live  unshent". 

Fly  from  the  reach  of  Cyned's  regiment. 

If  Trent  be  drawn  to  dregs  and  Low  refuse, 

Hence,  ye  hot  lechour,  to  the  steaming  stewes. 

"  Those  tooth-lesse  Toj/es  that  dropt  out  by  mis-hap. 
Alluding  to  what  he  calls  his  own  Toothless  Satires. 

 apple-squire — See  Note  19,  p.  286.      "   "wit'OlcL—Ste  Note  45, 

p.  291.          i"   hansell—ein.tix..  w^^Afrj^— imreproached. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  IV. — SAT,  I.  331 

Tyber,  the  famous  sinke  of  Christendome, 

*rurn  thou  to  Thames,  and  Thames  run  towards  Rome. 

Whatever  damned  streame  but  thine  were  meete, 

To  quench  his  histing  Hver's  boyhng  heat  ? 

Thy  double  draught  may  quench  his  dog-daies'  rage 

With  some  stale  Bacchis,  or  obsequious  page. 

When  writhen  Lena  makes  her  sale-set  showes 

Of  wooden  Venus  with  fayre  limned  brovves  ; 

Or  like  him  more  some  vayled  Matrone's  face. 

Or  trayned  premise  trading  in  the  place. 

The  close  adulteresse,  where  her  name  is  red. 

Comes  crauling  from  her  husband's  lukewarme  bed, 

Her  carrion  skin  bedaub'd  with  odors  sweet, 

Groping  the  postern  with  her  bared  feet. 

Now  play  the  Satyre  whoso  list  for  mee, 

Valentine  self,  or  some  as  chaste  as  hee. 

In  vaine  shee  wisheth  long  Alchmaena's  night, 

Cursing  the  hasty  dawning  of  the  light ; 

And,  with  her  cruell  ladie-starre  uprose, 

Shee  seeks  her  third  roust  on  her  silent  toes  ; 

Besmeared  all  with  loathsome  smoke  of  lust. 

Like  Acheron's  stemes,  or  smoldring  sulphur  dust : 

Yet  all  day  sits  she  simpring  in  her  mew 

Like  some  chast  dame,  or  shrined  saynct  in  shew; 

Whiles  hee  lies  wallowing  with  a  westy  bed 

And  palish  carkasse,  on  his  brothel-bed. 

Till  his  salt  bowels  boyle  with  poysonous  fire ; 

Right  Hercules  with  his  second  Deianire. 

O  Esculape  !  how  rife  is  phisicke  made, 

When  ech  brasse-basen  can  professe  the  trade 

Of  ridding  pocky  wretches  from  their  paine. 

And  doe  the  beastly  cure  for  ten-grotes'  gaine  ! 

All  these  and  more  deserve  some  blood-drawne  lines, 

But  my  sixe  cords  beene  of  too  loose  a  twine : 

"  Yet  all  day  sits  shee  simpring  in  her  meio. 

A  fnew  was  a  place  of  confinement  where  hawks  were  kept  till  they  had  moulted. 
Hence  the  King's  "  Mews" — that  place  having  been  tormerly  full  of  mews  where 
the  king's  hawks  were  kept.  See  Heed's  Shakespeare,  VoL  XIV.  p.  280.  and 
Todd's  Spenser,  Vol.  II.  p.  IGl.    Our  author.  Book  IV,  Sat.  4,  has 

Or  tend  his  spar-hauke  maiitling  in  her  mew. 

And,  Book  VI,  when  describing  the  use  made  by  an  old  belle  of  her  falie  teeth, 
he  says 

And  ivilh  them  grinds  so?T-siMtv.iuG  all  the  day. 

"  '   niesfj/  hed. 

Qu.  Should  not  this  be  we/iy-head,  that  is  waving,  shaking,  palsied. 


\ 


332  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS, 

Stay  till  my  beard  shal  sweepe  mine  aged  brest, 
Then  shall  I  seeme  an  awfull  Satvrist'*: 
While  now  my  rimes  rellish  of  tiie  ferule  still, 
Some  nose-wise  Pedant  saith ;  whose  deep-seen  skill 
Hath  three  times  construed  eyther  Flaccus  ore, 
And  thrise  rehears'd  them  in  his  Triviall  floare^'. 
So  let  them  taxe  mee  for  my  hote  bloode's  rage, 
Rather  than  say  I  doted  in  my  age. 


SATIRE  11. 

Arcades  ambo. 

Old  driveling  Lolio  drudges  all  he  can 
To  make  his  eldest  sonne  a  gentleman. 
Who  can  despa)  re  that  sees  another  thrive -% 
By  lone  of  twelve-pence  to  an  oyster-wive  "  ? 
When  a  craz'd  scaffold,  and  a  rotten  stage 
Was  all  rich  Naevius  his  heritage. 
Nought  spendetli  he  for  feare,  nor  spares  for  cost; 
And  all  he  spendes  and  spaires  beside  is  lost. 
Himselfe  goes  patch'd  like  some  bare  Cottyer'% 
Least  he  might  ought  the  future  stocke  appeyre^". 

"  But  my  sixe  cords  beene  of  too  loose  a  twine  : 
Stay  till  my  beard  shal  sweepe  mine  aged  brest. 
Then  shall  I  seeme  an  awfuU  Satyrist. 

Ah,  si  fas  dicere !  sed  fas 
Tunc,  cum  ad  canitietn,  et  nostrum  islud  vivere  triste, 
Aspexi,  et  nucibus  /acimus  qu<ECunque  relictis. 

Ters.  Sat.  1.  £, 

And  thrise  rehears'd  them  in  his  Triviall  floare. 
Triviall  floare,  irom  Trivium,  a  common  resort,  may  mean  his  School-Room. 

fVho  can  despayre  that  sees  another  thrive. 

The  Oxford  edition  reads  to  see.  I  have  restored  the  genuine  reading  from  thff 
editions  of  1598,  and  1599. 

"  By  lone  of  twelve-pence  to  an  oyster-wive. 

Probably  by  lending  small  sums  to  oyster- women  for  the  purchase  of  their  daily 
stock,  for  which  an  oppressive  and  usurious  interest  was  demanded.  Mr.  Col- 
quhoun,  in  his  Treatise  on  the  Police  of  the  Metropohs,  states  this  practice  to  be 
carried  to  a  great  extent,  at  this  day,  in  London :  many  persons  supporting  them- 
selves by  lending  enough  to  improvident  barrow-women  to  purchase  the  stock  of 
the  day,  for  which  they  receive  after  the  rate  of  six-pence  for  five  shtUingj. 

"  IFhen  a  craz'd  scaffold,  and  a  rotten  stage. 
See  Note  27,  p.  2S7. 
Co/^yer— cottager. 
^   appeyre — impair. 


I 


SATIRES. — BOOK  IV.— SAT.  II. 


333 


Let  guldy  Cosmius  chancre  his  choyce  aray, 

Like  as  tlie  Turke  his  tents,  thrise  in  a  clay; 

And  all  to  sun  and  ayre  his  sutes  untold 

From  spightfull  mothes,  and  frets,  and  hoary  mold ; 

Bearing  his  paune-layd  lands  upon  his  backe. 

As  snayles  their  shels,  or  pedlers  doe  their  packe. 

Who  cannot  shine  in  tissues  and  pure  gold, 

That  hath  his  lands  and  patrimonie  sold  ? 

Lolioe's  side-cote  is  rough  Pampilian, 

Guilded  with  drops  that  downe  the  bosome  ran  ; 

White  carsy  hose,  patched  on  eyther  knee, 

The  very  enibleme  of  good  husbandrie  ; 

And  a  knit  night-cap  made  of  coursest  twine, 

With  two  long  labels  button'd  to  his  chin  : 

So  rides  he  mounted  on  the  market-day, 

Upon  a  straw-stu'ft  panneil  all  the  way, 

With  a  maund  "  charg'd  withhoushold  merchandise, 

With  egs,  or  white-meat,  from  both  dayries  ; 

And  with  that  byes  he  rost  for  Sunday-noone, 

Proud  how  he  made  that  week's  provision. 

Else  is  he  stall-fed  on  the  workey-da}'. 

With  browne-bread  crusts  soften'd  in  sodden  whay  ; 

Or  water-grevvell ;  or  those  paups  of  meale, 

That  Maro  makes  his  Simule  and  Cybeale^': 

Or  once  a  weeke,  perhaps,  for  novelty, 

Reez'd  bacon  soords"  shall  feast  his  family ; 

And  weens  this  more  than  one  egge  cleft  in  twaine, 

To  feast  some  patrone  and  his  chappelaine  ; 

Or  more  than  is  some  hungry  gallant's  dole, 

That  in  a  dearth  runs  sneaking  to  a  hole, 

And  leaves  his  man  and  dog  to  keepe  his  hall 

Least  the  wild  roome  should  run  fortli  of  the  wall. 

Good  man  !  him  list  not  spend'*  his  idle  meales 

In  quinsing  plovers,  or  in  winning  quailes"; 

Nor  toot  in  Cheap-side  baskets  earne  and  late^* 

To  set  the  first  tooth  in  some  novell-cate, 

"   maund — a  hand-basket. 

 ■  or  those  paups  of  meale, 

That  Maro  makes  his  Simule  and  Cybeale, 
Simula  is  used  in  ancient  Latin  Deeds  for  a  manchet,  or  white-loaf.    I  can  explain 
the  passage  no  farther. 

"  Reez'd  bacon  soords — i.  e.  reechy  remnants  of  bacon.  Soord  is  still  used 
in  Warwickshire  at  least,  and  probably  elsewhere,  to  denote  the  rind  or  thick  skin 
of  bacon. 

"   list  not  spend — i.  e.  list  not  to  spend. 

In  quinsing  plovers,  or  in  winning  quailes. 
Q7<m5j>i^— descriptive  of  the  noise  made  l)y  the  plover,  similar  to  the  effect  of  the 
quinsy  on  the  organs  of  speech  : — winning  means  whining. 

^  Nor  toot  in  Cheap-side  baskets  earne  and  late, 
lo  set /Ae/ir.it  toolh  in  some  novdl-cate. 
Tooting  means  searc.  ing.    See  Todd's  Spenser,  vol.  i.  p.  53.    Earne,  is  early, 
fyovell-cat?  m^&m  New- cak?.  ^ 


334 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


Let  sweet-mouth' d  Mercia  bid  what  crowns  she  please 

For  halfe-red  cherries,  or  greene  garden-pease. 

Or  the  first  artichoks  of  all  the  yeare, 

To  make  so  lavish  cost  for  little  cheare  : 

When  Lolio  feasteth  in  his  reveling  fit, 

Some  starved  pullen^'  sconres  the  rusted  spitt. 

For  else  how  should  his  soniie  maitained  bee 

At  Ins  of  Court  or  of  the  Chancery  : 

There  to  learne  law,  and  courtly  carriage, 

To  makeamendes  for  his  meane  parentage; 

Where  he,  unknowne,  and  ruffling  as  he  can^*, 

Goes  currant  ech-where  for  a  gentleman  ? 

While  yet  he  rousteth^'  at  some  uncouth  signe, 

Nor  never  red  his  tenure's  second  line. 

AVhat  broker's  lousy  wardrop  cannot  reach 

With  tissued  panes  to  prancke  each  peasant's  breech*"  ? 

Couldst  thou  but  give  the  wall,  the  cap,  the  knee, 

To  proud  Sartorio  that  goes  stradling  by  : 

Wer't  not  the  needle,  pricked  on  his  sleeve, 

Doth  by  good  hap  tlie  secret  watch-word  give  ? 

But  hear'st  thou  Lolioe's  sonne  ?  gin  not  thy  gate*' 

Untill  the  evening  oule  or  bloody-batt : 

Never  untill  the  lamps  of  Paule's  beene  light, 

And  niggard  lanternes  shade  the  moon-shine  night 

Then,  when  the  guiltie  bankrupt,  in  bold  dread, 

From  his  close  cabin  thrusts  his  shrinking  head, 

That  hath  bene  long  in  shady  shelter  pent 

Imprisoned  for  feare  of  prisonment ; 

May  be  some  russet-cote  Parochian*^ 

Shall  call  thee  cosen,  friend,  or  countryman. 

And,  for  thy  hoped  fist  crossing  the  streete. 

Shall  in  his  father's  name  his  god-son  greete. 

"   pullen — pullet. 

38  ruffling  as  he  Can, 

Shakespeare  has 

 The  tailor  slays  thy  leisure, 

To  deck  thy  body  with  his  RUFFLitic  treasure. 
Mr.  Malone  says    "  A  ruffier  in  our  author's  time  signified  a  noisy  and  turbulent 
swaggerer  ;  and  the  word  ruffling  may  here  be  applied  in  a  kindred  sense  to  dress." 
See  his  Note  on  the  passage  in  the  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Act  xiv.  Sc.  3. 

 rousieth — roosts,  or  lodges. 

IVith  tissued  panes  to  prancke  each  peasant' s  breech. 
Probably  with  squares  of  tissue  (a  rich  stuff  made  of  silk,  and  silver  or  gold  thread, 
woven  together)  to  dress  out,  or  ornament,  &c.    The  Oxford  Editor,  not  under- 
standing the  word  panes  in  this  sense,  spells  it  pains,  having  found  it  paines  in  the 
edition  of  1399. 

■"   gate — gait  or  walk. 

 russet-cote  Parochian. 

jProbably,  some  homely  clad  inhabitant  of  the  Parish  where  he  was  bwn* 


SATIRES. — BOOK  IV. — SAT.  II.  335 

Could  never  man  worke  thee  a  worser  shame, 

Than  once  to  minge*^  thy  father's  odious  name: 

Whose  mention  vA'cre  alike  to  thee  as  leve 

As  a  catch-pol's  fist  unto  a  bankrupt's  sleeve ; 

Or  a  Hos  ego  from  old  Petrarch's  spright 

Unto  a  plagiarie  sonnet-wrighf*. 

There,  soone  as  he  can  kisse  his  hand  in  gree*', 

And  with  good  grace  bow  it  below  the  knee, 

Or  make  a  Spanish  face  with  fanning  cheere, 

With  th'  iland-conge  like  a  cavalier, 

And  shake  his  heacl,  and  cringe  his  necke  and  side. 

Home  hies  he  in  his  father's  farnie  to  bide. 

The  tenants  wonder  at  their  land-lord's  sonne, 

And  blesse  them  at  so  sudden  comming  on, 

More  than  who  vies  his  pence  to  viewe  some  trick 

Of  strange  Moroccoe's  dumbe  arithmetike  ■»*, 

Or  the  young  elephant,  or  two-tayl'd  steere*', 

Or  the  rig'd  camell,  or  the  fidling  frere. 

Nay  then  his  Hodge  shall  leave  the  plough  and  waine. 

And  buy  a  booke,  and  go  to  Schole  againe. 

Why  mought  not  he,  as  well  as  others  done, 

Rise  from  his  fescue  to  his  Littleton*'  ? 

Fooles  !  they  may  feede  with  words  and  live  by  ayre, 

That  climbe  to  honor  by  the  pulpit's  stayre  : 

Sit  seven  years  pining  in  an  Anchore's  cheyre, 

To  win  some  patched  shreds  of  Minivere*'; 

 viinge — Qu.  should  not  this  be  niinde,  to  remind  ? 

**  OraHos  ego  from  old  Petrarch'' s  spright 
Unlo  a  plagiarie  sonnet-wright. 
Qu.  what  is  the  allusion  here? 

*^  There,  soone  as  he  can  kisse  his  hand  in  GREE. 
i.  e.  in  expression  of  liking  or  satisfaction  ;  from  the  Italian  "  prendi  in  grado." 
Frequently  used  by  Spenser.    See  Todd's  Spenser,  vol.  ii.  p.  158. 

**  Of  strange  Moroccoe's  dumbe  arithmetike,  l^c.  Sfc. 
Alluding  to  a  Horse  exhibited  by  one  Bankes,  and  taught  to  perform  a  variety  of 
tricks.  Shakespeare  and  many  other  writers  of  his  day  allude  to  his  feats.  Both 
Bankes  and  his  Horse  were,  at  length,  to  the  disgrace  of  the  age,  burnt  at  Rome, 
as  magicians,  by  order  of  the  pope.  See  a  curious  Note,  with  a  coarse  representa- 
tion  of  the  horse  exhibiting  his  tricks,  in  Reed's  Shakespeare,  vol.  vii.  p.  26. — The 
other  lines  refer  to  popular  exhibitions  of  the  author's  time. 
 steere — a  young  bullock. 

Why  mought  not  he,  as  well  as  others  done,  ^ 

Rise  from  his  fescue  to  his  Littleton  ? 
Fescue  was  restored  by  the  Oxford  Editor  :  the  early  editions  reading  Festue.  It 
ineans  "  a  small  wire,  by  which  those  who  teach  to  read  point  out  the  letters." 
Johnson.  By  Littleton  is  probably  intended  the  great  lawyer.  The  sense  is. 
Why  might  not  he,  as  others  have  done,  rise  from  the  first  rudiments  of  learning 
to  great  attainments  and  high  reputation  ?" 

To  ivin  some  patched  shreds  of  Minivere. 
The  hood  of  a  Master  of  Arts  in  the  Universities.  W.    Minivere  is  "a  skin  with 
fpecks of  white."  Ainsworth. 


336  IMISCELLANtOUS  WORKS. 

And  seven  more  plod  at  a  patron's  tayle, 
To  get  a  gelded  chappel's  cheaper  sayle'". 
Olde  Lolio  sees,  and  laugheth  in  his  sleeve 
At  the  great  hope  they  and  his  state  do  give. 
But  that,  which  glads  and  makes  him  proud'st  of  all, 
Is  when  the  brabling  neighbours  on  him  call 
For  counsell  in  some  crabbed  case  of  lawe, 
Or  some  indentments,  or  some  bond  to  draw: 
His  neighbour's  goose  hath  grazed  on  his  lea, 
What  action  mought  be  entred  in  the  plea? 
So  nevv-falne  lands  have  made  him  in  request, 
That  now  he  lookes  as  lofty  as  the  best. 
And  well  done  Lolio,  like  a  thrifty  syre, 
'Twere  pitty  but  thy  sonne  should  prove  a  squire. 
How  I  fore-see  in  many  ages  past, 
When  Lolioe's  caytive  name  is  quite  defa'st, 
Thine  heyre,  thine  heyre's  heyre,  and  his  heire  againe 
From  out  the  loynes  of  carefuU  Lolian, 
Shall  climbe  up  to  the  chancell  pewes  on  hie. 
And  rule  and  raigne  in  their  rich  tenancie: 
When,  perch't  aloft  to  perfect  their  estate, 
They  racke  the  r  rents  unto  a  treble  rate  ; 
And  hedge  in  all  the  neighbour  common  lands'*, 
And  cloo  ge  their  slavish  tenant  with  commaunds  ; 
Whiles  they,  poore  soules,  with  feeling  sigh  complain, 
And  wish  old  Lolio  were  alive  againe. 
And  praise  h,;  gentle  soule  and  wish  it  well. 
And  of  his  friendly  facts  full  often  tell. 
His  father  dead  !  tush,  no  it  was  not  hee. 
He  finds  records  of  his  great  pedigree ; 
And  tels  how  first  his  famous  ancestor 
Did  come  in  long  since  vvith  the  Conquerour. 
Nor  hath  some  bribed  herald  first  assign'd 
His  quarter'd  armes  and  crest  of  gentle  kinde  ; 
The  Scottish  Barnacle,  if  I  might  choose. 
That,  of  a  worme,  doth  wax  a  winged  goose. 

To  get  a  gelded  chappeVs  cheaper  sayJe. 

I  believe  the  true  reading  is  gelded  chapel :  i.  e.  >  benefice  robbed  of  its  tythes 
&c.  So,  in  the  Return  from  Parnassus:  Act.  iii.  Sc.  1.  He  hath  a  proper 
GELDED  parsonage.  VV.  Wanton's  correction  is  of  the  Oxford  edition:  for 
gelded  is  in  reality  the  reading  of  those  of  1598  and  1599.  This  application  of  the 
word  occurs  several  times  in  Shakespeare. — Sayle  means  sale. 

"  And  hedge  in  all  the  neighbour  common  lands. 

Enclosures  of  wastelands  were  among  the  great  and  national  grievances  in  our  au- 
thor's age,  h  may  be  presumed  the  practice  was  then  carried  on  with  the  most 
arbitrary  spirit  of  oppression  and  monopoly.  VV.  Book  v.  Sat.  1.  1.  4.  has  a 
similar  allusion:  and  great  part  of  the  Third  Satire  of  that  Book  turns  on  the  same 
idea.  E. 


SATIRES. —  BOOK  IV. — SAT.  III.  337 

Nathlesse*'  some  hungry  squire,  for  hope  of  good, 
Matches  the  churle's  soiine  into  gentle  hlood; 
Whose  sonne  more  justly  of  his  gentry  boasts, 
Than  wlio  were  borne  at  two  pide-i)ainted  posts'^, 
And  had  some  trainiting  chapman  to  his  syre'^, 
That  traufiqu'ed  I)oth  by  water  and  by  fyre. 
O  times  !  since  ever  Rome  did  i<ings  create, 
Brasse  gentlemen,  and  Caesars  Laureate! 


SATIRE  III". 

Fiiimus  Tro'es.      Vel,  Vix  ea  nostra. 

What  boots  it,  Pontice,  tho'  thou  could' st  discourse'* 

Of  a  long  golden  line  of  ancestors  ? 

Or  shew  their  painted  faces  gaylie  drest. 

From  ever  since  before  the  last  conquest  ? 

Or  tedious  bedroies  of  descended  blood. 

From  father  Japhet  since  Ducalion's  flood  ? 

Or  call  some  old  church-vvindowes  to  record 

The  age  of  thy  fayre  arms  ;  

Or  find  some  figures,  halfe  obliterate, 
In  rain-beat  marble,  neare  to  the  church-gate. 
Upon  a  crosse-ieg'd  toombe"  ?  what  boots  it  thee, 
To  shew  the  rusted  Buckle  that  did  tie 
-  The  garter  of  thy  greatest  grand-sire's  knee  ? 


"  Nathlesse — Not  the  less,  nevertheless. 

"  two  pide-painted  posts, 

Pide,  or  pied,  is  spotted,  or  speckled. 

yindhad  some  TR  AUSTIN  G  en  apm  an  to  his  si/re. 

Traunting  means  travelling.  Johnson  explains  Tranters,  from  Bailey,  as  "  Men 
who  carry  fish  from  the  sea-coasts  to  sell  in  the  inland  countries." — Chapman 
is  substituted  in  the  Errata  to  the  first  edition  for  merchant,  which  is  in  the  text, 
but  none  of  the  later  editions  hare  adopted  the  correction. 

"  Part  of  the  Vlllth  Satire  of  Juvenal  is  followed  here,  in  a  correct  and  spirited 
style.  E. 

"  Whathools  it,  Pontice,  tho'  thou  could' st  discourse,  ffc,  SCc. 

Stemmata  quidfaciunt  ?  2uid  prodest,  Pontice,  longo 

Sanguine  censer ipictdsque  ostendere  vultus 

Majorum  ?  Juv.  Sat.  viii.  1.  1.  E. 

Or  find  some  figures,  halfe  obliterate, 
^       In  rain-beat  marble,  neare  to  the  church-gate. 
Upon  a  crosse-leg'd  toombe  ? — 

Et  Curios  jam  dimidios,  humerSque  minor  em 
Corvinum,  et  Galbam  auriculis  nasbqu:  curentem. 

Juv.  Sat.  viii.  1.  4.  JE. 


3'i8  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS.  f 

What  to  reserve  their  reliques  niaiiv  yeares, 

Their  silver-spurs,  or  spils    of  broken  speares  ? 

Or  cite  olde  Ocland's  verse,  how  they  did  weild'^ 

The  wars  in  Turwin,  or  in  Turney  field  r 

And,  if  thou  canst  in  picking  strawes  engage 

In  one  halfe  day  thy  father's  heritage  ; 

Or  hide  whatever  treasures  he  thee  got, 

In  some  deepe  cock-pit ;  or,  in  desp'rate  lot 

Upon  a  sixe-square  peece  of  ivorie,  ' 

Throw  both  thy  selfe  and  thy  posteritie  ; 

Or  if  (O  shame  I)  in  hired  harlot's  bed 

Thy  wealthy  ht^'re-dome  thou  have  buried. 

Then,  Pontice,  little  boots  thee  to  discourse 

Of  a  long  golden  line  of  ancestors. 

Ventrous  Fortunio  his  farme  hath  sold, 

And  gads  to  Guiane  land  to  fish  for  gold  ; 

INIeeting  perhaps,  if  Orenoque  denye, 

Some  stragling  pinnace  of  Polonian  Rie. 

Then  comes  home  floting  with  a  silken  sayle, 

That  Severne  shaketh  with  his  canon-peale. 

Wyser  Raymundus,  in  his  closet  pent, 

Laughs  at  such  daunger  and  adventurement  \ 

When  halfe  his  lands  are  spent  in  golden  smoke. 

And  nowe  his  second  hopefull  glasse  is  broke  ; 

But  yet,  if  haply  his  third  fornace  hold, 

Devoteth  all  his  pots  and  pans  to  gold  : 

So  spend  thou,  Pontice,  if  thou  canst  not  spare. 

Like  some  stout  sea-man,  or  Philosopher. 

And  were  thy  fathers  gentle    that's  their  praise*"; 

No  thanke  to  thee,  by  whome  their  name  decays  ; 

By  virtue  got  they  it,  and  valourous  deed  ; 

Do  thou  so,  Pontice,  and  be  honoured. 


 spils — small  shivers  of  wood. 

'  Or  cite  olde  Ocland's  verse,  how  they  did  lueild  h;c.  h;c. 

 Effigies  quh 

Tot  bellatorum  si  ludilur  alea  pernox 

Ante  Numantinos.  Juv.  Sat.  viii.  1.  y.  t. 

"  Christopher  Ocland,  a  schoolmaster  of  Cheltenham,  published  two  poems  in 
Latin  Hexameters,  one  entitled  Anglorum  Prwlia,  the  other  Elizabetha."  See 
Warton's  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry  iii.  314. 

"  And  were  thy  fathers  gentle  f  that's  their  praise  ;  IfC.  IfC. 

Tota  licet  veteres  exornent  undique  cera; 
Atria,  nobilitas  sola  est  atque  unica  virtus  ; 
Pavliis  vel  Cossus  vel  Drusus  moribus  esto : 
Hos  ante  effigies  myonim  pone  tuorum. 

Juv.  Sat.  viii.  1.  19  E. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  IV, — SAT.  111. 

But  els,  looke  liow  their  virtue  was  their  owne, 

Not  capable  of  propagation, 

Right  so  their  titles  heene,  nor  can  be  thine, 

Whose  ill  deserts  might  blancke  their  golden  line''. 

Tell  me,  thou  gentle  Trojan,  dost  thou  prise 

Thy  brute  beasts'  worth  by  their  dams'  qualities  ? 

Say'st  thou.  This  Colt  shall  proove  a  swift-pac'd  steed 

Only  because  a  Jennet  did  him  breed  ^ 

Or  say'st  thou,  This  same  horsse  shall  win  the  prize. 

Because  his  dame  was  swiftest  Trunchefice, 

Or  Runcevall  his  syre?  himselfe  aGallaway  ? 

Whiles,  like  a  tireling  jade,  he  lags  half-waye  ; 

Or  whiles  thou  seest  some  of  thy  Stallion-Race, 

Their  eyes  boar'd  out,  masking  the  miller"s-maze'^% 

Like  to  a  Scythian  slave  sworne  to  the  payle, 

Or  dragging  froathy  barrels  at  his  tayls  ? 

Albee  wise  Nature,  in  her  providence. 

Wont,  in  the  want  of  reason  and  of  sence, 

Traduce*^^  the  native  virtue  with  the  kinde, 

iVIaking  all  brute  and  senselesse  things  inclin'd 

Unto  their  cause,  or  place  where  they  were  sowne  ; 

'I'hat  one  is  like  to  all,  and  all  like  one: 

Was  never  foxe,  but  wiiy  cubs  begets  : 

The  beare  his  fiercenesse  to  his  brood  besets  ; 

Nor  fearful]  hare  fals  out  of  lyon's  seede, 

Nor  eagle  wont  the  tender  dove  to  breede  : 

Greet  ever  wont  the  cypresse  sad  to  beare, 

Acheron  banks  the  palish  popelare  : 

The  palme  doth  rifely  rise  in  Jury  field, 

And  Alpheus'  waters  nought  but  olives  wild  ; 

Asopus  breeds  big  bul-rushes  alone. 

Meander,  heath  ;  peaches  by  Nilus  growne  : 

All  English  wolfe,  an  Irish  toad  losee. 

Were  as  a  cliast-man  nurs'd  in  Italie. 

And  now,  when  Nature  gives  another  guide 

To  humane-kind,  that  in  his  bosome  bides, 

'  Right  so  their  titlex  beerie,  nor  can  be  thine, 
IVhose  ill  deserts  might  blancke  their  goldeti  line. 

'  Sed  te  ce?iseri  laiule  tuoriim, 
Pontice,  noluerim  ;  sic  ut  nihil  ipse  futurte 
Laudis  agas.  Miserum  est  aliorwn  incumbere  fama:. 

Juv.  Sat.  viii.  1.  76. 

 masking  the  miller's-maze. 

pacing  round  the  mill  with  his  eyes  covered. 

If^ont,  in  the  want  of  reason  and  of  sence, 
Traduce  — — 

si  accustomed  to  traduce. 


340  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Above  instinct,  his  reason  and  discourse, 
His  beeing  better,  is  his  life  the  worse ! 
Ah  me  !  how  seldome  see  we  sonns  succeed 
Their  father's  praise,  in  prowesseand  great  deed! 
Yet,  certes,  if  the  syre  be  ill  inclin'd, 
His  faults  befall  his  sonns  by  course  of  kinde. 
Scaurus  was  covetous,  his  sonne  not  so ; 
But  not  his  pared  nayle  will  hee  foregoe. 
Florian,  the  syre,  did  women  love  alife, 
And  so  his  sonne  doth  too  ;  all,  but  his  wife. 
Brag  of  thy  father  s  faults  :  they  are  thine  owne. 
Brag  of  his  lands,  if  those  bee  not  forgone'^ 
Brag  of  thine  owne  good  deeds  :  for  they  are  thine ; 
More  than  his  life,  or  lands,  or  golden  line. 


SATIRE  IV. 

Plus  beau  que  fort. 

Can  I  not  touch  some  upstart  carpet-shield 

Of  Lolio's  sonne  that  never  saw  the  field 

Or  taxe  wild  Pontice  for  his  Luxuries, 

But  straight  they  tell  mee  of  Tiresias'  eyes**? 

Or  lucklesse  Collingborn's  feeding  of  the  crowes 

Or  hundreth  scalps  which  Thames  still  underflowes*'  ? 

But  straight  Sigalion  nods  and  knits  his  browes, 

Brag  of  his  lands,  if  those  bee  mi  forgone. 
The  Oxford  edition,  instead  of  those  be,  reads  they  are,  without  authority. — 
/ipr^o«e  means  lost,  resigned. 

Can  I  not  touch  some  upstart  carpet-shield 
Of  Lolio's  sonne  thai  never  saw  the  field — 

In  Shakespeare's  Twelfth  Night,  Sir  Toby  says  of  Sir  Andrew  "  He  is  a  knight, 
dubbed  with  unhacked  rapier,  and  on  carpet  consideration" :  which  Johnson  ex- 
plains of  a  knight  receiving  his  dignity,  kneeling,  not  on  the  ground,  as  in  war ; 
but  on  a.  carpet.  Hence  the  conteniptuous  xtrm  Carpet-Knights :  which  epithet 
the  reader  may  see  farther  cxplamed  by  Mr.  Reed  and  Mr.  Stevens,  in  Reed's 
Shakespeare,  vol.  v.  p.  3<58. 

But  straight  they  tell  me  of  Tiresias'  eyes. 
Tiresias  was  fabled  to  have  been  deprived  of  his  sight  by  Juno,  in  resentment  of  his 
having  determined  against  her  a  point  contested  between  her  and  Jupiter. 

*'  Or  lucklesse  Collingborn's feeding  of  the  crows. 

His  legend  is  in  the  Mirrour  of  Magistrates.  He  was  hanged  for  a  distich  on 
Catesby,  Ratcliff,  Lord  Level,  and  Richard  HI,  about  14*4.  E. 

**  Or  hundreth  Scalps  -which  Thames  still  vnd  erflowes. 

The  Oxford  editor  altered  this  word  to  overflowes,  supposing  the  heads  to  be  at 
the  bottom  of  the  river  :  but  the  author  evidently  alludes  to  their  being  fixed  on 
the  bridge. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  IV. — SAT.  iV. 


341 


And  vvinkes  and  waftes  his  warning  hand  for  feare, 
And  lisps  some  silent  letters  in  my  eare  ? 
Have  I  not  vow'd  for  shunning  such  debate 
(Pardon,  ye  Satyres,)  to  degenerate  ? 
And,  wading  low  in  this  plebeian  lake, 
That  no  s^lt  wave  shall  froath  upon  my  backe. 
Let  Labeo,  or  who  else  list  for  mee, 
Go  loose  his  eares  and  fall  to  Alchymie. 
Onely  let  Gallio  give  me  leave  a  while 
To  schoole  him  once,  or  ere  I  change  my  style. 
O  lawlesse  paunch  !  the  cause  of  much  despight, 
Through  raunging  of  a  currish  appetite. 
When  splenish  morsels  cram  the  gaping  maw, 
Withouten    diet's  care  or  trencher-law  ; 
Tho'  never  have  I  Salerne  rimes  profest'", 
To  be  some  ladie's  trencher-criticke  guest 
Whiles  each  bitt  cooleth  for  the  oracle. 
Whose  sentence  charms  it  with  a  ryming  spell : 
Touch  not  this  coler,  that  melancholy  : 
This  bit  were  dry  and  bote,  that  cold  and  dry. 
Yet  can  I  set  my  Gallio's  dieting, 
A  pestle  of  a  larke,  or  plover's  wing; 
And  warne  him  not  to  cast  his  wanton  eyne 
On  grosser  bacon,  or  salt  haberdine". 
Or  dried  fliches  of  some  smoked  beeve 
Hang'd  on  a  writhen  with  since  Martin's  eve, 
Or  burnt  larke's  heeles,  or  rashers  raw  and  grene, 
Or  melancholike  liver  of  a  hen  ; 
Which  stout  Voravo  brags  to  make  his  feast, 
And  claps  his  hand  on  his  brave  ostrige-brest, 
■  Then  fals  to  praise  the  hardy  Janizar 
That  sucks  his  horse  side,  thirsting  in  the  warre  : 
Lastly,  to  seale  up  all  that  he  hath  spoke, 
Quaffes  a  whole  tunnell  of  Tobacco  smoke. 
If  Martius  in  boystrous  buffes  be  drest, 
Branded  with  iron  plates  upon  the  brest. 
And  pointed  on  the  shoulders  for  the  nonce ^% 
As  new-come  from  the  Belgian  Garrisons, 
What  shall  thou  need  to  envie  ought  at  that, 
When  as  thou  smallest  like  a  Civet-Cat  ? 

*'  IVithovien — without. 

™  Tho^  never  have  I  SaUme  rimes  profest, 
Sfc.  ifc. 

Salernum  is  a  city  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  which  had  formerly  a  famous  Uni- 
versity.   1  cannot  explain  the  Satirist's  allusion. 

haberdine — a  dried  salt-cod. 

— —  — —  for  the  nonce. 

i.  e.  for  the  occasion  or  purpose.  iJee  Johnson ;  and  Todd's  Spencer,  vol.  vi. 
p.  271. 


3*2 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


When  a?  thine  ovled  lockes  smooth  platted  fall, 

Shining  like  vamisht  ])ictures  on  a  wall  ? 

^^^len  a  plum'd  fanne  mav  shade  thv  chalked  face. 

And  lawny  strips  thy  naked  bosome  grace. 

If  brabling  Msike-Fray.  at  each  fayre  and  sise, 

Picks  quarrels  for  to  show  his  valiantise ; 

Straight  pressed,  for  a  hungry  Swizzer's  pay. 

To  thrust  his  fist  to  each  part  of  the  frav  ; 

And.  piping  hote,  puftes  toward  the  pointed  plaine. 

With  a  broad  Scot,  or  proking  s])it  of  Spaine"^; 

Or  hoyseth  sayle  up  to  c.  forraine  shore, 

That  he  may  live  a  lawlesse  conquerer  : 

If  some  such  despVate  Hackster  shall  devise 

To  rouse  thy  hareVhart  from  her  cowardise. 

As  idle  children  striving  to  excell 

In  blowing  bubles  from  an  emptie  shell ; 

Oh  Hercules  '.  how  like  to  prove  a  man, 

That  all  so  rath    thy  warhke  life  began  ! 

Thy  mother  could  thee  for  thy  cradle  set 
Her  husband's  rusty  iron  corselet ; 

Whose  iargling  sound  might  rocke  her  babe  to  rest, 

That  never  playn'd  of  his  uneasie  nest : 

There  did  he  dreame  of  drery  wars  at  hand, 

And  woke,  and  fought,  and  won,  ere  he  could  stand. 

But  who  hath  seene  the  lambs  of  Tarentine  "\ 

May  gesse  what  Gallio  his  manners  beene  : 

All  soft  as  is  the  falling  thistle-downe. 

Soft  as  the  fumv  ball,  or  Morrian's  crowne"^ 

Now  GaUio,  gins  thy  youthly  heate  to  raigne 

In  even-  vigorous  limme  and  swelling  vaine. 

Time  bids  thee  raise  thv  hedstrong  thoughts  on  hy, 

To  valour  and  adventerous  chivalr\- : 


•   fVith  a  broad  Scot,  or  proking  spit  of  Spaine. 
With  a  broad  Scotch  dirk  ;  or  long,  slender  Spanish  sword. 

— rath — early. 

Bui  zuho  hath  seene  the  lambs  of  Tarentine, 
SCc.  6)C. 

 St  cupidiis,  si 

Vanus,  et  Euganea  qiuintnmvis  moUior  agtid  : 
Si  ienerum  attritus  Catinensi pumice  lumbum 
Squallentes  iraducit  avos  — — 

Juv.  Sat.  VIII.  1.  14.  E. 

"   '  Morrian's  crowne. 

Morrian  is  the  Fool  in  the  play.  W.  By  crotune  may,  therefore,  be  meant 
ei-her  the  Fool's  head  or  the  cap  which  he  wore.  But,  Query,  does  not  our 
a".!hor  aUude  to  Maid  Marian's  crown  amcng  the  Morris  Dancers?  See  Fig.  2. 
in  the  Ancient  Window  of  Mr.  ToUett  given  at  the  end  of  vol.  XI.  of  Reed's 
Shakespeare:  where,  as  the  Moik  Queen,  her  crown  appears  puffed  out  at 
the  top. 


1 


SATIRES. — BOOK  IV. — SAT.  IV.  343 

Paune  thou  no  glove  for  challenge  of  the  deed, 

Nor  make  thy  Quintaine  other's  armed  head 

T'eiirich  the  waiting  herald  with  thy  shame 

And  make  thy  losse  the  scornfuU  scaffold's  game. 

Wars,  God  forefend  "  !  nay  God  defend  from  warre ! 

Soone  are  sonns  spent,  that  not  soone  reared  are. 

Gallio  may  pull  mee  roses  ere  they  fail, 

Or  in  his  net  entrap  the  tennis-ball. 

Or  tend  his  spar-hauke  mantling  in  her  mew'''. 

Or  yelping  begles'  busy  heeles  persue. 

Or  watch  a  sinking  corke  upon  the  shore, 

Or  halter  finches  through  a  privy  doore, 

Or,  list  he  spend  the  time  in  sportfull  game, 

In  daily  courting  of  his  lovely  dame, 

Hang  on  her  lips,  melt  in  her  wanton  eye, 

Dance  in  her  hand,  joy  in  her  jollity; 

Here's  little  perill,  and  much  lesser  paine,  < 

So  timely  Hymen  doe  the  rest  restraine. 

Hy,  wanton  Gallio,  and  wed  betime, 

Why  should'st  thou  leese""  the  pleasures  of  thy  prime 

Seest  thou  the  rose-leaves  fall  ungathered  ? 

Then  hy  thee,  wanton  Gallio,  to  wed. 

Let  ring  and  ferule  meet  upon  thy  hand 

And  Lucine's  girdle  with  her  swathing -band. 

Hy  thee,  and  give  the  world  yet  one  dwarfe  more, 

Such  as  it  got  when  thou  thy  selfe  wast  bore. 

Looke  not  for  warning  of  thy  bloomed  chin  ; 

Can  never  happinesse  to  soone  begin, 

Virginius  vow'd  to  keepe  his  mayden-head. 

And  eats  chast  lettuce,  and  drinkes  poppy-seed, 

2Vor  make  thy  'S.uintaine  other's  armed  head 

T'enrich  the  -waiting  herald  with  thy  shame. 
The  Quintaine,  or  Suintin,  is  described  by  Johnson,  as  "  An  upright  post,  on 
the  top  of  which  a  cross  post  turned  upon  a  pin.  At  one  end  of  the  ctoss  post  was 
a  broad  board,  and  at  the  other  a  heavy  sand-bag.  The  play  vvas  to  ride  against 
the  broad  end  with  a  lance,  and  pass  by  before  the  sand-bag,  coming  round, 
should  strike  the  tiUer  on  the  ba'  k."  This  appears  to  have  been  the  kind  com- 
monly used  in  English  sports:  but  Quintaines  of  different  construction,  as  in  the 
figure  of  a  man  with  a  sword  or  a  sand-bat;,  were  used  on  the  continent.  The 
principle  of  all  these  was  the  same,  viz.  to  avoid  the  blow  of  the  sword  or  sand- 
bag, by  striking  the  Quintaine  in  a  particular  place.  Figures  of  the  different  kinds 
may  be  seen  in  the  curious  Notes  of  Mr.  Malone  and  Mr.  Douce  on  the  subject. 
See  Keed's  Shakespeare,  vol.  viii.  pp.  193-198. 

"  forefend — avert,  prohibit.    Frequent  in  Shakespeare. 

7'  Or  tend  his  spar-hauke  mantling  in  her  meixi. 

To  mantle,  is  "  to  spread  the  wings  as  a  hawk  in  pleasure,"  tays  Johnson.  The 
m.e-w  was  the  place  where  hawks  were  confined.    See  Note  22,  p.  331. 

  leexe — lose. 

"  Let  ring  atid  ferule  meet  upon  thy  hand. 
i.  e.  Marry,  while  so  young  as  to  be  yet  under  the  ferule  of  the  master. 


344 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


And  smels  on  camphyre  fasting  ;  and,  that  done. 
Long  hath  he  lived,  chast  as  a  vayled  nunne ; 
Free  as  the  new-absolved  Damosell, 
That  Frere  Cornelius  shrived    in  his  cell : 
Till,  now  he  waxt  a  toothlesse  bacheler, 
He  thaws  like  Chaucer's  frosty  Janivere; 
And  sets  a  month's  ininde  upon  smyling  May. 
And  dyes  his  beard  that  did  his  age  bewray ; 
Byting  on  annis-seede  and  rose-marine, 
Which  might  the  fume  of  his  rot  lungs  refine  . 
Now  he  in  Charon's  barge  a  bride  doth  seeke, 
The  may  dens  mocke,  and  call  him  withered  leeke. 
That  with  a  greene  tayle  hath  a  hoary  head  ; 
And  now  he  would,  and  now  he  cannot  wed. 


SATIRE  V. 

Stupet  albius  are. 

Would  now  that  Matho  were  the  Satyrist, 
^      That  some  fat  bribe  might  greaze  him  in  the  fist ; 
For  which  he  neede  not  braule  at  any  barre, 
Nor  kisse  the  booke  to  be  a  perjurer; 
Who  else  would  scorne  his  silence  to  have  solde. 
And  have  his  tongue  tyed  with  stringes  of  gold  ? 
Curius  is  dead,  and  buried  long  smce, 
And  all  that  loved  golden  Abstinence. 
Might  he  not  well  repine  at  his  olde  fee, 
Would  he  but  spare  to  speake  of  usurie  ? 
Hirelings  enow  beside  can  be  so  base, 
Tho'  we  should  scorne  ech  bribing  varlet's  brasse  : 
Yet  he  and  I  could  shun  ech  jealous  head. 
Sticking  our  thumbs  close  to  our  girdle-stead  : 
Tho'  were  they  manicled  behinde  our  backe, 
Another's  fist  can  serve  our  fees  to  take. 
Yet  pursy    Euclio,  chearly  smiling,  prayd 
That  my  sharpe  words  might  curtal  their  side  trade  : 
For  thousands  beene  in  every  governall 
That  live  by  losse,  and  rise  by  others'  fall. 
Whatever  sickly  sheepe  so  secret  dies, 
But  some  foule  raven  hath  bespoke  his  eyes  r 

What  else  makes  N  ,  when  bis  lands  are  spem, 

Go  shaking  like  a  threedbare  malecontent ; 

"  That  Frere  Cornelius  shrived  ——— 
That  Friar  Cornelius  confessed. 

"  pursy — fat. 

**  governall — government. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  IV. — SAT.  V. 


345 


Whose  band-lesse  bonnet  vailes  his  ore-grown  chin, 

And  sullen  rags  bewray  his  morphew'd    skin  ? 

So  ships  he  to  the  wolvish  westerne  ile, 

Among  the  savage  kernes  in  sad  exile  ; 

Or  in  the  Turkish  wars,  at  Cagsar's  paye, 

To  rub  his  life  out  till  the  latest  day. 

Another  shifting  gallant  to  forecast 

To  guil  his  hostesse  for  a  month's  repast, 

With  some  gai'd*'  trunk,  ballac'd"  with  straw  and  stone, 

Left  for  the  paune  of  his  pi'ovision. 

Had  F  's  shop  lyen  fallow  but  from  hence. 

His  doores  close  seal'd  as  in  some  pestilence, 

Whiles  his  light  heeles  their  fearfull  flight  can  take, 

To  ge^  some  badg-lesse  blew  upon  his  backe''? 

Tocullio  v\as  a  welthy  usurer, 

Such  store  of  incomes  had  he  every  yeare, 

By  bushels  was  he  wont  to  meete  his  coyne, 

As  did  the  olde  wife  of  Trimalcion. 

Could  he  doe  more,  that  finds  an  idle  roome 

For  many  hundreth  thousands  on  a  toombe  ? 

Or  who  reares  up  foure  free-schooles  in  his  age, 

Of  his  olde  piliage  and  damn'd  surplusage  ? 

Yet  now  he  swore,  by  that  sweete  crosse  he  kist 

(That  silver  crosse,  where  he  had  sacrific'd 

His  coveting  soule,  by  his  desire's  owne  doome. 

Dayly  to  dye  the  Divel's  martyrdome) 

His  angels  were  all  flovvne  up  to  their  sky, 

And  had  forsooke  his  naked  treasurie. 

Farewell  Astrea  and  her  weights  of  gold, 

Untill  his  lingring  calends  once  be  told  ; 

"   morphetu^d — scurfy. 

"  So  ships  he  to  the  wolvish  westerne  ile, 
Among  the  savage  kernes  in  sad  exile. 
Our  author  had  probably  seen  Spenser's  "  View  of  the  State  of  Ireland",  com- 
posed a  short  time  before  the  publication  of  these  Satires,  though  not  printed  till 
many  years  afterwards.   The  Kerjies  are  Irish  foot-soldiers.    Spenser's  description 
of  them  is  an  ample  justification  of  our  Satirist's  epithet  of  savage  kernes  ;  and  it 
isprobably  in  allusion  to  their  character  that  Hall  calls  \x&\3.nd  wolvish.  "  Marrie",  he 
says,  "  those  be  the  most  barbarous  and  loathly  conditions  of  any  people  (I  thinke) 
under  heaven:  for,  from  the  time  that  they  enter  into  that  course,  they  doe  use 
all  the  beastly  behaviour  that  may  bee:  they  oppose  all  men  :  they  spoile  as  well  the 
subject,  as  the  enemy  :  they  stealer  they  are  cruel  and  bloodie;  full  of  revenge, 
and  delighting  in  deadly  executun;  licentious;  swearers,  and  blasphemers;  com- 
mon ravishers  of  women,  and  murtherers  of  children".    See  Todd's  edit.  vol.  viii 
p.  392. 

*'   gaVd — fretted,  tome. 

 ballacd — ballasted,  loaded. 

To  get  some  badg-lesse  blew  upon  his  backe. 
Some  dress,  different  from  that  which  he  had  worne,  in  order  to  prevent  detection. 


Il 


.■54») 


MlSCELI.ANiiOUS  WORKS. 


Nought  left  behind  but  waxe  and  parchment  scroles. 

Like  Luc-ian's  dreanie  that  silver  tuniM  to  coles'". 

Shouldst  thou  him  credit,  that  nonld«'  credit  thee? 

Yes,  and  mayst  sweare  he  swore  the  verity. 

The  ding-thrift  heyre  his  shift-got  summe  mispent. 

Comes  drouping  like  a  penuylebje  penitent, 

And  beats  his  faint  fist  on  Tocullio's  doore  : 

It  lost  the  last,  and  now  must  call  for  more. 

Now  hath'  the  spider  caught  a  wandring  tlye. 

And  dr3g>  her  captive  at  her  crueil  thigh  : 

Soone  IS  his  errand  red  in  his  pale  face. 

Which  beares  dumb  Characters  of  every  case. 

So  Cyned's  dusky  cheeke  and  fiery  eye, 

And  hayre-les  brow,  tels  where  he  last  did  lye. 

So  Matho  doth  bewray  his  guilty  tiiought, 

Whiles  his  j>afe  face  doth  say  his  cause  is  nought. 

Seest  thou  the  wary  angler  trayle  along  ' 

His  feeble  line,  soone  as  some  pike  too  strong 

Hath  swallowed  the  bayte  that  scornes  the  shore. 

Yet  now  neare  hand  cannot  resist  no  more. 

So  lyeth  he  aloofe  in  smooth  pretence. 

To  hide  his  rough  intended  violence  : 

As  he,  that,  under  name  of  Christmas  cheere, 

Can  starve  his  tennants  all  th'  ensuing  yeare. 

Paper  and  waxe  (God  wot !)  a  weake  repay 

For  such  deepe  debts  and  downstakt  summs  as  they  9\ 

Write,  scale,  deliver,  take,  go  spend  and  speede. 

And  yet  full  hardly  could  his  present  need 

Part  with  such  sumnie  :  for  but  as  yester-late'' 

Did  Furnus  offer  pen-worths  at  easy  rate, 

For  small  disbursment :  he  the  bankes  bath  broke, 

And  needs  mote  now  some  further  playne  orelooke  ; 

Yet,  ere  he  goe,  fayne  would  he  be  releast, 

Hy  you,  ye  ravens,  hy  you  to  the  feast. 

Provided  that  thy  lands  are  left  entyre, 

To  be  redeem'd  or  ere  thy  day  expyre  ; 

Then  shalt  thou  teare  those  idle  paper-bonds, 

That  thus  had  fettered  thy  pauned  lands. 

Ah  foole  !  for  sooner  shalt  thou  sell  the  rest. 

Than  stake  ought  for  thy  former  interest ; 

Like  Lnciaris  dreavie  that  silver  turnd  to  coles. 

This  may  be  a  figurative  allusion  to  what  is  related  in  the  Somnium  Luciani.  If 
not,  I  am  not  aware  to  what  other  part  of  his  writings  it  refers. 
"   nould — quasi  ne  would,  would  not. 

For  such  deepe  debts  and  downstakt  summs  as  they. 

The  edition  of  1599  rfads  downcast;  and  is  followed,  hs  usual,  by  the  Oxford 
Editor. 

 yester-Iafe. 

i.  e.  so  lately  since  as  ytnterday.' 


SATIRES. — BOOK  IV. — SAT.  V. 


347 


When  it  shall  grinde  thy  grating  gall  for  shame, 

To  see  the  lands,  that  heare  thy  grandsire's  name, 

Become  a  dunghill  peasant's  sommer-hall, 

Or  lonely  Hermit's  cage  inhospitall ; 

A  pining  gourmand,  an  imperious  slave, 

A  hors-leech,  barren  womb,  and  gaping  grave  ; 

A  legal  theefe,  a  blood-lesse  murtherer, 

A  feind  incarnate,  a  false  usurer  : 

Albee  such  mayne  extorf  scorns  to  be  pent 

In  the  clay  walles  of  thatched  tenement : 

For,  certes,  no  man  of  a  low  degree 

May  bid  two  guestes,  or  gout,  or  usurie : 

Unlesse  some  base  hedge-creeping  Collybist'^ 

Scatters  his  refuse  scraps  on  whom  he  list, 

For  Easter-gloves,  or  for  a  Shroftide  hen. 

Which,  bought  to  give,  he  takes  to  sell  agen. 

I  doe  not  meane  some  glozing    merchant's  feate, 

That  laugheth  at  the  cozened  world's  deceipt. 

When  as  a  hundred  stocks  ly  in  his  fist. 

He  leakes  and  sinkes,  and  breaketh  when  he  list. 

But  Nummius  eas'd  the  needy  gallant's  care 

With  a  base  bargaine  of  his  blowen ware 

Of  fusted  hoppes,  now  lost  for  lacke  of  sayle, 

Or  mo' Id  browne-paper  that  could  nought  availe  ; 

Or  what  he  cannot  utter  otherwise, 

May  pleasure  Fridoline  for  treble  price: 

Whiles  his  false  broker  lyeth  in  the  winde, 

And  for  a  present  chapman  is  assign'd, 

Tlie  cut-throte  wretch  for  their  compacted  gaine 

Buyes  all  for  but  one  quarter  of  the  mayne"; 

Whiles,  if  he  chance  to  breake  his  deare-bought  day, 

And  forfait,  for  default  of  due  repay, 

His  late  intangied  lands  ;  then,  Fridoline, 

Buy  thee  a  wallet,  and  go  beg  or  pyne.  < 

*♦  A  hors-leech,  barren  -womb,  and  gaping  grave. 

"  The  horseleach  hath  two  daughters,  crying,  Give,  Give.  There  are  three 
things  that  are  never  satisfied  :  yea,  tour  things  say  not.  It  is  enough  : — The  grave, 
and  the  barren  womb  &CC."    Prov.  xxx.  15,  16. 

  ■may?ie  extort '  

i.  e,  excessive  extortion. 

"  Unlesse  some  base  hedge -creeping  Collvbist. 
Our  author  uses  this  word  when  speaking  of  Christ's  driving  the  money-changers 
out  of  the  Temple. — "See  now,  how  his  eyes  sparkle  with  holv  anger,  and  dart 
forth  beams  of  indignation  in  the  faces  of  these  guilty  Colli/bists  .'"    Works,  vol.  ii. 
p.  458.    The  word  is  from  the  Greek  KoX^u|3»r»f5,  a  Money-changer,  Banker,  &c. 

 glozing — flattering,  fraudulent. 

"  blowen — stale. 

"  —  7nayne — full  price. 


348 


>fTSCELLA.VF.OUj!  WORKS. 


If  Mammon  selfe  should  ever  live  with  men, 
Mammon  himselfe  shal  be  a  citizen. 


4 


SATIRE  VI 

2uid  placet  ergo  9 

I  vvoTE  not  how  the  world's  degenerate'", 
That  men.  or  know  or  like  not  their  estate  : 
Out  from  the  Gades  up  to  th'  easterne  morne,. 
Viox.  one  but  holds  his  native  state  forlorne. 
When  cornel}  striplings  wish  it  were  their  chance, 
For  Ctenis'  distaffe  to  exchange  their  lance, 
And  weare  curl'd  periwigs,  and  chalke  their  face, 
And  still  are  poring  on  their  pocket-glasse. 
Tyr'd"'  with  pin'd  ruffes,  and  fans,  and  partlet-strips 
And  buskes'"*  and  verdingales'"'  about  their  hips  ; 
And  tread  on  corked  stilts  a  prisoner's  pace, 
And  make  their  napkin  for  their  spitting-place. 
And  gripe  their  wast  within  a  narrow  span  : 
Fond  Cpenis  that  would'st  wish  to  he  a  man  ! 
Whose  mannish  hus-wives  like  their  refuse  state, 
And  make  a  drudge  of  their  Uxorious  mate ; 
Who,  like  a  cot-queene      freezeth  at  the  rocke, 
Whiles  his  breech't  dame  doth  man  the  forrein  stock. 

In  this  Satire  our  author  appears  to  have  had  both  the  First  Ode  ant!  the  Fir*t 
Satire  of  Horace  in  view. 

101  I  ivote  not  how  the  "world's  degenerate, 
Ifc.  SfC. 

Qui  Jit,  Md:cenas,  ui  ?iemo  quam  sibi  sortem 
Seu  ratio  dederit,  seu  fors  objecerit,  ilia 
Contentus  vivat  ?  

Hor.  Lib.  i.  Sat.  i. 

Omnibus  in  terris,  qum  sunt  a  Gadibus  usque 
^  Auroram  et  Gangem,  pauci  uignoscere  possunt 

Vera  bona, 

Juv.  Sat.  X.  E. 

102  Tyr'd — Attired. 
 partlet-strips. 

Johnson's  definition  of  partlet,  after  Hanmer,  is  "  A  name  given  to  a  hen  ;  the 
original  signification  being  a  ruff  or  band,  or  covering  for  the  neck":  and,  in 
illnstration,  he  quotes  this  line  of  our  author. 

  bushes — 

Pieces  of  steel  or  whalebone,  worn  by  women  to  strengthen  their  stays. 

'°*    verdingales — 

Or  Fardingaks — "  A  whale-bone  circle  that  ladies  formerly  wore  on  their  hips, 
and  upon  which  they  ty*d  their  petticoats."    Phillips's  New  World  of  Words. 

 cot-qveene — 

"  A  man  that  is  too  busy  in  meddling  with  women'*  affairs".  Phillips's  New 
World  of  Words. 


SATIRES.— BOOK  IV. — SAT.  VI. 


349 


Is't  not  a  shame  to  see  each  homely  gioome 

Sit  perched  in  an  idle  chariot  roome 

That  were  not  meete  some  pannell  to  laestride, 

Surcingled  to  a  galled  hackney's  hide  ? 

Each  muck-vvonne  will  be  rich  with  lawlesse  gaine,  ^ 

Altho'  he  smother  up  mowes  of  seven  years'  graine,  v 

And  hang'd  himselfe  when  corn  grows  cheap  again ;  ) 

Altho'  he  buy  whole  harvests  in  the  spring, 

And  foist  in  false  strikes  to  the  measuring ; 

Altho'  liis  shop  be  muffled  from  the  hght, 

Like  a  day-duugeoti  or  Cimmerian  night . 

Nor  full  nor  fasting  can  the  carle take  rest, 

Whiles  his  George-Nobles  rusten in  his  chest . 

Me  sleeps  but  once,  and  dreames  of  burglarie, 

And  wakes  and  castes  about  his  frighted  eye, 

And  gropes  for  theeves  in  every  darker  shade  ; 

And,  if  a  mouse  but  stirre,  he  cals  for  ayde. 

The  sturdy  plough-man  doth  the  soldier  see 

All  scarfed  with  pide  "'  colours  to  the  knee. 

Whom  Indian  pillage  hath  made  fortunate; 

And  now  he  gins  to  loath  his  former  state  : 

Now  doth  he  inly  scorne  his  Kendall-Greene 

And  his  patch't  cockers     now  despised  beene. 

Nor  list  he  now  go  whistling  to  the  carre, 

But  sells  his  teme  and  fetleth     to  the  warre. 

O  warre  !  to  theuj  that  never  tryde  thee,  sweete  ! 

When  his  dead  mate  fals  groveling  at  his  feete, 

And  angry  bullets  whistlen     at  his  eare, 

And  his  dim  eyes  see  nought  but  death  and  drere 

Oh  happy  plough-man  !  were  thy  weale  well  knowne  ; 

Oh  happy  all  estates  except  his  owne  ! 

Sit  perched  in  an  idle  chariot-roome . 

Mr.  Warton  has  adduced  some  very  curious  anecdotes  of  coaches;  which  had,  by 
this  time,  got  into  common  use.    '1  hey  were  introduced,  I  believe,  about  1564.  £, 

 carle — a  churl,  clown. 

 rusten — rust. 

"»  And  gropes  for  theev  Es  in  every  darker  shade. 
The  Oxford  Kditor,  ridiculously  enough,  has  converted  this  word  into  th!  eves. 

"'  pide — or  pied,  spotted,  speckled. 

Now  doth  he  inly  scorne  his  Kendall-Greene. 

See  Statute  of  Rich.  II.  an.  12.  A.  D.  1389.  £. 

 patch't  cockers — 

I  know  not  what  these  mean. 

 fetleth — prepareth  for,  or  enters  upon.   The  word  is  still  used  in  the 

midland  counties  to  signify  adjusting,  preparing,  &c. 

— —  whistlen — whistle. 
 drere — sadness,  misery. 


350  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Some  drunken  Rimer  thinks  his  time  vvell  spent, 
If  he  can  live  to  see  his  name  in  |)rint ; 
Who  when  he  is  once  fleshed"'  to  the  presse, 
And  sees  his  handsell     have  such  fayre  successe, 
Sung  to  the  wheele,  and  sung  unto  the  payle, 
He  sends  forth  thraves  of  ballads  to  the  sale  "■. 
Nor  then  can  rest,  but  volumes  up  bodg'd  rimes, 
To  ha\e  his  name  talk't  of  in  future  times. 
The  hrainsicke  youth,  that  feeds  his  tickled  eare 
Witli  svveet-sauc'd  lies  of  some  false  Traveller, 
M'hich  hath  the  Spanish  Decades""  red  awhile, 
Or  vvhet-stone  leasings  of  old  Maundevile  ; 
Now  with  discourses  breakes  his  midnight  sleepe, 
Of  his  adventures  through  the  Indian  deepe. 
Of  all  their  massy  heapes  of  golden  mine. 
Or  of  the  antique  toombs  of  Palestine  ; 
Or  of  Damascus'  magicke  wall  of  glasse. 
Of  Salomon,  his  sweating  piles  of  brasse, 
Of  the  bird  Rue  that  beares  an  elephant"'. 
Of  mer-maids  that  the  southerne  seas  do  haunt, 
Of  head-lesse  men"^,  of  savage  Cannibals, 
The  fashions  of  their  lives  and  governals  : 
What  monstrous  cities  there  erected  bee, 
Cayro,  or  the  City  of  the  Trinitie. 

I"  —  fleshed — initiated,  introduced. 
 handsel/ — earnest,  first-fruits 

He  sends  forth  thraves  of  ballads  to  tlia  sale. 

Supposed  to  have  been  levelled  at  Elderton,  a  celebrated  drunken  ballad- 
writer.  W. 

 Spufiish  Decades   


An  old  black-letter  quarto,  translated  from  the  Spanish  into  English  about  1590  . 
and  more  than  once  alluded  to  in  the  satirical  productions  of  the  time.  W. 

Or  WHET-STONE  LEASINGS  of  old  Mauiidevile — 
i.e.  w'nh.  \m  amusing  and  interesting  fabrications. 

Of  the  bird  Rue  that  beares  an  elephant. 

— "  in  eadem  ipsa  orbis  parte,  in  qua  monstrosissimus  ales  ruc  elephantuni 
integrum  unguibus  suis  rapiens  deglutiendum." — Mandus  Alter  et  Idem.  See 
p.  142  of  this  vol.  The  author  of  the  English  Transhtion  of  this  piece  adds  in  a 
note,  "  This  bird's  pictiire  is  to  be  seen  in  the  largest  Maps  of  the  World,  with  aa 
Elephant  in  his  pounces."  See  a  large  account  of  this  fabulous  creature  Lib.  i.  c.  10. 
of  the  same  work,  at  p.  153  of  this  vol.  The  author  mentions  it  again,  p.  238, 
in  his  Censure  of  Travel;  where,  there  occurs  a  similar  reprehension  of  the  marvellous 
stories  of  travellers  with  that  in  this  Satire. 

Of  head-lesse  men  


'*  We  can  tell  ....  of  those  headless  eastern  people,  that  have  their  eyes  in  their 
breast ;  a  mis-conceit  arising  from  their  fashion  of  attire  which  1  have  sometimes 
seen".    See  Censure  of  Travel,  p.  238  of  this  vol. 

"4  .  .  -..  governals — governments. 


SATIRES. — ROOK  IV. — SAT.  VII. 


351 


Now  are  they  dung-hill  cocks,  that  have  not  seene 

The  bordering'  Alpes,  or  else  the  neighbour  Rhenc  : 

And  now  he  plyes  the  newes-fuU  Grashopper 

Of  voyages  and  ventures  to  enquire. 

His  land  niorgag'd,  he  sea  beat  in  the  way, 

Wishes  for  home  a  thousand  sithes'"'  a  day. 

And  now  he  deemes  his  home-bred  fare  as  leefe 

As  his  ])arch't  bisket,  or  his  barreld  beefe. 

Mong'st  all  these  sturs  of  discontented  strife, 

Oh  let  me  lead  an  academicke  life  ! 

To  know  much,  and  to  thinke  we  nothing  know  ; 

Nothing  to  liave,  yet  think  we  have  enow  : 

Ir;  skill  to  want,  and  wanting  seeke  for  more ; 

In  weale,  nor  want  nor  wish  for  greater  store.  * 

Envy,  ye  monarchs,  with  your  proud  excesse, 

.\t  our  low  sayle      and  our  hye  happinesse. 


SATIRE  VII'^^ 

POMH  PTMH. 

Who  says  these  Romish  pageants  bene  too  hy 

To  be  the  scorne  of  sportfull  poesy  ? 

Certes  not  all  the  worlde  such  matter  wist 

As  are  the  Seven  Hills,  for  a  Satyrist. 

Perdy      I  loath  a  hundreth  Mathoes'  tongues, 

A  hundreth  gamesters'  shifts  or  landlords'  wrongs, 

And  now  he  plyes  the  newes-full  Grashopper. 

The  Exchange,  having  the  Grashopper  as  a  vane ;  the  crest  of  Sir  Thomas 
Gresham,  its  founder. 

 silhes — times. 

 Iccfe — dear,  precious. 

Mong'st  all  these  sturs  of  discontented  strife. 
Oh  let  7iie  lead  un  academicke  life  .' 

Our  author  appears  from  his  "  Specialities"  to  have  been  warmly  attached  to  the 
academic  hfe  which  he  here  praises.  Speaking  of  his  election  as  a  Fellow  of 
Emanuel  College,  he  says — "  I  was  with  a  cheerful  unanimity  chosen  into  that 
Society ;  which  if  it  had  any  equals,  I  dare  say  had  none  beyond  it  for  good  order, 
studious  carnage,  strict  government,  austere  piety :  in  which  I  spent  six  or  seven 
years  more  with  such  contentment,  as  the  rest  of  my  life  hath  in  vain  striven  to 
yield." 

j4t  cur  low  sayle  

This  expression  was  proverbial.  In  "  The  Return  from  Parnassus",  Act  iv.  Sc.  5. 
we  find  Scholars  must  frame  to  live  at  a  low  sayle.  E. 

"°  Compare  this  Satire  with  Mundus  Alter  et  Idem,  Lib.  iii.  c.  8,  9. 

131  ■.  1 

 wist — knows. 

'    Perdy — Fr.  par  Dieu,  an  old  oath. 


352  MlSCf-LLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Or  Labeo's  poems,  or  base  Lolio's  pride. 

Or  ever  what  I  thought  or  wrote  beside  ; 

When  once  I  thinke  if  carping  Aquine's  spright ' 

To  see  now  '^^  Rome  were  licenc'd  to  the  light, 

How  his  enraged  ghost  would  stampe  and  stare, 

That  Caesar's  throne  is  turn'd  to  Peter's  chayre. 

To  see  an  olde  shorne  Lozell     perched  hy,  . 

Crossing  beneath  a  golden  Canopy  ; 

The  whiles  a  thousand  hairelesse  crovvnes  crouch  low, 

To  kisse  the  precious  case  of"  his  proude  toe  : 

And,  for  the  lordly  Fasces  borne  of  olde, 

To  see  two  quiet  crossed  keyes  of  golde  ; 

Or  Cybele's  shrine,  the  famous  Pantheon's  frame, 

Turn'd  to  the  honour  of  our  Ladie's  name. 

But  that  he  most  would  gaze  and  wonder  at. 

Is  th'  horned  miter,  and  the  bloudy  hat, 

The  crooked  staffe,  their  coule's  strange  form  and  store. 

Save  that  he  saw  the  same  in  hell  before  : 

To  see  the  broken  nuns,  with  new-shorne  heads, 

In  a  blinde  '^'^  cloyster  tosse  their  idle  beades; 

Or  louzy  coules  come  smoking  from  the  stewes. 

To  raise  the  leud  rent  to  their  lord  accrewes'", 

(Who,  with  ranke  Venice,  doth  his  pompe  advance 

By  trading  of  ten  thousand  curtezans 

Yet  backward  must  absolve  a  female's  sin  ; 

Like  to  a  false  dissembling  Theatine'", 

■          carping  Aqume's  spright. 
Meaning  Juvenal,  who  was  born  at  Aquinum,  a  town  in  Campania.  Editor. 
The  thought  of  Juvenal's  rising  from  the  tomb  to  survey  Papal  Rome,  might 
perhaps  originate  with  Spenser's  lines  when  figuring  the  Ruins  of  Rome ;  

"  O  that  1  had  the  Thracian  Poet's  harp 
For  to  awake  out  of  ih'  infernal  shade 
These  antique  Caesars,  sleeping  long  in  dark, 
The  which  this  antient  city  whilome  made." 

St.  25.  E. 

 noiv — present. 

"*  .  Lozell — "A  lazy  lubber,  a  slothfull  booby".    Phillips's  New  World  of 

Words. 

 hlinde — dark. 

< "  To  raise  the  lend  rent  to  their  lord  accrewes. 
The  relative  is  omitted. 

Who,  with  r alike  Venice,  doth  his  pompe  advance 

By  trading  of  ten  thousand  curtezans. 
"  Scorta  Roma  Julium  nummum  solvunt  Pontitici :  exhinc  census  illius  annuus 
excedit  40,000  Ducatos.    Paul  iii.  in  Tabellis  suis  habuit  Meretrices  45,000". 
See  Note  at  p.  201  of  thiii  volume. 

Like  to  a  false  dissembling  Theatine. 
Friars  thus  named,  from  Teate  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples.    Their  history  may  be 
found  in  the  Dictionaries  of  the  French  Academy  and  of  Moreri.  E. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  IV. — SAT.  VII,  35 

Who,  when  is  skine  is  red  with  shirts  of  male 
And  merged  haire-cloth,  secures  his  greazy  nayle  ; 
Or  wedding  garment  tames  his  stubburne  backe, 
Which  his  lienjpe  girdle  dyes  all  blew  and  blacks  : 
Or,  of  his  almes-boule  three  dayes  sup'd  and  din'd. 
Trudges  to  open  stevves  of  either  kinde  : 
Or  takes  some  Cardinal's  stable  in  the  way. 
And  with  some  pamper'd  mule  doth  weare  the  day, 
Kept  for  his  lord's  own  sadle  when  him  list. 
Come,  Valentine,  and  play  the  .'^jtyrist. 
To  see  poor  sucklings  welcom'd  to  the  light 
With  searing  yrons  of  souie  sowre  Jacobite 
Or  golden  ofters  of  an  aged  foole, 
To  make  his  coffin  some  Franciscan's  coule  : 
To  see  the  Pope's  blacke  knight,  a  cloked  Frere, 
Sweating  in  the  channell  like  a  Scavengere  ; 
Whom  earst  thy  bowed  hamme  did  lowly  greete, 
When  at  the  corner-crosse  thou  did'st  him  meete, 
Tumbling  his  Rosaries  hanging  at  his  belt, 
Or  his  Barretta,  or  his  towred  felt'"': 
To  see  a  lasie  dumb  Acholithite  "*% 
Armed  against  a  devout  flye's  despight, 
Which  at  th'  hy  alter  doth  the  Chalice  vaile 
With  a  broad  flie-llappe  of  a  Peacocke's  tayle  ; 
The  whiles  the  likerous  priest  spits  every  tryce'"''' 
With  longing  for  his  morning  sacrifice, 


 '  some  sozi-re  Jacohile. 

A  Jacobite,  or  Jacobin,  was  a  Grey  Friar.  E, 

Or  golden  offers  of  an  aged  foole. 

To  make  his  coffin  some  Franciscati  s  coule. 
How  hrghly  a  cowl  was  prized  to  keep  away  Demons,  tlisy  be  seen  in  ]?ennani'' 
London,  under  Christ  Church,  Newgate  Street.  E. 

Or //if  Barrett  A,  or  Aif  towred  felt. 

The  Bireta  was  a  covering  for  the  head ;  the  bireia  coccinea  was  a  CardinaVs 
Hat;  and  the  birretum  album  the  covering  worne  by  Serjeants  at  Law.  See 
Spc  lman  under  the  word  2?<rr«i'. — ^The  towred  felt  must  mean  a  high  crowned 
hat. 

To  see  a  lasie  dumb  Acholithite, 
<Sfc.  ifc. 

This  was  an  inferior  part  of  the  Acholite's  office  ;  whose  chief  business  was  to  deli, 
ver  the  water  vessels  and  candlesticks  to  the  Priest.  The  Form  of  the  Peacock. 
Fan  may  be  seen  in  Bp.  Carleton's  Remembrance,  p.  37,  where  it  occurs  in  the 
head-piece  to  chap.  iv.  £. 

Weever  says,  "  The  Acolites  or  Acoluthites  were  to  follow  and  sarve  the  Bishop 
or  chief  Priest,  to  provide  and  kindle  the  lights  and  lamps  of  the  Church,  and  to 
register  the  names  of  such  as  were  catechized".  See  Mason's  Supplement  to 
Johnson. 

The  whiles  the  likerous  priest  spits  evert/  trice, 
Sfc.  Sfc. 

"Thi  sort  of  ridicule  is  improper  and  dangerous.  It  has  a  tendency,  even  with* 
iO,  2  A 


354 


MISCELLANEOUS  M'ORKS. 


Which  he  reres  up  quite  perpendiculare, 

That  the  mid-church  doth  spite  the  Chancel's  fare, 

Beating  their  emptie  niawes  that  would  be  fed 

With  the  scant  morsels  of  the  Sacrist's  bread. 

Would  he  not  laugh  to  death,  when  he  should  heare 

The  sliamelesse  legends  of  S.  Christopher, 

S.  George,  the  Sleepers,  or  S.  Peter's  well, 

Or  of  his  daughter  good  S.  Petronell"'  ? 

But  had  he  heard  the  female  father's  grone, 

Yeaning  in  mids  of  her  procession  ; 

Or  now  should  see  the  needlesse  tryall-chayre, 

(^\'hen  ech  is  proved  by  his  bastard  heyre) 

Or  sa-.\-  the  churches,  and  new  calendere 

Pestred  with  mungrell  saints  and  reliques  dere, 

Should  hee  cry  out  on  Codro's  tedious  tomes 

When  his  new  rage  would  aske  no  narrower  rooms  ? 

out  an  entire  parity  of  circumstances,  to  burlesque  the  celebration  of  this  awful 
solemnity  in  the  Reformed  Church.  In  laughing  at  false  religion,  we  may  some- 
times hurt  the  true.  Though  the  rites  of  the  Papistic  Eucharist  are  erroneous  and 
absurd,  yet  great  part  of  the  ceremony,  and  above  all  the  radical  idea,  belong 
also  to  the  Protestant  Communion".  This  is  Mr.  Warton's  Note  on  the  passage; 
>vh!ch  I  wished  not  to  suppress,  though  [  think  his  censure  of  the  Satirist,  in  great 
part  at  least,  misplaced.  The  satire  is  directed,  not  against  any  circumstance  to  be 
found  in  the  simple  and  dignified  celebration  of  the  Protestant  Communion,  but 
singly  against  the  unscriptural  and  ridiculous  cu-siom  of  the  priest  appropriating  all 
the  wine  to  himself  and  distributing  wafers  only  to  the  other  communicant*. 
Editor. 

IVould  he  not  laugh  to  death,  -when  he  should  hear e 

The  shavielesse  legends  of  S.  Christophsr, 

S.  George,  the  Sleepers,  or  S.  Peter's  well. 

Or  of  his  daughter  good  S.  Petroriell  ? 
Among  the  MSS,  which  Bishop  Fell  presented  to  the  Bodleian  are  four  volumes  of 
great  antiquity,  entitled  "  \  ita;  et  Passiones  Sanctorum."    In  these  may  be  found 
the  legends  here  alluded  to.  E. 

The  story  of  Fetronclla,  the  daughter  of  St,  Peter,  seems,  in  part  at  least,  t» 
have  been  believed  by  our  author.    See  Works,  vol.  ix.  pp.  137,  143. 

But  had  he  heard  the  Female  Father's  grone, 
YeanitLg  in  mids  of  lier  procession. 
Alluding  to  the  story  of  Pope  Joan. 

Should  he  cry  out  on  Codro's  tedious  tomes  — 
The  edition  of  1599,  followed  by  the  Oxford,  reads  toombes ;  with  manifest 
impropriety,  as  the  Satirist  alludes  to  the  opening  lines  of  his  favourite  Juvenal ; — 

Semper  ego  auditor  tantitm  ?  rinnquamne  reponam, 

Vexatns  toties  rauci  Theseide  Codki  ? 

Jmpunh  ergo  mihi  recilaverit  ille  togatas. 

Hie  elegos  ?  impmik  diem  consum^erit  ingens 

Telephus?  aut  summi  plena  ja?7i  margine  libri 

Seriplus,  et  i?i  tt^rgo,  nec  dum  fnitus  Orestes  ^ 


VIRGIDEMIARUM. 


LIB.  V. 


BOOK  F, 


SATIRE  I. 
Sit  p<ena  merenti. 

Pardon,  ye  glowing  eares :  needs  will  it  outj 
The'  brazen  vvals  compas'd  my  tongue  about, 
As  tliicke  as  welthy  Scrobioe's  quick-set  rowes 
In  the  wide  common  that  he  did  inclose. 
Pull  out  mine  eyes,  if  I  shall  see  no  vice, 
Or  let  me  see  it  with  detesting  eyes. 
■  Renowmed  Aquine     now  T  follow  thee, 
Far  as  I  may  for  feare  of  jeopardie  ; 
And  to  thy  hand  yeeld  up  the  Ivye-mace, 
From  crabbed  Persius,  and  more  smooth  Horace  j 
Or  from  that  shrew,  the  Roman  Poetesse, 
That  taught  her  gossips  learned  bitternesse  ; 
Or  Lucile's  muse,  whom  thou  didst  imitate, 
Or  Menip's  olde,  or  Pasquilier's  of  late. 
Yet  name  I  not  Mutius,  or  Tigilline, 
Though  they  deserve  a  keener  stile  than  mine; 
Nor  meane  to  ransacke  up  the  quiet  grave  ; 
Nor  burne  dead  bones,  as  he  example  gave. 
I  taxe  the  living  :  let  dead  ashes  rest. 
Whose  faults  are  dead,  and  nayled  in  their  chest. 
Who  can  refrain  that's  guiltlesse  of  their  crime, 
Whiles  ^  et  he  lives  in  such  a  cruell  time  ? 
When  Titio's  grounds,  that  in  his  grand-sire's  daies* 
But  one  pound  fine,  one  penny  rent  did  raise, 
A  sommer-snow-ball,  or  a  winter-rose, 
Is  growne  to  thousands  as  the  world  now  goes. 

Renowmed  Equine  — — — — 
i.  e.  Juvenal.    See  Note  133,  on  Book  iv. 

*  IVken  Titio's grounds,  that  in  his  grand-sire's  daies. 
The  first  edition  reads  this  line,  uncouthly, 

It^hen  Titi us  his  grounds,  that  in  grafid-sire's  daifs. 
I  have  followed  the  edition  of  lyjlK 


358 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


So  thrift,  and  time,  sets  other  things  on  flote, 

Tliat  now  his  sonne  sooups   in  a  silken  cote. 

Whose  grandsire  happily,  a  poore  hungry  swayne, 

Beg'd  some  cast  ahby  in  the  churche's  wayne : 

And,  but  for  that,  whatever  he  may  vaunt, 

Wlio  now's  amonke  had  been  a  Mendicant*. 

While  freezing  Matho,  that  for  one  leane  fee 

Wont  terme  ech  Terme  the  Tenne  of  Hilarie, 

May  now,  in  sted  of  those  his  simple  fees, 

Get  the  fee-simples  of  fay  re  manneryes 

What,  did  he  counterfait  his  prince's  hand, 

For  some  strave*  lord-ship  of  concealed  land  ? 

Or,  on  ech  Michaell  and  Lady-Da^', 

Tooke  he  deepe  forfaits  for  an  houre's  delay  ; 

And  gain'd  no  lesse  by  such  injurious  braule, 

Than  Gamius  by  his  sixt  wife's  buriall  ? 

Or  hath  he  vvonne  some  wider  interest, 

B}'  hoary  charters  from  his  grand-sire's  chest, 

Which  la^e  some  bribed  scribe  for  slender  wage, 

Writ  in  the  characters  of  another  age. 

That  Ploy  don  selfe  might  stammer  to  rehearse^, 

Whose  date  ore-lookes  three  Centuries  of  yeares  ? 

Who  ever  yet  the  trackes  of  weale  so  tride, 

But  there  hath  beene  one  beaten  way  beside  ? 

He,  when  he  lets  a  lease  for  life,  or  yeares, 

(As  never  he  doth  untill  the  datp  expeares; 

For  when  the  full  state  in  his  fist  doth  lie, 

He  may  take  vantage  of  the  vacancy) 

His  fine  affords  so  many  trebled  pounds 

As  he  agreeth  yeares  to  lease  his  grounds  : 

His  rent  in  fair  respondencp  '  must  arise 

To  double  trebles  of  his  one  yeare's  price. 

'  i(;owps— flaunts  proudly.    See  Note  24,  on  Book  I.  Sat.  3. 

*  Who  now's  a  monke  had  been  a  Mendicant. 

The  edition  of  1599,  followed  as  usual  by  the  Oxford,  reads  this  line  v/ithou^ 
ineaning, 

Who  KNOWS  a  monke  had  beene  a  Mendicant. 

^  While  freezing  Matho,  that  for  one  leane  fee 
Wont  terme  ech  Terme  the  Terme  of  Hilarie, 
May  7101U,  in  sted  of  those  his  simple fees. 
Get  the  fee-simples  of  fayre  manneryes. 

A  striking  ejcample  of  the  taste  of  the  age  for  puns.  jE. 
"   j^rflffi— Qu.  stray? 

'  That  Ploydon  selfe  might  stammer  to  rehearse. 
floydon,  or  Plowdon,  was  an  eminent  lawyer  of  that  day. 

«  respondence—ioT  cerrespondence.  E. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  V. — S.\T.  I.  359 

Of  one  baye's  breadth     God  wot !  a  silly  cote  '% 

Whose  thatched  sparres  are  fiirrM  with  sluttisli  soote 

A  whole  inch  tliick,  shining  like  black-moor's  brows, 

Through  sinok  that  down  the  head-les  barrel  blows  "  ; 

At  his  bed's-feete  feeden  his  stalled  teine  ; 

His  swine  beneath,  his  puUen  ore  the  beame  : 

A  starved  tenement,  such  as  I  gesse 

Stands  stragling  in  the  wasts  of  Hoidernesse  ; 

Or  such  as  shiver  on  a  Peake-hill  side, 

When  March's  lungs  beate  on  their  turfe-clad  hid^  ; 

Such  as  nice  Lipsius  would  grudge  to  see 

Above  his  lodging  in  wild  West-phalye '% 

Or  as  the  Saxon  king  his  court  might  make 

When  his  sides  playned  of  the  neat  herd's  cake. 

Vet  must  he  haunt  his  greedy  land-lord's  hall. 

With  often  presents  at  ech  festivall ; 

With  crammed  capons  every  New-yeare's  morne, 

Or  with  greene-cheeses  when  his  sheepe  are  shorne  ; 

Or  many  maunds-full    of  his  mellow  fruite, 

To  make  some  way  to  win  his  waighty  suite. 

Whom  cannot  giftes  at  last  cause  to  relent, 

Or  to  win  favour,  or  fiee  punishment ; 

When  griple  patrons  turne  their  sturdy  Steele 

To  vvaxe,  when  they  the  golden  flame  do  feel©  ; 

When  grand  Maecenas  casts  a  glavering  eye 

On  the  cold  present  of  a  poesie  ; 

And,  least  he  might  more  frankly  take  than  give, 

Gropes  for  a  French  crowne  in  his  emptie  sleeve  ? 

'  Of  one  bale's  Ireadth   ^ 

Bay  is  "  a  :erm,  in  architecture,  used  to  signify  the  magnitude  of  a  building;  as, 
if  a  ban»  consists  of  a  floor  and  two  heads,  where  they  lay  corn,  they  call  it  a 
barn  of  two  bai/s.  These  bays  are  from  14  to  20  feet  long;  and  floors  from 
10  to  12  broad,  and  usually  20  feet  long,  which  is  the  breadth  of  the  barn".  S.e 
I  Johnson. 

^   cole  — cot,  cottag-e. 

"  Through  smok  that  down  the  head-les  barrel  blows. 

So  mean,  that  the  chimney  consists  of  a  barrel  with  the  top  and  bottom  knocked 
out. 

"  Such  as  nice  Lipsius  luouldgrudge  to  see 
^bove  his  lodging  in  wild  IFest-phalje, 

See  the  same  illustration  in  the  "  Mundus  Alter  et  Idem,"  at  p.  205  of  this  volum  ?  ; 
— "  nil  praeter  sordidissima  tuguriola,  quale  Westphalum  illud  Lipsii  hospitiuni, 
cerneo." 

"   tnauTids-full — hand-baskets' fvill, 

'*   glavering — wheedling. 


360  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 

Thence  Cloclius  hopes  to  set  his  shoulders  fiee 

From  the  hght  burden  of  his  Napeiic  ". 

Tlie  smiUng  land-lord  showes  a  sun-shine  face, 

Faining  that  he  M'ill  grant  him  further  grace, 

And  lears  like  j^lsop's  foxe  upon  the  crane 

Whose  necke  he  craves  for  his  Chirurgian  : 

So  lingers  off  the  lease  untill  the  last, 

What  reeks''  he  then  of  paynes  or  promise  past  ? 

W^as  everfether,  or  fond  woman's  mind, 

More  light  than  words  ;  the  blasts  of  idle  wind  ? 

What's  sib  or  sire     to  take  the  gentle  slip, 

And  in  th'  Exchequer  rot  for  surety-ship  ? 

Or  thence  thy  starved  brother  live  a  [id  die, 

Within  the  cold  Cole- Harbour  sanctuary"? 

Will  one  from  Scots-Banke bid  but  one  grote  more. 

My  old  tenant  may  be  turned  out  of  dore ; 

Tho'  much  he  spent  in  th'  rotten  roofe's  repayre, 

In  hope  to  have  it  left  unto  his  heyre: 

Tho'  many  a  lode  of  marie  and  manuie  led 

Reviv'd  his  barren  leas,  that  earst  lay  dead. 

W^re  he  as  Furiiis,  he  would  defie 

Such  pilfring  slips  of  pety  land-lordr3  e  :  - 
And  might  dislodge  whole  coUonyes  of  poore, 
And  lay  their  roofe  quite  level  with  their  floore ; 

' '   Naperie — linen. 

Pur  author  uses  the  word  in  the  Contemplation  on  the  Thankful  Penitent:  Works, 
vol.  ii.  p.  lOy.  "  She,  that  made  a  fountain  of-her  eyes,  made  precious  Napery 
of  her  hair." 

"  And  lears  like  ^sop'sfoxe  upon  the  cran,e. 

The  edition  of  1599  and  the  Oxford  read' a.  v 

"   recks — heeds,  cares  for. 

"  f^'hat's  sib  or  sire  ■' 

J  have  restored  this  reading  from  the  first  edition  :  the  later  read  Jire.  Sib  is  from 
the  Saxon,  and  means  a  relation;  and  is  here  placed  in  contradistinction  to  sire. 

"  IFithin  the  cold  Cole-Harbour  sanctuary. 

A  magnificent  building  in  Thames  Street,  called  Cold  Uer berg k,  that  is  Cold  Ifitf, 
probably  so  denominated  from  its  vicinity  to  the  river,  was  granted  by  Henry  IV. 
to  the  Prince  of  Wales.  It  stood  on  the  spot  now  called  Cold  Harbour  Lane.  |t 
passed  afterwards  through  various  hands.  See  ^n  accoimt  of  it  in  Maitland, 
pp.  183,  192. 

Jfill  one  from  Scots-Banke  ■ 

Meaning,  probably,  that  spot  on  the  bank  of  the  river  now  called  Scotland  Yard  ; 
formerly  denominated  Scotland,  and  where  magnificent  buildings  were  erected 
for  the  reception  of  the  Kings  of  Scotland  and  their  retinues.  See  Stow^ 
vol.  ii.  p.  578. 

 /ear— Uid. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  I. — SAT.  II. 


361 


Whiles  yet  he  gives,  as  to  a  yeelding  fence, 
Their  bagge  and  baggage  to  his  citizens, 
And  ships  them  to  the  new-nam'd  Virgin-lond 
Or  wilder  Wales  where  never  wight  yet  wond 
AVould  it  not  vexe  thee,  where  thy  syres  did  keepe 
To  see  the  dunged  foldes  of  dag-tayid  sheepe  ? 
And  ruin'd  house,  where  holy  things  were  said, 
W  hose  free-stone  wals  the  thatched  roofe  uf.braid, 
"Whose  shrill  saint's-bell  hangs  on  iiis  loverie, 
While  the  rest  are  damned  to  the  Plumbery  ? 
Yet  pure  devotion  lets  the  steeple  stand, 
And  ydle  battlements  on  eyther  hand  : 
Least  that,  perhaps,  were  all  those  reliques  gone, 
Furious  his  sacriledge  could  not  be  knovvne. 


SATIRE  II. 

Hek  quterite  Trojam. 

Hous-KEPING's  dead,  Sal  uric;  wot'st  thou  where  r 
For-sooth,  they  say  far  hence,  in  Brek-neck  shire. 
And,  ever  since,  they  say,  that  feele  and  tast, 
That  men  rriay  break  their  neck  sooue  as  their  fast. 
Certes,  if  Pity  died  at  Chaucer's  date 
He  liv'd  a  widdower  long  behinde  his  mate  : 
Save  that  I  see  some  rotten  bed-rid  syre, 
Which,  to  out-strip  the  nonage  of  his  heire. 
Is  cram'd  with  golden  broaths  and  dniges  of  price, 
And  ech  day  dying  lives,  and  living  dies  ; 
Till,  once  surviv'd  his  ward-ship's  latest  eve, 
His  eies  are  clos' J,  with  choise  to  die  or  live. 
Plenty  and  hee  dy'd  both  in  that  same  yeare, 
When  the  sad  skye  did  sheed  so  many  a  teare. 

"   Virgin-lond — Virginia ;  then  newly  discovered,  and  thus  named  in 

compliment  to  Queen  Elizabeth. 

^'  ■     "where  never  wight  yet  wond. 

i.  e.  where  never  man  yet  lived. 

IVhofe  shrill  saint* s -bell  hangs  on  his  loverie ^ 
li^hile  the  rest  are  damned  to  th.:  Plumbery , 

Loverie,  i.  e.  Louver  or  Turret.    All  the  other  belU  are  melted  down.  W. 

Certes,  if  Pity  died  at  Chaucer's  date. 

See  Chaucer's  Poem  "  How  Pyte  is  dead",  E. 
Chaucer  places  ihe  Sepulchre  of  Piiy  m  the  Court  of  Love,  v.  700. 

I  ,  ;   a  tender  creature 

Is  shrined  tfiere,  a/idPiTv  is  her  name,  ifc,  W. 


3ri2  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS, 

And  now,  who  list  not  of  his  labour  fayle, 
INlarke,  with  Saturio,  my  friendly  tale. 
Along  thy  way  thou  canst  not  but  descrv' 
Faire  glittering  halls  to  tempt  the  hopefull  eye  : 
Thy  right  eye  gins  to  leape  for  vaine  delight, 
And  surbeate  toes'*  to  tickle  at  the  sight : 

As  greedy  T  ,  when,  in  the  sounding  mold, 

Hee  finds  a  shining  pot-shard  tip't  with  gold  ; 

For  never  Syren  tempts  the  pleased  eares, 

As  these  the  eye  of  fainting  passengers. 

All  is  not  so  that  seems:  for,  surely,  than'' 

Matrona  should  not  bee  a  Curtezan  : 

Smooth  Chrysalus  shoukl  not  bee  rich  with  fraud; 

Nor  honest  R  bee  his  own  wive's  baude. 

Look  not  asquint,  nor  stride  acrosse  the  way 
Like  some  demurring  Alcide  to  delay  '' ; 
But  walke  on  cherely,  till  thou  have  espidc 
Saint  Peter's  finger  at  the  church-yard  side. 
But  wilt  thou  needs,  when  thou  art  warn'd  so  well, 
Go  see  who  in  so  garish  walls  doth  dwell  ? 
There  findest  thou  some  stately  Doricke  frame, 

Or  neate  lonicke  worke ;  

Like  the  vaine  bubble  of  Iberian  pride 

That  over-croweth  all  the  world  beside  : 

Which,  rear'd  to  raise  the  crazy  monarche's  fame, 

Strives  for  a  court  and  for  a  colledge  name  ; 

Yet  nought  within  but  louzy  couls  doth  hold. 

Like  a  scab'd  cuckow  in  a  cage  of  gold  : 

So  pride  above  doth  shade  the  shame  belowe  ; 

A  golden  periwig  on  a  black-more's  brow. 

When  Maevio's  first  page  of  his  poesy 

Nayl'd  to  a  hundredth  postes  for  noveltie, 

"  Arid  surbeafe  toes  • 
Toes  bruised  and  battered  with  travel.    It  is  used  by  Spenser, 
.       than — for  then,  for  the  sake  of  the  rhime. 

2'  Like  some  demurring  Alcide  to  delay. 
Alcides  was  a  name  of  Hercules. 

"  Like  the  vain  bubble  of  Iberian  pride, 
4-c.  &(C. 

Meaning  the  Escurial,  founded  by  Phihp  II ;  and  boasted  of  as  one  of  the  wonders 
ef  the  world. 

*  When  Mtrvio^s  first  page  of  his  poesy. 

In  this  age  the  three  modern  languages  were  studied  to  aflfectation.  In  "  The 
Return  from  Parnassus",  a  fashionable  fop  tells  his  page,  "  Sirrah,  hoy,  remem- 
ber me  when  I  come  in  Paul's  Church-yard  to  buy  a  Ronsard  and  Dubartas  in 
French,  an  Aretine  in  Italian,  and  our  hardest  writers  in  Spanish,  &c.  Act  II. 
Sc.  3.  W. 

J 


SATIRES. — BOOK  V. — SAT.  II.  3C.1 

With  his  big  title  an  Italian  inott  3>, 

Layes  siege  unto  the  backward  buyer's  grote, 

Which  all  within  is  drafty  sliuSsh  geere 

Fit  for  the  oven,  oi  Uie  kitchm  fire  : 

So  this  gay  gate  adds  fuell  to  thy  thought, 

That  such  proud  piles  were  never  rays'd  for  nought. 

Beate  the  broad       -s  :  a  goodly  hollow  sound 

With  doubled  eo^  noes  doth  againe  rebound  ; 

But  not  a  dog  dorii  barke  to  welcome  thee,  , 

Nor  churlisii  porter  canst  thou  chafing  see  : 

All  dumb  and  silent,  hke  the  dead  of  night, 

Or  dwelling  of  some  sleepy  Sybarite  : 

The  marble  pavement  hid  with  desart  weede. 

With  hcuse-leeke,  thistle,  docke,  and  hemlock-seed. 

But,  it  thou  chance  cast  up  thy  wondring  eyes, 

Thou  sludt  discerne  upon  the  frontispice 

OTAEIS  EIEITQ  graven  up  on  hye, 

A  fragment  of  olde  Platoe's  poesie  ^' : 

The  meaning  is  "  Sir  foole,  ye  may  be  gone  ; 

Go  backe  by  leave  ;  for  way  here  lieth  none." 

Looke  to  the  towred  chymneis  which  should  bee 

The  winde-pipes  of  good  hospitalitie  ; 

Through  which  it  breatheth  to  the  open  ayre, 

Betokening  life,  and  liberall  welfare  : 

Lo  !  there  th'  unthankfull  swallow  takes  her  rest, 

And  fils  the  tonnell  with  her  circled  nest ; 

Nor  halfe  that  smoke  from  all  his  chymneis  goes, 

Which  one  tobacco-pipe  drives  through  his  nose'^ 

So  rawbone  hunger  scorns  the  mudded  walls, 

And  gins  to  revell  it  in  lordly  halls. 

So  the  Blacke  Prince  is  broken  loose  againe, 

That  saw  no  sunne  save  once  (as  stories  saine) : 

That  once  was,  when,  in  Trinacry  I  weene, 

Hee  stole  the  daughter  of  the  harvest  queene  ; 

And  grip't  the  mawes  of  barren  Sicily 

With  long  constraint  of  pinefull  penury  ; 

"  inth  his  hig  title  an  Italian  mott. 

Sec  Note  26  on  Book  I.  Sat.  3. 

"        geere — stuff. 

OYAEI2  EISITft  graven  up  on  hye, 
A  Jragmenl  of  olde  Platos's  poesie. 

The  motto  on  the  front  of  the  house,  which  our  author  calls  "  a  fr.igmcnt  of  old 
Platoe's  poesie",  is  only  an  humorous  alteration  of  Plato's  OTCAEIS  axaSafxaj 
EISITn.  W. 

Which  one  tobacco-pipe  drives  through  his  nose, 
lyhich  is  as  in  the  first  edition.    I  have  adopted  the  reading  of  the  edition  of 


864 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS", 


And  the}',  that  should  resist  his  second  rage, 

Have  pen'd  themselves  up  in  the  private  cage 

Of  some  bhnd  lane,  and  there  they  lurke  unknowne 

Till  th'  hungry  tempest  once  bee  overblowne  : 

Then,  like  the  coward  after  his  neighbours'  fray, 

They  creepe  forth  boldly,  and  aske,  \\'here  are  they  ? 

IMeane  uhile  the  hunger-starv'd  appurtenance 

Must  bide  the  brunt,  whatever  ill  mischance  : 

Grim  Famine  sits  in  their  forepined  face, 

All  full  of  angles  of  imequall  space  ; 

Like  to  the  plame  of  many  sided  squares, 

That  wont  be  drawen  out  by  geometars  ; 

S6  sharpe  and  meager,  that  who  should  them  see 

\V'ould  sweare  they  lately  came  from  Hungary, 

When  their  hrasse  pans  and  winter  coverled 

Have  wipt  the  maunger  of  the  horses-bread. 

Oh  mee  !  what  ods  there  seemeth  'twixt  their  chere 

And  the  swome  bezell    at  an  alehouse  fyre. 

That  tonnes  in  gallons  to  his  bursten  panch, 

Whose  slimy  droughts  his  draught  can  never  stanch*' ! 

For  shame,  ye  gallants  1  grow  more  hospitall. 

And  turne  your  needlesse  wardrope  to  your  hall. 

As  lavish  Virro,  that  keepes  open  doores, 

Like  Janvis  in  the  warres,  

Except  the  twelve  dales  or  the  wakeday  feast, 
W  hat  time  hee  needs  must  bee  his  cosen's  guest. 
Philene  hath  bid  him,  can  hee  choose  but  come  ? 
Who  should  pull  Virroe's  sleeve  to  stay  at  home  ? 
All  yeare  besides  who  meal-time  can  attend  : 
Come,  Trebius,  welcome  to  the  table's  end. 
What  tho'  hee  chires  on  purer  manchet's  crowne^*. 
Whiles  his  kind  client' grindes  on  blacke  and  browne. 
A  jolly  rounding  of  a  whole  foote  broad, 
From  of  the  mong-corne heape  shall  Trebius  load. 

 lezell — is  the  ring  in  which  a  stone  is  set, 

*  —  bursten — bursting. 

"  Whose  slimy  droughts  his  draught  can  never  sfanch — 
Should  be  read,  in  the  present  mode  of  spelling,  and  as  the  Oxford  Editor 
has  it, 

Whose  slimy  draughts  his  drought  can  never  stanch. 

"  What  tho'  hee  chires  on  purer  makchet's  cro'jme. 

Manchft  is  the  finest  sort  of  wheaten  bread, — I  cannot  trace  the  meaning 
of  chires ;  unless  it  have  affinity  with  chirre,  to  coo  as  a  pigeon  :  and  may  denote 
here  the  gentle  noise  accompanying  the  mastication  of  the  crowne  or  tender  crust 
of  the  manchet,  "as  opposed  to  the  client's ^r?//<f!/;^  the  black  and  brown. 

*  .    .  mong'Corne — mixed  corn,  as  wheat  and  rye.  Johnson. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  V. — SAT.  II.  365 

What  tho'  he  quaffe  pure  amber  in  his  bowle 

Of  March-brevvd  wheat,  yet  sleeks  "t"  tliy  thirsting  soule 

With  palish  oat,  froathing  in  Boston-clay*', 

Or  in  a  sliallow  cruse :  nor  must  that  stay 

Within  thy  reach,  for  feare  of  thy  craz'd  braine  ; 

But  call  and  crave,  and  have  thy  cmse  againe : 

Else  how  should  eeven  tale  bee  registred, 

Or  all  thy  draughts,  on  the  chalk'd  barrel's  head  r 

And  if  he  Hst  revive  his  hartlcs  graine 

With  some  French  grape,  or  pure  Canariane, 

When  pleasing  Bourdeaux  fals  unto  his  lott, 

Some  sovvrish  Hochell  cuts  thy  thirsting  throte. 

What  tho'  himselfe  carveth  his  welcome  friend 

With  a  cool'd  pittance  from  his  trencherVend, 

Must  Trebie's  lip  hang  toward  his  trencher-side  ? 

Nor  kisse  his  fist  to  take  what  doth  betide  ? 

What  tho'  to  spare  thy  teeth  he'  ernploies  thy  tongue 

In  busie  questions  all  the  dimier  long  ? 

What  tho'  the  scornfull  waiter  lookes  askile*', 

And  pouts  and  frowns,  and  curseth  thee  the  while; 

And  takes  his  farewell  with  a  jealous  eye, 

At  every  morsell  hee  his  last  shall  see  ? 

And,  if  but  one  exceed  the  common  sise, 

Or  make  a  hillocke  in  thy  cheeke  arise, 

Or  if  perchance  thou  shouldest,  ere  thou  wist, 

Hold  thy  knife  uprights  in  thy  griped  fist, 

Or  sittest  double  on  thy  back-ward  seat, 

Or  with  thine  elbow  shad'st  thy  shared  meat, 

Hee  laughs  thee,  in  his  fellowe's  eare,  to  scorne, 

And  asks  aloud,  where  Trebius  was  borne  ? 

Tiio'  the  third  sewer ''^  takes  tliee  quite  away 

Without  a  staffe,  when  thou  vvould'st  longer  stay, 

What  of  all  this  ?  Is't  not  inough  to  say, 

I  din'd  at  Virro  his  owne  boord  to  day  ? 

 sleeks — slakes,  quenches. 

 froathing  in  Boston- clay. 

Probably  earthen  drinking-vessels,  made  at  Basion. 
■    askile  — 

This  word  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  old  Glossaries,  nor  in  the  Specimen  of  Boucher's 
Supplement  to  Johnson  which  has  recently  appeared  and  comprehends  the  letter 
A.    But  it  seems  to  mean  the  same  as  askaimce  or  askew, 

*^  Tho'  the  third  senuer  — —  

The  sewer  was  the  officer  wbo  served  up  the  feast. 


MISCELLANEOrS  WORKS. 


SATIRE  III^*. 

KOINA  ♦I-SUN. 

The  Sat^-re  should  be  like  the  Porcupine 

That  shoots  sharp  quilles  out  in  each  angry  line, 

And  wounds  the  blushing  cheeke  and  fiery  e3  e, 

Of  him  that  heares  and  readeth  guihily. 

Ye  antique  Satyres,  how  I  blesse  your  daies, 

That  brook'd  your  bolder  stile,  their  owne  dispraise ; 

And  wel-neare  wish,  yet  joy  my  wish  is  vaine, 

1  bad  beene  then,  or  they  were    now  againe  ! 

For  now  our  eares  beene  of  more  brittle  mold, 

Than  those  dull  earthen  eares  that  were  of  old  : 

Sith  theirs,  like  anvilles,  bore  the  hammer's  head. 

Our  glasse  can  never  touch  unshivered. 

But,  fi'om  the  ashes  of  my  quiet  stile 

Henceforth  mav  rise  some  raging  rough  Lucile, 

That  may  with  Eschylus  both  finde  andlecae^' 

The  snaky  tresses  of  th'  Eumenides: 

I\Iean-while,  svitiiceth  mee,  the  world  may  say 

That  I  these  vices  loath'd  another  day : 


**  Our  author  has  ia  this  piece  forcibly  exhibited  the  design  i>f  legitimate 
Satire : — to  wound 

  tke  blushing  cheeke,  and  fiery  eye, 

Of  }:i?n  that  heares  and  readeth  guiitily. 

Lamenting,  at  the  same  time,  theuntempered  genius  of  his  age  ;  which,  while  it  en- 
couraged the  graces  and  subdued  imagination  of  Classic  Elegance,  could  not  brook 
lis  bolder  and  more  nervous  efforts.  In  this  Siatire,  too,  Hall  has  justly  reprehendert 
Plato's  notion  of  a  political  community  of  all  things;  for  which  Marston  censured 
him  with  some  severity,  but  without  refuting  a  single  position.  Ihe  passage  of 
Plato  to  which  our  Satirist  more  immediately  refers,  and  whence  he  derived  the 
motto  of  the  Satire,  is  in  the  Vth  Book  de  Legibus.  E. 

The  Saiyre  should  be  like  the  Porcupine, 
Sfc.  ifc. 

This  ingenious  thought,  though  founded  on  va'gar  error,  has  been  copied,  among 
other  passages,  by  Oldham.    Of  a  true  writer  of  Satire  he  says 

He'd  shoot  his  quills  just  like  a  porcupine, 
At  vieu! ;  and  make  them  stab  in  every  line. 

Apology  for  the  Foregoing  Ode  &c.  Works,  vol.  I.  p.  97. 
ediCl'Z'Z.    12mo.    \\ . 

tvere — ^The  O.xford  Editor  reads  been,  without  authority, 
leese — is  to  lose ;  but  seems  to  be  used  here  for  to  loose. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  V.— SAT.  III. 

Which  I  hane    done  with  as  devout  a  clieere 
As  he  that  rounds  Poule's-pillers  in  the  eare  •", 
Or  bends  his  ham  downe  in  the  naked  queare. 
'Twas  ever  said,  Frontine,  and  ever  seene, 
That  golden  clearkes  but  wooden  lawyers  bene. 
Could  ever  wise  man  wish,  in  good  estate, 
The  use  of  all  things  indiscriminate  ? 
Who  wots  not  yet  how  well  this  did  beseeme 
The  learned  maister  of  the  Academe  ? 
Plato  is  dead,  and  dead  is  his  devise. 
Which  some  thought  witty,  none  thought  ever  wise  ; 
Yet,  certes,  Ma;cha  is  a  Platonist 
To  all,  they  say,  save  whoso  do  not  list ; 
Because  her  husband,  a  farre-trafiqu'd  man. 
Is  a  profest  Peripatecian. 
And  so  our  grandsires  were  in  ages  past, 
That  let  their  lands  lye  all  so  widely  wa-st, 
That  nothing  was  in  pale  or  hedge  ypent '° 
Within  some  province,  or  whole  shire's  extent. 
As  Nature  made  the  earth,  so  did  it  lye, 
Save  for  the  iiirrows  of  their  husbandry  ; 
When  as  the  neighbour  lands  so  couched  layne. 
That  all  bore  show  of  one  fayre  champian  : 
Some  head-lesse  crosse  they  digged  on  their  lea, 
Or  rol'd  some  marked  meare-stone  ^'  in  the  way. 
Poore  simple  men  !  for  what  mought  that  avayle, 
That  my  field  might  not  fill  my  neighbour's  payle ; 
More  than  a  pilled  sticke  can  stand  in  stead, 
To  barre  Cynedo  from  his  neighbour's  bed ; 
More  than  the  thred-bare  client's  poverty 
Debarres  th'  atturiiey  of  his  wonted  fee  ? 
If  they  were  thriftlesse,  mote  not  we  amend. 
And  with  more  care  our  dangered  fields  defend  ? 
Ech  man  can  gard  what  thing  he  deemeth  deere, 
As  fearefuU  marchants  doe  their  female  heyre: 
Which,  were  it  not  for  promise  of  their  wealth, 
Need  not  be  stalled  up  for  feare  of  stelth ; 
Would  rather  sticke  upon  the  belman's  cries, 
Tho'  proferd  for  a  branded  Indian's  price. 
Then  rayse  we  muddy  bul-warkes  on  our  bankes, 
Beset  around  with  treble  quick-set  rankes ; 
Or,  if  those  walls  be  over  weake  a  ward. 
The  squared  bricke  may  be  a  better  gard. 

*'   hane — for  have. 

As  he  that  rounds  Poiila's-pillars  in  the  eare. 
The  Oxford  Editor  reads ^eare,  without  authority.    But  is  not  that  the 
*°   ypent — pent,  or  confined. 

"  — —  mearC' stone— -or  meer-sionc,  a  stone  to  mark  the  boundary. 


-368 


MISCELLANEOUS  WOUKS. 


Go  to,  my  thrifty  yeoman,  and  nf)reare 

A  brazen  wall  to  shend  thy  land  from  feare 

Do  so  ;  and  1  .sna;l  praise  thee  all  the  while, 

So  be  thou  stal  e  not  up  the  common  stile  ; 

So  he  thou  heJge  in  nought  but    hat's  thine  owne ; 

So  be  thou  na.  what  tithes  thy  neignbours  done: 

So  be  thou  let  not  lye  in  fallowed  plaine 

That,  which  was  wont  veelde  usurie  of  graine. 

But,  when  I  see  thy  pitched  stake*  do  stand 

On  thy  incroched  peece  of  common  land, 

Whiles  thou  discomnionest  thv  neighbour's  keyne, 

And  warn'st  that  none  feed  on  thj'^  field  save  thine  ; 

Brag  no  more,  Scrobius,  of  thy  mudded  bankes, 

Nor  thy  deep  ditches,  nor  three  quickset  rankes. 

Oh  happy  dales  of  olde  Deucalion, 

When  one  was  land-lord  of  the  world  alone  ! 

But,  now,  vhose  coler  would  not  rise  to  yeeld 

A  pesant  halfe-stakes  of  his  new-mowne  field, 

Whiles  yet  he  may  not  for  the  treble  price 

Buy  out  the  remnant  of  his  royalties  ? 

Go  on  and  thrive,  my  pety  tyrant's  pride  : 

Scorne  thou  to  live,  if  others  live  beside  ; 

And  trace  proud  Castile  that  aspires  to  be 

In  his  old  age  a  voung  fi-fc  monarchic  : 

Or  the  red  hat,  that  tries    the  lucklesse  mayne, 

For  welthy  Thames  to  change  his  lowly  Rhene. 


SATIRE  IV. 

Possunt,  quia  posse  vidcnlur. 

ViLLlUS,  the  welthy  farmer,  left  his  heire 

Twise  twenty  sterli'ig  pounds  to  spend  by  yeare. 

The  neighbours  pray  sen  Villio's  hide-bound  sonne, 

And  say  ii  was  a  goodly  portion  : 

Not  knowing  how  some  uiarcha'.its  dowre  can  rise, 

By  Sundaie's  tale    to  fifry  Centuries  ; 

Or  to  weigh  downe  a  ieaden  bride  with  golde. 

Worth  all  that  Matho  bought,  or  Pontice  sold. 

"  A  brazen  wall  lo  shend  thy  land  from  feare. 

To  shend  generally  signifies,  in  the  old  writers,  to  ruin,  disgrace,  hlame,  &c. 
The  meaning  of  the  line  may  '  e,  that  a  brazen  wall,  raised  from  or  on  account  of 
his  fear,  would  disgrace  his  land. 

"   tries — is  improperly  cries  in  the  later  editions. 

^*  Bi/  Sundaie's  tale  

Probably,  by  means  of  employing  his  Sunday 


SATIRES. — BOOK  V. — SAT.  IV. 


369 


But  whiles  ten  pound  goes  to  his  wive's  new  gowne, 

Nor  htle  lesse  can  serve  to  sute  his  owne ; 

Whiles  one  peece  payes  her  idle  wayting  man, 

Or  buyes  a  hoode,  or  silver-handled  fanne, 

Or  hires  a  Friezeland  trotter,  half  yarde  deepe, 

To  drag  his  tumbrell  through  the  staring  Cheape; 

Or  whiles  he  rideth  with  two  liveries, 

And's  treble  rated  at  the  subsidies; 

One  end  a  kennell  keeps  of  thriftlesse  hounds ; 

What  thinke  you  rests  of  all  mv  younker's  pounds 

To  diet  him,  or  deale  out  at  his  doore. 

To  cofer  up,  or  stocke  his  wasting  store  ? 

If  then  I  reckon'd  right,  it  should  appeare 

That  fourtie  pounds  serve  not  the  farmer's  heyre. 


10. 


VIRGIDEMIARUM. 


LIB.  VI. 


BOOK  VI. 


SATIRE  I'. 
Semel  insanivivius. 

Labeo  '  reserves  a  long  nayle  for  the  nonce  % 
To  wound  my  margent  thro'  ten  leaves  at  once ; 
Much  worse  than  Aristarchus  his  black  pile, 

That  pierc'd  olde  Homer's  side*:   ■ 

And  makes  such  faces,  that  mee  seemes  I  see 

Some  foule  Megsera  in  the  Tragedie, 

Threatning  her  twined  snakes  at  Tantale's  ghost ; 

Or  the  grim  visage  of  some  frowning  post', 

The  crab-tree  porter  of  the  Guild-Hail  gates, 

Whiles  he  his  frightfuU  beetle  elevates, 

His  angry  eyne  looke  all  so  glaring  bright, 

Like  th'  hunted  badger  in  a  moonelesse  night, 

Or  like  a  painted  staring  Saracin  : 

His  cheeks  change  hew  like  th'  ayre-fed  vermin's  skin, 

'  This  last  Book  and  Satire  is  a  humorous  and  ironical  recantation  of  the  for- 
mer Satires :  as  the  author  here  pretends  there  can  be  no  just  ground  for  one  in 
such  times  as  his  own'.  In  one  part  he  again  glances  at  the  sorry  poets  of  his 
time,  and  makes  some  terse  allusions  to  poets  of  a  former  day.  Afterwards, 
■when  enumerating  some  of  the  festive  tales  of  our  ancestors,  he  gives  a  close  and 
spirited  imitation  from  Juvenal :  and  closes  the  whole  by  a  few  remarks  on  th« 
prevailing  dialect  of  Poetry,  with  a  vigour  of  fancy  scarcely  rivalled  by  the  finest 
poets  of  his  time.  E. 

^  Labeo  was  undoubtedly  some  contemporary  poet,  a  constant  censurer  of  our 
author  ;  and  who,  from  pastoral,  proceeded  to  heroic  poetry.  Warton  thought  it 
might  be  Chapman,  though  he  did  not  recollect  that  Chapman  wrote  any  paste 
rals.    Compare  Attius  Labeo,  in  Persius,  £. 

'   for  the  nonce — for  the  purpose,  occasion. 

*  Much  worse  than  Aristarchus  his  blacke  pile. 
That  pierc'd  olde  Homer's  side  ————— 

The  name  of  Aristarchus  had  long  been  used  to  express  a  rigid  critic.  Cic,  Orat. 
in  Pisonem.  cap.  30.  Hor.  Ars  Poet.  445.  Ausonius :  Ludus  Septem  Sapien- 
tum,  p.  265.    E.    Pile  is  probably  from  the  Latin  pilum,  the  head  of  an  arrow, 

'  Or  the  grim  visage  of  some  frowning  post, 

A  picture  from  the  life  of  the  tremendous  Gog  and  Magog,  which  have  been  the 
terror  of  every  successive  generation  of  citizens  when  children,  and  their  ridicule 
when  men. 


4- 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


Now  red,  now  pale  ;  and,  swolne  above  his  eyes, 
Like  to  the  old  Colossian  ymageries. 
But,  when  he  doth  of  my  recanting  heare, 
Away,  ye  angry  fires,  and  frostes  of  feare ; 
Give  place  unto  his  hopefull  temper'd  thought. 
That  yeelds  to  peace,  ere  ever  peace  be  sought. 
Then  let  mee  now  repent  mee  of  my  rage, 
For  writing  Satyres,  in  so  righteous  age  : 
"Whereas  I  should  have  strok't  her  tow'rdly  head. 
And  cry'd  Evcee  in  my  Satyres'  stead, 
Sith  now  not  one  of  thousand  does  amisse. 
Was  never  age  I  vveene  so  pure  as  this  ! 
As  pure  as  olde  LabuUa  from  the  baynes. 
As  pure  as  through-fare  channels*  when  it  raynes ; 
As  pure  as  is  a  black-more's  face  by  night, 
As  dung-clad  skin  of  dying  Heraclite. 
Seeke  over  all  the  world,  and  tell  mee  where 
Thou  find'st  a  proud  man,  or  a  flatterer ; 
A  theefe,  a  drunkard,  or  a  parricide, 
A  lechour,  Iyer,  or  what  vice  beside. 
Marchants  are  no  whit  covetous  of  late, 
Nor  make  no  mart  of  time,  gaine  of  deceit. 
Patrons  are  honest  now,  ore  they  of  old : 
Can  now  no  benefice  be  boughte  or  sold. 
Give  him  a  gelding,  or  some  two  yeares'  tithe. 
For  he  all  bribes  and  Simony  defi'the. 
Is  not '  one  pick-thanke  stirring  in  the  court, 
That  seld  *  was  free  till  now,  by  all  report. 
But  some  one,  like  a  claw-backe  parasite, 
Pick't  mothes  from  his  master's  cloake  in  sight; 
Whiles  he  could  picke  out  both  his  eyes  for  need, 
Mought  they  but  stand  him  in  some  better  steed 
Nor  now  no  more  smell-feast  Vitellio 
Smiles  on  his  master  for  a  meale  or  two ; 
And  loves  him  in  his  maw,  loaths  in  his  heart. 
Yet  soothes,  and  Yeas  and  Nayes  on  eyther  part. 
Tattelius,  the  new-come  traveller '°, 
With  his  disguised  cote  and  ringed  eare, 

*   through-fare  channels  ————— 

i.  e.  kennels  in  great  thorough-fares,  through  which  a  great  body  of  water  pours 
when  it  rains ;  not  through  /aire,  as  the  Oxford  Editor  reads,  without  authority, 
and  to  the  destruction  of  all  sense. 

'  Is  not — for  There  is  not. 

•   seld — seldom. 

'  Mought  they  but  stand  him  in  some  better  steed. 
This  line  is  omitted,  by  mistake,  in  the  first  edition. 

Tattelius,  the  new-come  traveller, 
ifc.  ifc. 

Marston  also  reprehends,  in  a  character  resembling  this  of  cur  author,  the  swag 


SATIUES, — BOOK  VI. — SAT.  I. 


375 


Trampling  the  burse's  marble  twise  a  day 
Tells  nothing  but  starke  truths,  I  dare  well  say ; 
Nor  would  he  have  them  kijowne  for  any  thing, 
Tho'  all  the  vault  of  his  loud  murmur  ring. 
Not  one  man  tells  a  lye  of  all  tlie  yeare. 
Except  the  Almanacke  or  the  Chronicler. 
But  not  a  man  of  all  the  damned-crue, 
For  hils  of  gold  would  sweare  the  thing  untrue. 
Pansophus  now,  though  all  in  a  cold  swatt'% 
Dares  venture  through  the  feared  castle-gate, 
Albee  the  faithfuU  oracles  have  foresayne 
The  wisest  Senator  shall  there  be  slaine  : 
That  made  him  long  keepe  home,  as  well  it  might 
Till  now  he  hopeth  of  some  wiser  wight. 
The  vale  of  Stand-gate,  or  the  Suter's  hill, 
Or  westerne  playne,  are  free  from  feared  ill'^ 
Let  him,  that  hath  nought,  feare  nought  I  areed 
But  he,  that  hath  ought,  hy  him,  and  God  speed  1 
Nor  drunken  Dennis  doth,  by  breake  of  day. 
Stumble  into  blinde  tavemes  by  the  way, 
And  reele  mee  homeward  at  the  ev'ning  starre, 
Or  ride  more  eas'ly  in  his  neighbour's  chayre. 
Well  might  these  checks  have  fitted  former  times, 
I      And  shouldred  angry  Skelton's  breath-lesse  rimes : 

gerers  of  his  time ;  who,  in  their  rambles  about  the  town,  visited  the  Royal  Ex- 
change as  mercantile  travellers.  The  Royal  Exchange  was  also  frequented  by 
hungry  walkers,  as  well  as  St.  Paul's.  Robert  Hayman,  in  his  Quodlibets  or 
Epigrams.    Lond.  1628.    'I'to.    Epigr.  35.  p.  6.  has 

To  Sir  Pearce  Pennilesse.  ' 

"  Though  little  coyne  thy  purselesse  pockets  lyne, 
Yet  with  great  company  thou'rt  taken  up  ; 
For  often  with  Duke  Humfray  thou  dost  dyne, 
And  often  with  Sir  Thomas  Gresham  sup."  W. 

"  Trampling  the  burse^s  marble  twise  a  day. 

The  Royal  Exchange  received  the  name  of  Bourse  from  Sir  Thomas  Greshain  ( 
and  exchanged  it  for  its  present  name,  in  1570,  by  order  of  Queen  Eliza* 
beth,  E. 

"  Pansophus  now,  though  all  in  a  cold  swatt, 
The  is  the  reading  of  the  edition  of  1599,  and  the  Oxford. 

"  The  vale  of  Stand-gate,  or  the  Suter's  hill, 
Or  westerne  playne,  are  free  from  feared  ill. 

Stand-gate  vale  probably  means  Stand-gate  Street,  in  Lambeth. — Suter's  or 
Shooter's  Hill  is  well  known. — By  luesterne  pUiyne,  the  site  now  occupied  by  St. 
James's  and  Hyde  Parks  was  most  likely  intended. 

"   areed — advise. 

"  And  shouldred  angry  Skelton's  breath-lesse  rimes. 
So  Phillips,  in  the  Theatrum  Poetarum,  p.  115,  says  of  Skelton,  "  Rethinks  he 
hath  a  miserabk  loos  rambling  nyle,  and  gallopmg  measure  of  rerie." 


376 


MISCFXLANEOUS  WORKS. 


Ere  Chrysalus  had  barM  the  common  boxe, 

Which  earst  he  pick't  to  store  his  private  stocks ; 

But  now  hath  all  with  vantage  paide  againe, 

And  locks  and  plates  what  doth  behind  remaine: 

When  earst  our  dry-soul'd  syres  so  lavish  were, 

To  charge  whole  boots'-fuU  to  their  friend's  wel-fare ; 

Now  shalt  thou  never  see  the  salt  beset 

With  a  big-bellyed  gallon  flagonet 

Of  an  ebbe  Cruce  must  thirsty  Silen  sip, 

That's  al!  forestalled  by  his  upper  lip". 

Somewhat  it  was  that  made  his  paunch  so  peare  '* ; 

His  girdle  fell  ten  ynches  in  a  yeare. 

Or  \\  hen  old  gouty  bed-rid  Euclio 

To  his  officious  factor  fayre  could  show 

His  name  in  margent  of  some  olde  cast  bill, 

And  say,  Lo!  whom  I  named  in  my  will; 

Whiles  hee  beleeves,  and,  looking  for  the  share, 

Tendeth  his  cumbrous  charge  with  busy  care 

For  but  a  Awhile  ;  for  now  he  sure  will  die. 

By  this  strange  qualme  of  liberalitie 

Great  thanks  he  gives — but,  God  him  shield  and  save 

From  ever  gayning  by  his  master's  grave: 

Onely  live  long  and  he  is  well  repayd. 

And  weats  his  forced  cheeks  whiles  thus  he  said  ; 

Some  stror^-smeld  onion  sk^U  stirre  his  eyes 

Rather  than  no  salt  teares  shall  then  arise. 

So  lookes  he  like  a  marble  toward  rayne. 

And  wrings,  and  suites'",  and  weeps,  and  wipes  againe: 

Then  turnes  his  backe  and  smiles,  and  lookes  askance, 

Seas'ning  againe  his  sowred"  countenance; 

Whiles  yet  he  wearies  heav'n  with  ua.ly  cryes, 

And  backward  death  with  devout  sacrifice, 

"  Now  shall  thou  never  see  the  salt  beiet 
IVilh  a  big  bf  I lyed  gallon  flagonet. 

See  Note  37,  on  Book  ii.  Sat.  6. 

"  Of  an  Eli  BE  CRUCE  must  thirsty  Silen  sip, 
That's  all Jorestalled  by  his  upper  lip. 

An  ebbe  cruce  probably  means  a  shallow  vessel,  the  contents  of  which  ebbed  i 
returned  against  the  upper  lip,  and  disappointed  the  drinker. 

"   peare   / 

To  peer  is,  to  come  just  in  sight.    By  peare,  our  author  may  mean  shrunk  in, 

"  By  THIS  strange  qualme  of  liberalitie. 
This  is  restored  from  the  first  edition  ;  his  being  that  of  the  other  editions, 

^°   sniles — a  term  in  Fakonry.    "  A  hawk  is  said  to  smite  or  S7iite,  \vh 

she  wipes  her  beak  or  bill  after  feeding".    See  Phillips's  New  World  of  Words. 

*  — r-  sowred — The  Oxford  editor  reads  sorrowed,  without  authority. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  VI.— «AT.  I. 


377 


That  they  would  now  his  tedious  ghost  bereav'n, 

And  wisheth  well,  that  wish'st  no  worse  than  heav'n. 

When  Zoylus  was  sicke,  he  knew  not  where, 

Save  his  wrought  night-cap,  and  laune  pillow-bere 

Kinde  fooles  !  they  made  him  sick,  that  made  him  fine ; 

Take  those  away,  and  ther's  his  medicine. 

Or  Gellia  wore  a  velvet  mastick-patch"^ 

Upon  her  ten)ples  when  no  tooth  did  ache; 

When  Beauty  was  her  reume  I  soone  espide 

Nor  could  her  plaister  cure  her  of  her  pride. 

These  v'ces  were  ;  but  now  they  ceas'd  of  long  : 

Then  why  did  I  a  righteous  age  that  wrong  ? 

I  would  repent  mee,  were  it  not  too  late ; 

Were  not  the  angry  world  prejudicate. 

If  all  the  sevens  penitentiall 

Or  thousand  white-wands  might  me  ought  availe, 

If  Trent  or  Thames  could  scoure  my  foule  offence 

And  set  mee  in  my  former  innocence, 

I  would  at  last  repent  me  of  my  rage  : 

Now,  beare  my  wrong,  I  thine,  O  righteous  age. 

As  for  fine  wits,  a  hundreth  thousand  fold 

Passeth  our  age,  whatever  times  of  olde. 

For,  in  that  Puis-ne    world,  our  syres  of  long 

Could  hardly  wagge  their  too  unweldy  tongue 

As  pined  crowes  and  parrats  can  doe  now, 

When  hoar^^  age  did  bend  their  wrinckled  brow  : 

And  now,  of  late,  did  many  a  learned  man 

Serve  thirty  yeares'  prenti-sliip  with  Priscian ; 

But  now  can  every  novice  speake  with  ease 

The  far-fetch'd  language  of  Th'- Antipodes. 

Would'st  thou  the  tongues,  that  earst  were  learned  hight**, 

Tho'  our  wise  age  hath  wipt  them  of  their  right; 

Would'st  thou  the  courtly  three  in  most  request, 

Or  the  two  barbarous  neighbours  of  the  west  ? 

Bibinus  selfe  can  have  ten  tongues  in  one, 

Tho'  in  all  ten  not  one  good  tongue  alone. 

And  can  deepe  skill  ly  smothering  within. 

Whiles  neither  smoke  nor  flame  discerned  bin  ? 


"         pillow-here — pillow-case. 

"   mastick -patch  

Mastick  is  a  clear  and  sweet  gum,  of  a  dry  and  binding  quality.  It  appears  t» 
have  been  used  fot  the  cure  of  the  tooth-ache. 

^  IVIien  Beauty  -washer  reume  I  soon  espide. 

The  meaning  probat)ly  is,  that  the  desire  of  being  thought  beautiful  was  her 
disease.  Rheuma  is  explained  by  Phillips  as  "  a  flowing  do\vn  of  humours  from 
the_head  upon  the  lower  parts," 

 Puis-n} — Fr.  younger,  inconsiderable. 

*  hight — named,  called. 


378 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


Shall  it  not  be  a  wild-figg  in  a  wall, 
Or  fired  brimstone  in  a  minerall  ? 
Do  thou  disdaine,  O  over-learned''  age! 
The  tongue-ty'de  silence  of  that  Samian  sage  : 
Forth,  ye  fine  wits,  and  rush  into  the  presse, 
And  for  the  cloyed  world  your  workes  addresse. 
Is  not'*  a  gnat,  nor  fly,  nor  seely-'  ant, 
But  a  fine  wit  can  make  an  elephant. 
Should  Bandel's  throstle  die  without  a  song  ? 
Or  Adamantius,  my  dog,  be  laid  along, 
Downe  in  some  ditch  without  his  exequies. 
Or  epitaphs,  or  mournefull  elegies  ? 
Folly  it  selfe,  and  baldnes,  may  be  prais'd  ; 
And  sweet  conceyts  from  filthy  objects  rays'd. 
What  do  not  fine  witts  dare  to  undertake  ? 
What  dare  not  fine  wits  doe  for  honor's  sake  ? 
But  why  doth  Balbus  his  deade-doing  quill 
Parch  in  his  rusty  scabbard  all  the  while  ; 
His  golden  fleece  ore-growne  with  moldy  hore, 
As  tho'  he  had  his  witty  works  forswore  ? 
Belike,  of  late,  now  Balbus  hath  no  need  ; 
Nor  now  belike  his  shrinking  shoulders  dread 
The  catch-pole's  fist — ^The  presse  may  still  remaine 
And  breath,  till  Balbus  be  in  debt  againe. 
Soone  may  that  bee !  so  1  had  silent  beene, 
And  not  thus  rak't  up  quiet  crimes  unseene. 
Silence  is  safe,  when  saying  stirreth  sore 
And  makes  the  stirred  puddle  stinke  the  more. 
Shall  the  controller  of  proud  Nemesis 
I        In  lawlesse  I'age  upbrayd  ech  other's  vice, 
While  no  man  seeketn  to  reflect  the  wrong, 
And  curb  the  raunge  of  his  mis-rul/  tongue  ? 
By  the  two  crownes  of  Pernasse  ever-greene. 
And  by  the  cloven  head  of  Hippocrene, 
As  I  true  poet  am,  I  here  avow 
(So  solemnly  kist  he  his  laurell  bow 
If  that  bold  Satyre  unrevenged  be 
For  this  so  saucy  and  foule  injurie. 


"  over-learned~The  Oxford  Editor  reads  ever-learned;  probably  by  an 

error  of  the  press,  but  certainly  without  authority. 

 Is  not — There  is  not. 

 seely — silly,  simple. 

^  Folly  it  selfe,  and  baldties,  may  be  prais'd. 

An  allusion  to  Erasmus's  Morias  Encomium,  and  the  Encomium  Galvitiei,  writtoa 
at  the  restoration  of  Learning.  Cardan  also  wrote  an  Encomium  on  Nero,  the 
Gout,  &c.  W. 

"   bow — for  bough. 


SATIRES.— BOOK  VI. — SAT.  I.  "Zl^ 

So  Labeo  weens  it  my  eternall  shame 

To  prove  I  never  earnd  a  poet's  name. 

But  would  1  be  a  poet  if  I  might 

To  rub  my  brow  three  daies,  and  wake  three  nights, 

And  bite  my  navies,  and  scrat  my  dullard  head, 

And  curse  the  backward  Muses  on  my  bed 

About  one  peevish  syllable  ;  which,  out-sought, 

I  take  up  Thales'  joy,  save  for  fore-thought 

How  it  shall  please  ech  ale-knight's  censuring  eye 

And  hang'd  my  head  for  fear  they  deeme  awry. 

Whiles  thred-bare  Martiall  turnes  his  merry  note. 

To  beg  of  Rufus  a  cast  winter-cote^*; 

Whiles  hungry  Marot  leapeth  at  a  beane. 

And  dyeth  like  a  starv'd  Cappucien  ^'^ : 

Go,  Ariost,  and  gape  for  what  may  fall  ^* 

From  trencher  of  a  flattring  cardinall ; 

And,  if  thou  gettest  but  a  pedant's  fee, 

Thy  bed,  thy  board,  and  coarser  liverye, 

"  Bui  would  1  hea  poet  if  I  might, 

 .  .  ■      Vos  6 

Pompilius  sanguis,  carmen  rcprehendite,  quod  non 
Multa  dies  et  multa  litiira  cdircuit,  atque 
Perfectum  decies  non  castigavit  ad  u?iguem. 

Hot.  Ars.  Poet.  291.  £. 

 which,  OUT-SOUGHT, 

I  take  up  Thales'  joy,  save  for  fore-thought, 

How  it  shall  please  ech  ai.e-kn  ight's  censuring  eye. 

Out-sought  means  discovered. — By  T/ioles\joy  the  Satirist  seems  to  refer  to  a  say- 
ing of  Thales,  the  Milesian,  the  founder  of  the  Ionic  Sect,  and  the  first  of  the 
Seven  Wise  Men  of  Greece.  He  boasted  that  he  had  to  thank  his  fortune  princi- 
pally for  three  things — ITfij-roy  avSjaffo?  lyEvojunv,  xal  a  S»if(0»"  ejt«,  oTt  atrif, 
xal  s  ywrt'  t^'iroi,  on  "EXKni,  xotl  »  Baj^ajo;.  See  his  Life  in  Diog.  Laert. — 
Ale-knight  means  the  oracle  of  the  tavern. 

Whiles  thred-hare  Martiall  turnes  his  merry  note, 
To  beg  of  Riifus  a  cast  ■winter-cote. 

Alluding  to  the  57th  Epigram  of  the  Vlth  Book  of  Martial.  E. 

Whiles  hungry  Marot  leapeth  at  a  beane, 
And  dyeth  line  a  starved  Cappucieti. 

Clement  Marot,  the  best  French  poet  of  his  time.  Toward  the  close  of  his  life 
he  fell  into  disgrace,  as  a  warm  friend  to  the  Reformed  Religion  :  having,  as  Beza 
confesses,  contracted  at  the  Court  of  France  such  loose  habits  of  life,  as  even 
Protestantism  itself  could  never  ct  rrect.  E. 

Go,  Ariost,  and  gape  for  what  may  fall, 
SXc.  i(c. 

The  allusion  is  evidently  to  Hippolito,  Cardinal  of  Este ;  to  whose  court  Ariosto's 
reputation  for  wit  had  procured  him  favourable  access.  E. 


380 


mSCELLAXEOUS  WORKS, 


O  honor,  farre  beyond  a  brazen  shrine, 

To  sit  with  Tarleton  on  an  ale  post's  signe  "  ! 

Who  had  but Uved  in  Augustus'  daies, 

'Thad  beene  some  honor  to  be  crown'd  with  bayes : 

When  Lucan  streaked  on  his  marble  bed, 

To  thinke  of  Caesar,  and  great  Pompey's  deed^'; 

Or  when  Achelaus  shav'd  his  mourning  head, 

Soone  as  he  heard  Stesichorus  was  dead. 

At  least,  would  some  good  body  of  the  rest 

Set  a  gold-pen  on  their  bay-wreathed  crest ; 

Or  would  their  face  in  stamped  coyne  espresse, 

As  did  the  Mytelens  their  poetesse. 

Now,  as  it  is,  beshrew  him  if  he  might, 

That  would  his  browes  with  Caesar's  iaurell  dight. 

Tho'  what  ay  I'd  mee  I  might  not  well  as  they 

Rake  up  some  for-worne  tales     that  smother' d  lay 

In  chimny  corners,  smok'd  with  winter-fires, 

To  read  and  rocke  asleepe  our  drouzy  sires  ? 

No  man  his  threshold  better  knowes,  than  I 

Brute's  first  arrival!  and  first  victory  ; 


"  0  honor,  farre  beyond  a  brazen  shrine, 
To  sit  with  Tarleton  on  an  ale  post's  sign  ! 

See  the  History  of  Shoreditch,  p.  209.  Tarleton's  Ponrait,  with  a  Tabor  and 
Pipe,  still  serves  as  a  sign  to  an  ale-house  in  the  Borough.  E.  Tarleton  is  here 
praised  as  a  poet,  who  is  commonly  considered  only  as  a  comedian.  Meres,  in 
Wits  Tr.  f.  28G,  comtnends  him  for  his  facility  in  extemporaneous  versifica- 
tion. W. 

*   had  but — had  he  but. 

"  IFhen  Litcan  streaked  on  his  marble  bed, 

To  thinke  of  Ccesar,  and  great  Pompeys  deed. 

Contentus  fanidjaceat  Lucarms  in  hortis 
Marmoreis  

Juv.  Sat.  vii.  79.  E. 

Streaked  is  restored  from  the  early  editions ;  the  Oxford  reading  stretched :  which 
convevs,  indeed,  nearly  the  proper  meaning ;  for  to  streak,  according  to  Little- 
ton, is  to  stretch  one's  self  for  want  of  sleep. 

*"   for-tvorne  tales. 

i.  e.  tales  frequently  related  before. 

"  No  man  his  threshold  better  knowes,  than  T 
Brute's  first  arrivall  and  first  victory. 

Nota  magis  nuUi  domus  est  sua,  quam  mihi  lucus 
Martis  

Juv.  Sat.  i.  7. 

These  lines,  and  those  which  immediately  follow,  allude  to  the  popular  pieces 
•f  our  author's  day.  E. 


SATIRES. — BOOK  VI. — SAT.  I.  381 

Saint  George's  sorrell,  or  his  crosse  of  blood ; 

Arthur's  round  bord,  or  Caledonian  wood  ; 

Or  holy  battels  of  bold  Charlemaine 

What  were  his  knights  did  Salem's  siege  maintained  ; 

How  the  mad  rivall  of  fayre  Angelice 

Was  phisick't  from  the  new-found  paradice^*. 

High-stories  they,  which,  with  their  swelling  straine, 

Have  riven  Frontoe's  broad  rehearsall-plane 

But,  so  to  fill  up  bookes,  both  backe  and  side, 

What  needs  it**  ?  Are  there  not  enow  beside ? 

O  age  well  thriven  and  well  fortunate. 

When  ech  man  hath  a  muse  appropriate; 

And  shee,  like  to  some  servile  eare-boar'd  slave, 

Must  play  and  sing  when  and  what  he  would  have ! 

Would  that  were  all !  -small  fault  in  number  lies, 

Were  not  the  feare  from  whence  it  should  arise. 
But  can  it  be  ought  but  a  spurious  seede, 
That  grows  so  rife  in  such  unlikely  speed  ? 
Sith  Pontian  left  his  barren  wife  at  home. 
And  spent  two  yeares  at  Venice  and  at  Rome, 
Returned,  heares  his  blessing  askt  of  three, 
Cries  out,  O  Julian  law  !  adulterie  ! 
Tho'  Labeo  reaches  right  (who  can  deny  ?) 
The  true  straynes  of  Heroicke  poesie  : 
For  he  can  tell  how  fury  reft  his  sense, 
And  Phcebus  fild  him  with  intelligence  : 
He  can  implore  the  heathen  deities 
To  guide  his  bold  and  busy  enterprise  ; 

*'  Or  holy  battels  of  bold  Charlemaine. 
*'  Les  Douze  Pairs",  or  "  The  Twelve  Peers",  of  Charlemagne  are  frequently 
mentioned  in  the  fictions  of  Chivalry.    See  Warton's  Obs.  on  the  Fairy  Queen, 
I.  184.   E:  /  ^  ' 

ff^hat  were  his  knights  did  Salem's  siege  maintaine. 
Alluding  to  Godfrey  of  Bulloigne,  the  subject  of  Tasso's  Jerusalem  Delivered.  B. 

**  How  the  mad  rivall  of  fayre  Angelice 
Was  phisick't  from  the  new  found  par adice. 
Alluding  to  Orlando,  in  Ariosto.  E. 

*'  High-stories  they,  which,  with  their  swelling  straine, 
Have  riven  Frontoe's  broad  rehearsall-plane. 

 quantas  jaculetur  Monychus  ornos 

Frontonis  platani,  convulsdque  marmot  a  clamant 
Semper,  et  assiduo  ruptce  lectore  columnce. 

Juv.  Sat.  i.  11.  E, 

*•  But,  so  to  fill  up  bookes,  both  backe  and  side. 
What  needs  it  ? 


aut  summi  plena  jam  margine  libri 
Seriptus  et  in  tergo  necdum  finitus  Orestes  ? 

Juv.  Sat.  i.  5. 


382 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


Or  filch  whole  pages  at  a  clap,  for  need, 
From  honest  Petrarch,  clad  in  English  weed  ; 
While  big  But  Obi's  \  ech  stanza  can  begin, 
Whose  trunke  and  tayle  sluttish  and  hartiesse  bin. 
He  knows  the  grace  of  that  new  elegance'", 
Which  sweet  Philisides  fetch't  of  late  from  France ; 
That  well  beseem'd  his  high-stil'd  Arcady, 
Tho'  others  niarre  it  with  much  liberty, 
In  epithets  to  joyne  two  wordes  in  one 
Forsooth,  for  adjectives  cannot  stand  alone  : 
As  a  great  poet  could  of  Bacchus  say. 

That  he  was  Semele-feviori-gena.  ' 

Lastly  he  names  the  spirit  of  Astrophell 

Now  hath  not  Labeo  done  wondrous  well  ? 

But  ere  his  Muse  her  weapon  ieanie  to  weild, 

Or  dance  a  sober  Pirrhicke  in  the  field  *», 

Or  marching  wade  in  blood  up  to  the  knees, 

Her  Arma  Virum  goes  by  two  degrees. 

The  shepe-cote  first  hath  bene  her  nursery. 

Where  she  hath  worne  her  ydle  infancy ; 

And,  in  hy  startups walk't  the  pastur'd  plaines, 

To  tend  her  tasked  heard  that  there  remaines  ; 

And  winded  still  a  pipe  of  ote  or  brere, 

Striving  for  wages  who  the  praise  shall  beare  ; 

As  did  whilere  the  homely  Carmelite, 

Following  Virgil,  and  he  Theocrite  ; 

Or  else  hath  bene  in  Venus'  chamber  traind 

To  play  with  Cupid,  till  shee  had  attain'd 

To  comment  well  upon  a  beauteous  face, 

Then  was  she  fitt  for  a  heroicke  place. 

*'  He  knows  the  grace  of  that  7iew  elegance, 

About  this  time  compound  epithets  were  introduced  into  our  poetry.  Spencer  had 
been  beforehand  in  complaining  of  the  abuses  here  noticed.  See  Teares  of  the 
Muses,  553.  E. 

*°  Lastli/  he  names  the  spirit  of  Astrophell, 
Aslrophel  was  the  name  by  which  Spencer  distinguished  Sir  Phillip  Sidney;  on 
whom  he  has  left  a  Pastoral  Elegy,  under  this  title. 

Or  dance  a  sober  Pirrhicke  in  the  field. 
The  Pyrrhic  Dance,  performed  in  armour.  W. 

 startups — some  kind  of  country  furniture  for  the  feet,  which  I  have  not 

been  able  to  trace  in  the  old  Dictionaries. 

"  As  did  whilere  the  homely  Carmelite, 
Following  Firgil,  and  he  Theocrite. 

By  the  homely  Carmelite  we  are,  doubtless,  to  undersxand  Baptista  Mantuan,  who 
lived  at  the  close  of  the  xvth  and  the  beginning  of  the  xvith  centiiry.  E.  M^hi' 
lere  means  a  little  time  ago.    See  Note  1,  to  the  "  Defiance  to  Envy". 

s 


SATIRES. — BOOK  VI. — SAT.  I.  385 

As  wittie  Pontan'%  in  great  earnest,  saed, 

His  mistres'  breasts  were  like  two  weights  of  lead. 

Another  thinks  her  teeth  might  liken'd  bee 

To  two  fayre  rankes  of  pales  of  y  vorie ; 

To  fence  in,  sure,  the  wild  beast  of  her  tongue. 

From  eyther  going  farre,  or  going  wrong  : 

Her  grinders  like  two  chalk-stones  in  a  mill, 

Which  shall  with  time  and  wearing  wax  as  ill 

As  old  Catillae's,  which  wont  every  night 

Lay  up  her  holy  pegs  till  next  day -light. 

And  with  them  grinds  soft-simpring  all  the  day 

When,  least  her  laughter  should  her  gums  bewray, 

Her  hands  must  hide  her  mouth  if  she  but  smile ;  ^ 

Fayne  would  she  seeme  all  frixe  and  frolicke  still.  > 

Her  forehead  fayre  is  like  a  brazen  hill,  3 

Whose  wrinckled  furrows,  which  her  age  doth  breed. 

Are  dawbed  full  of  Venice  chalke  for  need. 

Her  eyes  like  silver  saucers,  fayre  beset 

With  shining  amber,  and  with  shady  jet : 

Her  lids  like  Cupid's-bowcase,  where  he  hides 

The  weapons  that  doth  wound  the  wanton-eyde. 

Her  chin  like  Pindus,  or  Pernassus  hill, 

Where  down  descends  th'  oreflowing  stream  doth  fil 

The  well  of  her  fayre  mouth. — Ech  hath  his  praise. 

Who  would  not  but  wed  poets  now  a  dales  ! 


As  tuittie  Pontan  — — — 

John  Jovianus  Pontanus,  whose  poetry,  chiefly  hendecajyllabic,  was  often  luxu- 
riantly amorous.    See  his  Works,  printed  at  Hamburgh,  1515. 

"  And  with  them  grinds  soft-simpring  all  the  day. 
See  Note  22,  on  Book  iv.  Sat.  1, 

"  Where  down  descends  th'  oreflowing  stream  doth  fil — 
The  relative  is  omitted — that  doth  fill. 


I 


385 


A 

POSTSCRIPT  TO  THE  READER. 


It  is  not  for  every  one  to  relish  a  true  and  natural  Satfre  :  being, 
of  itself,  besides  the  nature  and  inbred  bitterness  and  tartness  of 
particulars,  both  hard  of  conceit  and  harsh  of  style  ;  and,  therefore, 
cannot  bat  be  unpleasing  both  to  the  unskilful  and  over  musical  ear: 
the  one  being-  ati'ected  with  only  a  shallow  and  easy  matter ;  the 
other,  with  a  smooth  and  current  disposition.  So  that  I  well  foresee, 
in  the  timely  publication  of  these  my  concealed  satires,  I  am  set 
upon  the  rack  of  many  merciless  and  peremptoty  censures ;  M-hicii, 
since  the  calmest  and  most  plausible  writer  is  almost  fatally  subject 
unto,  in  the  curiosity  of  these  nicer  times,  how  may  I  hope  to  be 
exempted  upon  the  occasion  of  so  busy  and  stirring  a  subject  ? 
One  thinks  it  mis-beseeming  the  author ;  because  a  poem :  another, 
unlawful  in  itself;  because  a  satire  :  a  third,  harmful  to  others ; 
for  the  sharpness:  and  a  fourth,  unsatire-iike ;  for  the  mildness: 
the  learned,  too  perspicuous;  being  named  with  Juvenal,  Persius, 
and  the  other  antient  satires:  the  unlearned,  savourless;  because 
too  obscure,  and  obscure  because  not  under  their  reach.  What  a 
monster  must  he  be,  that  would  please  all ! 

Certainly,  look  what  weather  it  would  be,  if  every  almanack 
should  be  verified :  much-vvhat  like  poems,  if  every  fancy  should 
be  suited.  It  is  not  for  this  kind  to  desire  or  hope  to  please, 
'  which  naturally  should  only  find  pleasure  in  displeasing  :  notwith- 
standing, if  the  fault-finding  with  the  vices  of  the  time  may 
honestly  accord  with  the  good  will  of  the  {parties,  I  had  as  lieve 
ease  myself  with  a  slender  apology,  as  wilfully  bearthe  brunt  of 
causeless  anger  in  my  silence. 

For  Poetry  itself,  after  the  so  effectual  and  absolute  endeavours 
of  her  honoured  patrons,  either  she  needed  no  new  defence,  or 
else  might  well  scorn  the  offer  of  so  impotent  and  poor  a  client. 
Only,  for  my  own  part,  though  were  she  a  more  unworthy  mistress, 
I  think  she  might  be  inoffensively  served  with  the  broken  messes 
of  our  twelve  o'clock  hours,  which  iiomely  service  she  only  claimed 
and  found  of  me,  for  that  short  while  of  my  attendance ;  yet, 
having  thus  soon  taken  my  solemn  farewell  of  her,  and  shaked 
hands  with  all  her  retinue,  why  should  it  be  an  eye-sore  unto  any, 
since  it  can  be  no  loss  to  myself  ? 

For  my  Satires  themselves,  I  see  two  obvious  cavils  to  be  an- 
swered. 

10.  2  c 


386 


One,  concerning  the  matter  :  than  which,  I  confess,  none  can 
be  more  open  to  danger,  to  envy  ;  since  faults  loath  nothing  more 
than  the  hght,  and  men  love  nothing  more  than  their  faults  :  and, 
therefore,  what  through  the  natin-e  of  the  faults  and  fault  of  the 
persons,  it  is  impossible  so  violent  an  appeachment  should  be 
quietly  brooked.  But  why  should  vices  be  unblamed,  for  fear  of 
blame  ?  And,  if  thou  mayst  spit  upon  a  toad  unvenomed,  why 
roayst  thou  not  speak  of  a  vice  without  danger  ?  Especially  so 
warily  as  I  have  endeavoured  :  who,  in  the  unpartial  mention  of  so 
many  vices,  may  safely  profess  to  be  altogether  guiltless  in  myself 
To  the  intention  of  any  guilty  person  who  might  be  blemished  by 
the  likelihood  of  my  conceived  application  ;  thereupon  choosing 
rather  to  mar  mine  own  verse  than  another's  name  :  which  not- 
withstanding, if  the  injurious  reader  shall  wrest  to  his  own  spite, 
and  disparaging  of  others,  it  is  a  short  answer,  Art  thou  guilty 
Complain  not :  thou  ait  not  wronged.  "  Art  thou  guiltless  V 
Complain  not :  thou  art  no:  touched. 

The  other,  concerning  the  manner:  wherein,  perhaps,  too  much 
stooping  to  the  low  reach  of  the, vulgar,  I  shall  be  tliought  not  to 
have  any  whit  kindly  raught  my  ancient  Roman  predecessors, 
whom,  in  the  want  of  more  late  and  familiar  precedents,  I  am 
constrained  thus  far  off  to  imitate:  which  thing  I  can  be  so  willing 
to  grant,  that  I  am  further  ready  to  warrant  my  action  therein  to 
any  indifferent  censure. 

First,  therefore,  I  dare  boldly  avouch,  that  the  English  is  not 
altogether  so  natural  to  a  satire  as  the  Latin  :  which  I  do  not  im- 
pute to  the  nature  of  the  language  itself,  being  so  far  from 
disabling  it  any  way,  that  methinks  I  durst  equal  it  to  the  proud- 
est in  every  respect;  but  to  that  which  is  common  to  it  with  all 
other  common  languages,  Italian,  French,  German,  &c.  In  their 
poesies  the  fettering  together  the  series  of  the  \  erses,  with  the 
bonds  of  like  cadence  or  desinence  of  rhyme,  which  if  it  be 
usually  '  abrupt,  and  not  dependent  in  sense  upon  so  near  affinity 
of  words,  I  know  not  what  a  loatlisome  kind  of  harshness  and  dis- 
cordance it  breedeth  to  any  judicial  ear:  which  if  any  more  con- 
fident adversary  shall  gainsay,  1  wish  no  better  trial  than  the 
translation  of  one  of  Persius's  Satires  into  English ;  the  difficulty 
and  dissonance  whereof  shall  make  good  my  assertion.  Besides, 
the  plain  experience  thereof  in  the  Satires  of  Ariosto,  (save  which, 
and  one  base  French  satire,  I  could  never  attain  the  view  of  any 
for  my  direction,  and  that  also  might  for  need  serve  for  an  excuse 
at  least)  whose  chain  verse,  to  which  he  fettereth  himself,  as  it  may 
well  afford  a  pleasing  harmony  to  the  ear,  so  can  it  yield  nothing 
but  a  flashy  and  loose  conceit  to  the  judgment.  Whereas,  the 
Roman  numbers,  tying  but  one  foot  to  another,  offereth  a  greater 
freedom  of  variety,  with  much  more  delight  to  the  reader. 

Let  my  second  ground  be,  the  weU-known  daintiness  of  the 

'  The  edition  of  1599,  foliowed  by  the  Oxford,  reads  unusually.  I  have 
restored  the  reading  of  the  first  edition.  Editor. 


387 


time :  such,  that  men  rather  chuse  carelessly  to  lose  the  sweet  of 
the  kernell,  than  to  nrge  their  teeth  with  breaking  the  shell  wherein 
it  was  wrapped:  and  therefore,  since  that  which  is  unseen  is  almost 
undone,  and  that  is  almost  unseen  which  is  unconceived,  either  I 
would  say  nothing  to  be  untalked  of,  or  speak  with  my  mouth  open 
that  I  may  be  understood. 

Thirdly,  the  end  of  this  pains  was  a  satire  ;  but  the  end  of  my 
satire,  a  further  good :  which  whether  I  attain  or  no,  I  know  not ; 
but  let  me  be  plain  with  hope  of  profit,  rather  than  purposely 
obscure  only  for  a  bare  name's  sake. 

Notwithstanding,  in  the  expectation  of  this  quarrel,  I  think  my 
First  Satire '  doth  somewhat  resemble  the  sour  and  crabbed  face  of 
Juvenal's  :  which  I,  endeavouring  in  that,  did  determinately  omit 
in  the  rest,  for  these  forenamed  causes,  that  so  I  might  have  some- 
what to  stop  the  mouth  of  every  accuser.  The  rest  to  each  man's 
censure :  which  let  be  as  favourable  as  so  thankless  a  work  can 
deserve  or  desire. 

^  This  Post-script  having  been  published  with  "  The  Three  Last  Bookes,  of 
Byting  Satyres,"  by  the  "  First  Satire"  here  is  to  be  understood  the  First  of  the 
Fourth  Book.  Editor. 


GLOSSARY 

OF 

SUCH  OBSOLETE  OR  UNUStJJL  WORDS 

AS  OCCUR   IN  THE 

TEN  VOLUMES. 


Abandon — To  remnve,  to  banish. 

Aberration — A  wandering. 

Abide — To  await. 

Abilitation — Ability. 

Ablude — To  differ,  to  deviate. 

Ablative — For  removal,  taking  away. 

Aborsement — Abortion. 

Abstension — The  act  of  withholding  or 
keeping  off. 

Accension — Kindling,  enflaming,  flame. 

Acclaim — To  applaud 

Accumbent — One  who  lies  or  s  ts  at  meals. 

Acknovvi) — Marked,  discovered,  known. 

Action — The  session  of  an  assembly. 

Additament — Addition. 

Adiaphorist — One  vvho  is  neutral  or  indif- 
ferent. 

Adiaphorous — Neutral,  indifferent. 
Adjection — An  addition. 
Adscititious — Assumed,  counterfeit. 
Adulterine — Polluted,  not  genuine. 
Advertisement — Information. 
Affamish — To  famish. 
Affectation — Desire. 
Affective — Relating   to  the  affections, 
longing. 

Affeign— To  pretend,  to  imagine. 
Agnition — Acknowledgment. 
Aglai — Honourable  persons. 
Aitiology — Causes,  use. 
Allective — Alluring. 
Allocution — An  address  to  another. 
Alonely — Solitary,  single. 
Aloof  off— At  a  distance. 
A  mate — To  subdue,  to  humble. 
Ambient — surrounding. 
A mbients— Persons  surrounding. 
Ambulatory — A  walking-place. 
Amo(#3n — Putting  away. 
Amphibolies — Ambiguities. 
Amplexation — Embracing. 
Ampliate — To  extend,  to  enlarge. 
Anachoret — A  hermit. 
Ang.iriation — A  pressing  or  forcing  of  an- 
other to  an  action. 
Angelica — a  herb. 

Anoiling — ^The  act  of  anointing  with  oil 
Anomy — Transgression  of  the  law. 
Antelacan — Before  daylight,  early. 


Antevert — ^To  prevent. 

Antbropopathy — A  figure  whereby  human 
passions  are  attributed  to  God. 

Antichthones — Antipodes,  men  living  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  earth. 

Antiperistatis — When  heat  or  cold  is 
rendered  more  intense  by  being  beset 
with  its  contrary. 

Antonomasy — A  figure,  by  which  an  ap- 
pellative is  substituted  for  a  proper 
name. 

Apaid — Dealt  with,  satisfied,  rewarded. 
Apertion — Opening. 
Apostate — To  apostatize. 
Apostating — Apostatizing. 
Apotactical — Disorderly, 
Appay — To  discharge,  to  satisfy. 
Appetition — Longing,  desire. 
Appose — To  question,  to  puzzle. 
Apprecation — Prayer. 
Apprecatory — Praying,  of  the  nature  of 
prayer. 

Apprehensive — Ready  to  conceive. 
.\pprize — To  appraise,  to  value. 
Approof — Evidence,  approbation. 
Appropinquatioii — Near  approach. 
Arbitrable — Decided,  determined. 
Aread — To  guess. 

Aretinisms — Impurities  :  so  named  from 
Peter  Aretine. 

Argutation — Reasoning. 

Arrectary — The  upright  beam  of  the  cross, 
as  far  as  the  transverse, 

Arreption — Snatching  away. 

Artolatry — Bread- worship. 

Aspectable — Capable  of  being  seen. 

Aspersion — Sprinkling. 

Assassinates — Assassinations. 

Assay — To  state,  to  satisfy. 

Assecurance — Assurance,  security. 

Assecuration — The  act  of  rendering  se- 
cure. 

-Assentation — Flattery.  ' 
Assoil — To  answer. 
Assume — To  take  up. 
Astipulate — To  a;jree,  to  voucb.  n 
Astipulation — Testimony. 
Astonied — Amazed,  conf'ounded. 
Astructive — Opposed  to  destructive. 


GLOSSARY. 


Ataxy — Disorder. 

Atoned — At  peace. 

Atonement — Reconciliation. 

Alropliy — A  want  of    due  nourishment, 

languor- 
Attrition — A  sliglittr  sorrow  for  sin. 
Attach — To  arrest. 
Avoid — To  render  void,  to  prevent. 
Avoidance — Absence. 

Balk — To  refuse. 

Bandog — A  dog  chained. 

Barking  at — Being  barked  at. 

Barretor — A  wrangler. 

Bay-windows — Bow- windows. 

Beat— To  determine. 

Bedumb — To  render  dumb. 

ilegun — Pledged  in  drinking. 

Behoof — Advantage. 

Beleague — To  combine. 

Beleagur — To  besiege. 

Belike — Probably. 

Belime — To  besmear. 

Bel  king — Lurking. 

Benefacture — Doing  good. 

Beslave — To  enslave. 

Bestead — ^To  befriend,  to  serve,  to  treat. 

Bevy — A  brood,  a  company. 

Biggin — A  cap  or  coif. 

Bhink — To  disappoint,  to  damp,  to  refute. 

Bloughty — Bloated,  huge. 

Blurt — To  blab,  to  speak  inconsiderately. 

Bolt— To  sift. 

Boot— To  benefit. 

Boulimy- — A  disease  in  which  the  patient 

eats  like  an  ox. 
Boute-feux — Sowers  of  strife  or  sedition. 
Bouzing— Toping,  drinking  lavishly. 
Brabble — To  clamour  ;  a  clamour. 
Brabbling — Clamouring. 
Bran — A  class. 

Brewess — Bread  sopped  in  broth. 
Burgen — To  spring  forth,  or  bud. 
Burse — An  exchange,  a  market-place. 
Byss — Fine  linen. 

Capernaitical — A  carnal  interpretation  of 

the  eating  of  Christ's  body. 
Captation — The  practice  of  catching  fa- 

your.  . 

Career — To  run  at  full  speed. 
Cark — To  be  careful  or  anxious. 
Carle — A  clown,  a  churle. 
Cassation — 'I'he  act  of  making  null  and 
void. 

Catabaptist — An  impugnerof  infant-bap- 
tism. 

Catachrestically — In  a  remote  or  abused 

sense. 
Cautelous — Cautious. 

Celature — The  art  of  engraving  or  cutting 

in  metals. 
Celebrious— Famous,  renowned. 
Celibate — Single  state. 
Censing — Perfuming  with  censers. 
Cension — A  census,  taxation. 
Censure — Judgment^  to  judge,  to  deter- 
mine. 

Champei  tous — Confederated  in  a  quarrel. 


Champerty,  or  Champertie — Confederacy 

in  (,iiarrels. 
Cliai  e — Work. 
Chary — Careful. 

Chiliasts — Tliey  who  expect  the  personal 
reign  of  Christ  for  a  thousand  years  on 
earth. 

Chronography — The  time  of  an  event. 

Ciicuition — Going  round  or  about. 

Circumduction — A  leading  about. 

Claw — To  tickle,  or  flatter. 

Clerkly— Scholar-like. 

Clientage — In  the  condition  of  clients  or 
dependants. 

Clientele — The  condition  of  clients  or  de- 
pendants. 

Climacterical — Critical  age. 

Clodder — To  clot  together. 

Coaction — Force,  authority. 

Coarctation — Confinement,  le strain t. 

Coarcted— Confined,  restrained. 

Cocker — To  pamper. 

Coetaneous — Being  of  the  same  age  or 
time. 

Cogged — Pretended. 

Cogging — Pretending. 

Cognation — Relationship. 

Cognizance — A  crest,  token. 

Cognoscible — Capable  of  being  known. 

Cohort ation — An  exhortation. 

Coil — Tumult,  hurry,  confusion. 

Collection — An  inference. 

Colloguing — Fawning,  cringing. 

Colluding — Deceiving. 

Colly bists — Money-changers,  Bankers. 

Commensals — Fellowship  at  table. 

Commessations — Re  veilings,  junketingis, 

particularly  after  supper. 
Comminalion — A  threatening. 
Comminatory — Threatening. 
Comir.insle — To  mingle  together. 
Cominonitive — Admonitory. 
Commoration — Residence,  abode. 
Commove — To  disturb,  to  occasion  coni- 

motinns. 
Compellation — An  address. 
Compete — To  equal. 

Competitioning — Entering  into  competi- 
tion. 

Complie — An  accomplice. 
Complotting — Plotting  toget|ier. 
Compo.^t — To  manure. 
Coinprehensor — He  who  has  obtained. 
Compurgator — He  who  vouches  for  others. 
Conceit — To  imagine. 
Concertation: — A  contest. 
Concorporate — To  unite  with. 
Concredit — To  entrust. 
Concussation — A  coiicussion. 
Condescent — Permission, , acquiescence. 
Conduction — Leading. 
Congestion — Heaping  together. 
Connivancy — Winking  at. 
Confer  to — To  agree  to. 
Conquisition — Bringing  together. 
Consectaries — Inferences,  consequences. 
Conserve — To  preserve. 
Considerable — To  be  considered. 
Consign— To  entrust,  to  hand  down. 


GLOSSARY. 


Consignation— Sealing,  signing. 
Conspersion — Sprini<ling. 
Conspiiation — Union. 
Conspurcation — Defilement. 
Constupi  ation — Detiowei  injr,  violation. 
Con  taction — Toucli. 

Contesseration — A  leaguing  between  stran- 
gers. 

Contest — A  fellow- witness. 
Contestation — Combined  witnessing. 
Coiitignation — A  IVauie,  &c.  of  beams  or 
boards. 

Centra- yerva — A   species   of  birthwort, 

growing  in  Jamaica. 
Contruth — To  agree  in  testimony. 
Convent — To  summon,  to  convene. 
Convict — To  prove. 
Conviction — A  reproof  of  others. 
Convince — To  prove,  refute,  shew. 
Cope — A  priest's  cloak  or  hood. 
Corporals — The  communion  cloths  used  in 

the  Romish  Church. 
Correlation — Reciprocal  relation. 
Correption — Reproof. 
Corrival — A  rival. 
Corrivality — Rivalship. 
Counterfeisance — Counterfeiting. 
Cruciation — Torment. 
Cruze — To  crush. 

Cynosure— The  north-star,  what  attracts 
•the  eye. 

Daghes-point — The  point  of  a  leather 
latchet. 

Damage  faisant — Doing  injury. 
Darklings — Being  in  the  dark. 
Dative- — Giving. 
Day — Time. 

Day — Used  in  the  sense  of  Judgment:  a 
Grecism;  the  Greek  word  for  Judg- 
ment being  ri/jn^a,  a  day. 

Deal — Quantify,  portion. 

Debellation — Subduing  by  war,  warring 
against. 

Decertation — A  dispute. 

Decline— To  draw,  to  bend. 

Decursion — The  act  of  running  or  run- 
ning down. 

Deduce — To  withdraw,  to  branch  from,  to 
derive. 

Defalk— To  fail  in. 

Defaligation — Weariness. 

Defeazance — A.inulling. 

Defer — To  withhold. 

Degustation — Taste. 

Dejected — Afflicted,  overthrown,  humbled. 
Dejectedness — Humble  condition. 
Dejection — Humiliation. 
Dejeration— A  solemn  oath. 
Delation — An  accusation. 
Delator — An  accuser. 
Delatory — Accusing. 
Delectation — Delight. 
Demandate— To  entrust,  to  enjoin. 
Demerit — To  confer  obligations. 
Demigration — Removing  from   place  to 
place. 


Denotation — A  mark,  token. 

Denude — To  make  naked. 

Deordi  nation — Disorder. 

Deploration —  Lame  ntation . 

Deprehension — Detection. 

Derive — To  direct. 

Design — To  point  out. 

Destitution — A  state  of  want. 

Determine — To  finish. 

Detestation — Wishing  ;  a  witnessing  to 
the  contrary. 

Detrect — To  refuse,  or  decline. 

Detrectation — The  act  of  refusing  or  de- 
clining. 

Detrusion — The  act  of  thrusting  down. 
Devolution — The  act  of  devolving. 
Dichotomize — To  divide  into  two  parts. 
Diet — A  class,  society,  taste. 
Dietetical — Relating  to  diet  or  food. 
Dilaniation — Tearing  in  pieces. 
Dilater — A  diffuser. 
Dilation — Delay. 

Dilatory — Deferring  to  a  long  period. 
Dimication — Contention, 
Dimitted — Dismissed. 
Dint — A  stroke, 
Diremption — Dissolution. 
Direption  or  Disreption — Plundering. 
Disappoint — -Disappointment. 
Disagreeable — Unsuitable. 
Discern — To   cause  to  differ,  to  distin- 
guish. 

Discerption — A  division,  rent. 

Discession — Departure. 

Disclamation — Being  disclaimed,  the  act 
of  disclaiming. 

Discruciate — To  torment. 

Discuss — To  dismiss. 

Disdoubt^ — To  doubt. 

Disherson — Disinheriting. 

Disjunct — Making  o|)position  or  separa- 
tion. 

Disparition — Disappearing. 

Disperse — To  make  known. 

Disport — Sport. 

Disrespective — Careless. 

Disruption —Breaking  asunder. 

Disseised — Dispossessed. 

Di^olute — Loose  in  meaning. 

Dissolution — Melting. 

Distermine  or  Disterminate — To  place  at 

a  distance. 
Distract — To  divide. 
Distraught — Distracted. 
Disvaluatioit — Disesteem. 
Diswoht — To  bring  to  disuse. 
Ditation — Enriching, 
Dition — Rule,  dominion, 
Dittany — The  herb  garden-ginger. 
Diversion — -Turning  away. 
Divestiture — The  act  of  stripping. 
Divident — Distinct. 
Divinatory — Predictive. 
Divulgation — Making  known. 
Divulsion — Plucking  offer  away 
Divulsive. — Tearing  avvay. 
Dole— A  Gift. 


GLOSS 

Dormition — Sleep. 

DtJtter,  or  Dorture — A  dormitory,  cham- 
ber. 

Dotation — Endowment. 
Dry-fats — Large  wooden  vessels. 
Dullard — A  stupid  pereoo. 
Dump — A  melancholy  piece. 

flach-where — Every  where. 
Edition — The  act  of  pt:b1icatioa. 
EffectuoQsly — Feeiingly. 
Eft  soone — Quickly. 
Egestion — The  act  of  discharging  food. 
Ejulation — Lamentation. 
Eke — To  spin  out. 
Ehmination — ■Turning  out  of  doors. 
"Elocation — Removal  to  a  distance. 
Eluctatlon — Deliverance. 
Elusion — Artifice,  evasion. 
Embase — To  degrade. 
Emboss — To  enclose. 
Emergent — Xaturally  arising. 
Emissitious — Prying. 

Enfeoff — To  invest,  to  put  into  possession. 
Enlive — To  make  alive,  to  animate. 
Enter — To  give  entrance  to. 
Enter-know — To  have  mutual  knowledge. 
Eiitbirst — To  cause  to  thirst. 
Eotitative — An  abstraction  of  all  circum- 

stauces  fi  om  the  thing  considered. 
Epiphonema— Exclamation, 
Eremite — A  hermit. 
Eremitical,  or  Eremitish— Retired. 
Erratical — Wandering,  irregular. 
Ereption — Snatching  away. 
Escheat — A  forfeiture  ;  to  forfeit. 
Espials — Acts  of  spying,  spies. 
Estate — To  put  into  possession. 
Ethnic — A  heathen,  heathenish. 

Euge  .'  Well  done  I 

Eutaxy — Good  order. 

Evacuate — To  make  void. 
-  Evasion  from — Escape. 

P.vict — -To  prove. 

Eviction — Proof. 

Evince — To  prove,  to  convict. 

Evirate — To  castrate. 

Eviternal — Immortal,  eternal. 

Eviternally — Eternally. 

Eviternity — Eternity. 

Evolatiou — Act  of  flying  out. 

Exauthoration — The  act  of  dismission  or 
degradation. 

Excaecation — Blinding. 

Exception — A  withdrawing. 

Excision — Cutting  off. 

Excussion — The  act  of  shaking  off. 

Excutifidian — One  who  believes  that  true 
faith  may  be  lost. 

Exigent — Extremity,  necessity. 

Exinanitioa — emptying  out,  privation. 

ixotical — Foreign, 

Expect — To  wait. 

Experiment — Proof,  experience,  iontance  j 

to  try,  to  prove. 
Expilate — To  plunder. 
ExpUation — Plundering. 


ARY. 

Expoliation — Stripping. 
Exprobratiot) — Reproach,  censure. 
E.spugn — To  take  by  storm,  to  conquer. 
ExpurjiiiMn — Purification. 
Exquisite — Entire,  perfect,  accurate. 
Exquisitely — Accurately. 
Exsibibtion — The  act  of  bissiog. 
Exsiccation — D  ought,  drying  up. 
Extramission — Discharging. 
Exundation — Au  ovei  flow. 

Face  bread — The  shevv-bread. 
Facile — Easy,  candid. 
Failing — Causing  to  fail. 
Fainten — To  cause  to  faint. 
Familists — A  sect  called  the  Family  ef 
Love. 

Fa'noused — Rendered  famous. 
Fardel — £undle,  heap,  baggage. 
Fard  ing — Pa;  uti  n  g. 
Fault — To  blame. 
Faulted — To  be  faulty. 
Fautor — A  faiouier,  a  protector. 
Feodary — One  who  holds  under  another. 
Feoff — To  invest  with  possession  or  right. 
Feriation — Keeping  holiday. 
Ferity — Wildness. 
Fetch — A  stratagem,  artifice. 
Fetch  about — To  go  about. 
Firmitude — Firmness. 
Fcedity — Filthiness. 
Foeneration — Lending  on  interest. 
Fond — Foolish. 
Fondly — Foolishly. 
Fondness— Folly. 
Fontinel— An  issue. 
For — On  account  of. 
Foregone — Lost,  given  up. 
Forelay — To  anticipate,   withhold,  pre- 
vent. 

Foreslowing — Delaying,  hindering. 
Foyning — Feigning  to  strike. 
Free-denizen — To  make  free,  to  invest 

with  citizenship. 
Frequence — Concourse,  assembly,  inter- 
course. 
Fruiten — To  fructify. 
Frumjj — A  jeer,  taunt. 

Gage — To  engage. 
Gainstand — To  oppose. 
Galliard — A  lively  dance. 
Gallimaufrey — A  strange  medley. 
Garish — Shewy,  gaudy. 
Garishly — Shewily,  gaudily. 
Garishness — Shewiness,  gaudinegs. 
Gaudy — Joyous. 
Gazul — See  Suhit. 
Geason — Rare,  wonderftil. 
Geniculation — Bending  the  knee. 
Gimmer — Movement,  machinsry. 
Gird — A  twitch,  pang. 
Give — To  misgive. 
Glaver — To  flatter,  to  wheedle. 
Glibbed — Rendered  glib. 
Gloriation — Boasting, 
Go— To  be. 


GLOSSARY. 


Good-cheap — At  a  small  expence. 
Gooded — Rendered  jood. 
Grains — Branches. 

Giamercy — An  interjection  denoting  sur- 
prize or  pleasure. 
Gratulate — To  congratulate. 
Gratulation — Congratulation. 
Greaten — To  aj;gravate. 
Gregary — Ordinarj',  common. 
G  ripple — Gripin;^. 

GripjjJe-minded — Disposed  to  extortion. 
Grippleiiess — Griping,  oppression. 
Groundsel — Timber    that    is    next  the 
ground. 

Guard — An  ornament,  to  ornament. 
Guiltiness — Consciousness. 
Guilty — Conscious,  pnul active. 
Gullery — Imposture,  knavery. 
Gustation — Taste. 

Gymnic — Gymnastic,  relating  to  strong 
exercises. 

Gyre — A  circle;  to  cause  to  move  in  a 
circle. 

Habilitation — Commuiiication,  qualifica- 
tion. 

Handsel — Earnest,  tiist-fVuits,  first  use. 

Harborous — Slielteriiig,  protecting. 

Headily — Headlong. 

Headsman — A  beheader. 

Healthists — Drinkers  of  healths. 

Hearten — To  encourage. 

Hemerocallis — The  Day-Lily. 

Henchman — A  page,  attendant. 

Heremites — Hermits. 

Hernshaw — A  place  where  herons  breed. 

Hesternal — Of  yesterday. 

Heterarchy — The  governiuent  of  another. 

Hold — To  continue. 

Holocausts — Burnt-offerings. 

Hom  'uymy — Equivocal  nature. 

Honorificence — Honour. 

Hone'.t — To  make  to  appear  honest. 

Hospital — Hospitable. 

Humanity — Human  nature. 

Husband — An  economist. 

Illation — Itiferencr. 

Illimitation — A  want  of  exact  limits. 

Imagine — Supposing. 

Immanity — Barbarity. 

Immarcescible — Unfading. 

ImmarcescibI  y — U  n  fad  i  ngly . 

Imminent — Impending. 

Immission — Sending. 

Immutation — Change. 

Imp — A  shoot  •  to  graft,  to  connect  in 

affinity. 
Impeccancy — Infallibility. 
Impeditive — Obstructive. 
Impetration — An  obtaining  by  request. 
Impetratory  or  impetrative — Such  as  would 

obtain. 
Imploration — Entreaty . 
Importune — Importunate. 
Impreparation — Want  of  preparation. 
Impress — Device,  emblem. 


Imprevalency — Incapacity  of  prevailing. 

Impiove — T">  aggravate. 

Improvide — To  provide  for. 

Impugn — To  attack,  oppose,  disprove. 

Impugnation — .A  Itack. 

Impui  atiou — Defilement 

Impui  e — To  defile. 

Iu)puted — Accounted,  thought  of. 

Inanimation — Life  within. 

Incend — To  enflame. 

Inchoate — Begun,  to  begin. 

Inchoately — Respecting  the  beginning. 

luchoation — Begin  tiing. 

Incident — Incidental, 

Incident  into- — Belonging  to. 

Inclamation — Declaration,  exclamation. 

Incogitancy — Want  of  thought. 

IncQmpossibility — incompatibility  with 

something. 
Inconsolately — Inconsolably. 
Increpation — Blame,  reproof. 
Incur- — To  run. 

Incurious — Indifferent,  careless. 
Incuriousness — Freedom  from  nicenes.s. 
Incurrence — Entrance. 
Incurvation — Bending. 
Indent — To  covenant. 
Indict — To  a()point. 
Indiction — Assembling,  appointment. 
Indign — Unbecoming,  Contemptuous. 
Indignly — Unbecomingly,  contemjitu- 
ously. 

Indubitate — Undoubted. 
Induce — To  lead  to. 
Induction — Leading  in. 
Induration — Hardness. 
Ineffectible — Incomprehensible,   or  un- 
speakable. 
Inerrable — Incapable  of  erring. 
Inexistence — Existence  within. 
Infectible — Capable  of  being  infected. 
Inform — To  animate. 
Inform'c! — Unformed. 
Infuse — To  pour  in. 
Ingerriinate — To  redenble,  to  repeat. 
Ingenious — ^Ingenuous. 
Ingenuity — Ingenuousness. 
Ingurgitation — -Swallowing  greedily. 
In  hand  with — Treating  of. 
Inhiation — .A  gaping  after,  or  longin*  for. 
Inhibit — To  prohibit.  ° 
Inhibition— Prohibition. 
Iniied — Gathered  in. 
liioperation — Internal  operation. 
In.sensate— Senseless,  enraged,  mad. 
Insensatenes.s — Insensibility. 
Insition — Engrafting. 
Insist  in — To  cciWine  to. 
Instance — Earnestness. 
Inst:intaiiy — Instantaneous,  niomentary.. 
Instantly — Earnestly. 
Instinct — Instigation. 
Insultation — Mockery. 

Intellective-Relating  to  the  undersUnding, 
Intelligencers— Intelligences. 
Intend— To  render  intense,  to  stretch,  to 
encrease. 


GLOSSARY. 


IiUeiitled — Eager. 
Intencrate — To  make  tender. 
Intensive — Intense. 

Intentation — A  menacing,  as  with  the 
liand,  &c. 

Intention — Eagerness,  fixedness,  intenso- 
ness. 

Intercision — Cutting  up. 
Inter-coininoning — Feeding  at  the  same 
tnble. 

Interminate — To  threaten. 
Intermi  nation — Injunction. 
Interpellation — A  summons,  interruption. 
Intei  sert — To  insert  betu  een. 
Interspersion — A  scattering  here  and  there. 
Inferspirations — -Breathing- times,  inter- 
vals. 

Intervcnient — ^Intervening. 
Inlreat — To  treat. 
Intricated — Perplex^. 
Intromitling — Letting  in,  admitting. 
Intuition — Observation,  regard,  sight,  per- 
ception. 

Irrepentance — Incapacity  of  repenting. 
Irresoluble — -That  cannot  obtain  ease. 
Iteration — Repetition. 

Jactation — Boasting. 

Jubilation — Exultation. 

Jus; — Appointed,  orderly,  entire,  exact. 

Justicer — An  adnainistrator  of  justice. 

Justiciaries — Self-justifiers. 

Kail — Broth. 

Kern — An  Irish  boor  or  soldier. 
Killing— Being  killed. 

Lancinate— To  cut,  to  tear. 
Lapldation— Stoning. 
Largition— The  act  of  giving. 
Lash — To  move  with  a  sudden  spring  or 
jerk. 

Latch — To  catch,  to  receive. 
Latreutical — Belonging  to  worship. 
Laver,   or   laveer — To  turn   often  in  a 
course. 

Lay — To  contrive  ;  a  wager. 

Lazarly — AiHicted  with  filthy  diseases. 

Leaguer — A  messenger,  ambassador, 
siege. 

Leasing — Falsehood. 

Leige-man — A  faithful  subject. 

Leiger — An  ambassador. 

Leman — A  harlot. 

J^et — To  hinder  ;  hindrance. 

Lewd — Wicked. 

Lightly — Commonly,  easily. 

Lime — To  smear. 

Lime-fingered- — Thievish. 

Liquorous,  or  likorous — Dainty,  curious. 

List — To  incline  ;  inclination. 

Litigious — Controverted,  subject  to  con- 
troversy. 

Livery  and   seizin — Giving    and  taking 

possession. 
Loathl  y — Loath  some . 
Lock — A  place. 


Longanimity — Long  forbearance,  long  en- 
during. 

Longsome — Tiresome. 

Loose — The  end,  i.sbue. 

Lunets — Blinds  for  the  eyes,  Satellites. 

Lu.xation — Disjointing. 

Lycanthropy — kind  of  madness,  in  which 
men  have  the  qualities  of  wild  beasts. 

Maceration — Wasting. 
Make-bait — A  maker  or  promoter  of  mis- 
chief 

]\Ialeficiation — Injury. 
Mal-gre — Maugre,  in  spite  of. 
Malice — To  behave  maliciously,  to  bear 
malice  to. 

Mammock — A  shapeless  piece,  a  frag- 
ment. 

Mancipate — To  enslave. 
Manducation — Eating. 
Mannishness — Masculine  character. 
Manuary — ^A  workman  ;  performed  by  the 
hand. 

Manuduction — -Guidance  by  the  band. 

Manumission — Releasing. 

Maravedi — A  small  Spanish  copper-coin. 

Marian  Times — The  times  of  Queen 
Mary  1st. 

Marish — Marshy. 

Mart— To  sell. 

Marting— Selling. 

MasK — To  confound. 

Ma~t — The  fruit  of  the  beech-tree. 

Masterly — Imperiously,  proudly. 

Mate — To  subdue. 

Alathe — Mowing. 

Maturation — Ripening,  maturity. 

Maumet — A  puppet,  a  figure  dressed  up. 

Mavis — The  thrush. 

Maze — To  confound. 

Median — Middle. 

Melny — Retinue,  family. 

Melioriiy — That  which  is  better. 

Meniorative — Adapted  to  assist  the  me- 
mory. 

Menage — Horsemanship. 

Mere,  or  Meare — A  boundary. 

Merit — To  deserve  at  another's  hand. 

Mesline — Mixed,  mixture. 

Metonymically — The  putting  of  one  word 
for  another. 

Metwand — A  wand  to  measure  with. 

Michaelmas  flaws — The  bad  weatlier  com- 
mon at  the  autumnal  equinox. 

Millenaries,  Millenarians — See  Chiliasts. 

Minatory — Threatening. 

Misacception — Taking  in  a  wrong  sense. 

Misceline — Mixed,  confused. 

Misprision — Contempt,  mistake,  oversight. 

Mis-relate — To  refer  improperly. 

Mis  won  ting — Disuse. 

Monomachy — Single  combat. 

Moonets — Satellites. 

Morphew — A  white  scurf  ;  to  scurf. 

Most-what — Usually,  for  the  most  part. 

Most-where — In  most  places. 

Mot— Motto. 


GLOSSARY. 


Motitation — A  commotion. 
Mucli-whut — Neaily. 
Mure — To  wall,  to  immure. 
Mutation — A  chutige. 

Name — Respect,  account. 
Napery — Linen. 
Necotiaii  Incense — Tobacco. 
Nep — Mint. 
Nescience — Ignorance. 
NoDce — Occasion. 
Noursled — Nursed. 

Nundination — An   open    and  scandalous 
sale  of  justice. 

Obdormilion — Sleeping,  going  to  rest. 
Obduration,  Obduredness — Hardness. 
Obdure — To  harden. 
Obedible — That  can  be  preyed  upon. 
Obfirm — To  confirm,  to  settle. 
Object — To  offer. 
Oblatration — Barking:. 
Oblivious — Capable  of  being  forgotten. 
Obsecration — Entreaty. 
Obsccratory — Supplicatory. 
Obstetrication — Office  of  a  midwife. 
Obsignation — Sealing  or  confirmation. 
Obstination — Making  obstinate. 
Obtestation — Entreaty. 
Obtortion — Distortion. 
Obturation — Smearing  or  closing  up. 
OccaecatioD — Blinding. 
Occurrent — Occurring,  occurrence. 
Offuscation — Obscuration. 
Ominate — To  forebode. 
Onwards — In  advance,  in  anticipation. 
Ope-tide— See  p.  298,  note  5,  and  the  Er- 
rata, in  this  volume. 
Operosity — Toil,  labour. 
Oppugn — To  oppose. 
Oppugnation — Opposition,  attack. 
Orbation — Deprivation. 
Orbity — Want  of  children. 
Ordaliau — Ordeal. 

Ordinate — To  direct ;  regular,  metiiodicai. 

Ordinately — Regularly. 

Orts — Fragments. 

Ostended — Discovered  itself. 

Oste  nsion — .Shewing. 

Otherwise — One  way,  another  way. 

Out — To  dispossess. 

Overlash — To  exceed. 

Overlay — To  oppress  by  weight. 

Overliness— Pride,  overbearing. 

Overly — Proud,  overbearing. 

Ove  rture — Apertu  re. 

Over-weeu — To  think  too  highly  of. 

Pact — Covenant;  agreement. 
Painim — A  Pagan. 
Painful — -Laborious. 
Painfully — Laboriously. 
Pandarisms — Preteuces,  or  occasions. 
Parffinetical — Exhortatory,  persuasive. 
Paralogism — False  or  bad  reasoning. 
Paranomasy — A  play  upon  words. 
Parasiteism— Flattery. 


Parasitical — Flattering. 

Parcel-sainted — Imperfectly  sanctified,  or 

separated  into  small  and  distant  bodies. 
Parieting— Repairing  walls. 
Paris-Garden,  a  place  of  low  amusement, 

formerly  situated  in  the  Borough. 
Parle — Conference. 
Parture — Separation. 
Pasch — Easter. 
Pasquin — A  lampoon. 
Pass — To  make  account  of. 
Patent — Open. 

Paternity — The  relation  of  a  father. 
Patrocination — Defence,  support,  protec- 
tion. 

Patter — To  make  a  noise  like  hail. 
Peccant — Corrupt,  faulty. 
Pectoral — A  breast-plate. 
Pedagogy — Discipline,  institution. 
Pelting— Pitiful,  paltry. 
Peragration — The  act  of  passing  over  or 
about. 

Pererration — Wandering  about. 
Perfunctory — Slight. 
Perfunctorily — Negligently. 
Perition — Loss. 

Permeation — Passing  or  piercing  through. 
Persistance — Perseverance,  stedfastness. 
Petard — An  engine  for  blowing  up  places. 
Petulcity — Wantonness,  mischievousness. 
Phrontisteries — Monasteries. 
Piacular — Atrocious. 
Pill — To  rob,  to  peel. 
Piscation — Fishing. 
Pisht  at — Despised. 
Pitch-brand — Mark  of  infamy. 
Plaining — Making  plain  or  smooth. 
Plaint — Complaint. 
Pleasance — Pleasure. 
Plerophory — Fulness. 
Pleuritical — Belonging  to  a  pleurisy,  or  in- 
flammation of  the  lungs. 
Plight — To  pledge,  to  engage. 
Point — To  appoint. 
Poise — Weight. 
Pole— Head. 
Poll — To  strip,  to  exact. 
Polling — Stripping,  exaction. 
Polycoyrany — The  government  by  many. 
Ponderation — Weight. 
Portage — Carrying. 

Portuise — A  breviary,  or  Romish  priest's 

office- book. 
Postiller — One  who  writes  glosses. 
Posy — Motto. 

Potential — In  possibility  of  existence. 
Pr*scious — Anticipating,  aware. 
Prankingly — Flauntingly. 
Pieception — Command. 
Precocity — Too  early  ripeness. 
Preconization — The   act    of  warning  or 

announcing. 
Predication — An  affirmation,  a  declaration. 
Prefer — To  advance. 
Pregravate — To  clog  heavily. 
Prejudicate—  Prejudiced. 
Prepensed— Preconceived. 


GLOSSARY. 


Prepossess — To  possess  bsfort  hand. 

I'resention — PercepUon  beforehand. 

Presidiaries — Guards. 

Pressive — Urgent. 

Pretention — Passing  by. 

Prevent — To  precede,  to  anticipate,  to 
fortify. 

Prevention — Anticipation. 

Prevision — Foresight. 

Prioie  Stole — Best  robe, 

Priniere — Principal. 

Prim  ige  nous — Original. 

Proclivity — Tendency  to  evil. 

Prodigence— Prodigality. 

Prodilion — Treachery,  deceitfulness. 

Pronierit — To  lay  under  obligation,  to  me- 
rit for. 

Fromove — To  advance,  to  promote. 
Promoving — Promoting. 
Prophylactical — Preventive  of  disease. 
Proper — Peculiar. 
Proprieties — Possessions. 
Propriety — Exclusive  right. 
Propugnation — Defence,  suppoi  t. 
Propulsation — -Repelling. 
Provitation — The  act  of  inciting  or  alluring. 
Prosopopey — A  personification. 
Provenues — Productions. 
Puisne — Younger,  inferior. 
Puissance — Strength,  valour. 
Pursuivant — A  pursuer,  an  officer  of  jus- 
tice. 

Pute — Perfectly  pure 
Puttock— The  buzzard. 

Qnack-salver — One  who  boasts  of  salves. 
Quail — To  daunt. 
Quarrelled— Quarrelled  with. 
Quarrj' — To  |irey  upon. 
Quean — A  strumpet,  a  worthless  woman. 
Queasy — Squeamish. 
Querimony — A  complaint. 
Questman — A  stater  of  Uiwsuits,  inquirer, 
officer. 

Questuary — One  studious  of  firofit. 
Quick — Living. 

Quintessential — Consisting   of  the  quiii- 

tes'seuce. 
Quiritation — Complaining. 
Quodlibetical— Subtle. 
Quotidian- — Daily. 

Rack — A  frame.  » 

Radicated— Rooted. 

Raked — Covered,  hid. 

Ramping — Rushing. 

Rapture — Being  carried  along. 

Rarely — Singularly. 

Rathe — Early,  prematurely. 

Ravine — To  plunder. 

Reave — To  contract. 

Reaving — Taking  by  violence. 

Rebate— To  blunt. 

Recidivaiion — Backsliding,  relapse. 

Reclaim — To  cry  out. 

Reclamation — Reformation. 


Recollect — To  collect. 
Recollection — Collection. 
Reconcilement — A  re-obtaining,  a  regain  ■ 
ing. 

Recordation — A  remenibrance. 
Recrements — Dross,  tilth. 
Recule — To  retire. 
Reduct — To  i<=H^\ce. 
Redivived — Revived. 
Redojence — Sweet  scent. 
Redolent — S«  ret-snielling. 
Reduce— To  bring  back. 
Reduct — To  reduce. 
Reduction — Bringing  back. 
Reduclively— By    reduction,    by  conse- 
quence. 
Refection — Refreshment. 
Refel — To  refute,  to  disprove. 
Reflection- — Return. 
Refossion — Digging  up. 
Refrication — Refreshing. 
Regest — To  cast  or  turn  up  again. 
Regiment — Government. 
Reluctation — Resistance,  aversion. 
Rememoration — Reminding. 
Remiss — Lower. 
Remotion — Removal. 
Renitency — Reluctance. 
Rennible — Running,  voluble. 
Reposed— Laid  up. 

Reposition — Firm  hold  or  repose,  burial, 
treasuring  or  laying  up. 

Reputation — Estimation,  judgment. 

Resentment — Feeling. 

Reservation — Withholding. 

Resolution — Explanation,  satisfaction,  re- 
solved expectation. 

Resolve — To  dissolve,  to  melt,  to  explain. 

Respective —  Kind. 

Restipulation — A  reciprocal  engagement. 

Resultance — An  assemblage. 

Retch,  or  Reach — ^To  stretch. 

Retractive — Withholding. 

Revicted — Proved  on  the  other  side. 

Reviction — Reviving. 

Revoke — Te  recover. 

Rife — Common. 

Rifely — Commonly. 

Rift— Cleft,  crack. 

Rivality — Rivalry. 

Rhetoricate — ^To  play  the  orator. 

Round — Plain,  faithful,  decisive. 

Roundel — Tlis  circumference  of  a  wheel, 

a  circle. 
Roundly — Plainly,  faithfully. 
RuflT — Success,  prosperity. 
Ruffle— To  disturb. 
Ruinate — To  ruin. 
Run  descant — To  enlarge. 

Sacred — Consecrated. 

Sad — Grave,  serious. 

Sadly — Soberly,  seriously. 

Sag — To  hang  low  or  heavy. 

Sagamore — A  king  or  suprenbe  ruler  among 

the  American  Indians. 
Saine — Say. 


GLOSSARY. 


Sanation— A  cure. 

Sapiential — Relating  to  wisdom. 

Scabious — A  herb  so  called. 

Scaith — Injury. 

Scant — Scarcely. 

Scarce-valuable— Scarcely  to  be  estimated . 
Scisoitations — Questionings. 
Scissure — A  rent,  division. 
Scogatiism— Jesting;  from  a  celebrated 

jester  named  Scogan. 
Scoganly — Jestingly. 
Sconces — Forts. 
Scoppet — To  lade,  to  empty. 
Scurrile — Scurrilous. 
Scruze — Tn  press,  to  squeeze. 
Securance — Security. 
Securitan — A  secure  persoa. 
Seen — Skilled. 
Segregate — To  separate. 
Segregation — Separation. 
Seized — Possessed. 
Sejoin — To  separate. 
Sejunctiou—  Separation. 
Seldom  when — Unfrequently. 
•Sepelition — Burial. 
Sequel — A  consequence. 
Sequence — Order  of  succession. 
Sere  or  Seare — Dry,  withered. 
Sereness — Dryness. 
Sermocinations — Preachings. 
Several — Separated,  distinct. 
Severalized — Distinguished) 
Sererals — Particulars. 
Severalty — Separation,  distinction. 
Sharp — Sword. 

Shaveling — A  friar,  one  shaven. 
Sheeped — Disgraced. 
Shimmering — Glittering. 
Shot — Reckoning. 
Shrewd — Froward. 
Shrift — Confession  of  sin  to  a  priest. 
Shriven — Confessed. 
Sidereal — Bright,  starry. 
Sign — To  ratify,  to  consign,  to  signify. 
Simulation — Deceit,  pretence. 
Simulatory — Pretended. 
Sinisterly — Absurdly,   towards    the  lefl 
hand. 

Site — Situation,  token. 

Skill  of — To  know  how. 

Slip — A  pretender,  a  counterfeit. 

Sort — Aim. 

Sort  to — To  produce. 

Sortition — Casting  lots. 

Soul-bell — A  passing-bell,  a  bell  rung  ai 

the  death  of  a  person. 
Spagiric — A  chemist. 
Spend  Stover — To  consume  provisions. 
Spiration — Breathing. 
Sportulary — Living  by  alms. 
Squinancy — Quinsy. 
Stale — A  handle,  step,  means. 
Stated— Settled. 
Stave  ofT— To  push  oflf,  to  defer. 
Stead — To  help,  to  support. 
Stigmatical — Marked,    branded,  stigma 


Stoppel— What  stops  the  hole  of  a  vessel. 

Stridulous — Making  a  small  creaking  noise. 

Stroid — Destroyed. 

Styed — Soared,  ascended. 

Style — A  pen. 

Subact — To  subdue. 

Subiuotion — Withdrawing. 

Subduce — To  withdraw. 

Subincusation — An  implied  accusation. 

Sublation — Withdrawing. 

Submiss — Submissive. 

Subornation — Seduction  to  a  base  action 

Subreption — The  act  of  obtaining  by  sur- 
prise or  deceit. 

Suffect — To  choose  or  put  in  the  place  of 
another. 

Suffbsion — Undermining,  digging  up. 
Sufibmigation — Raising  fume  by  means  of 
fire. 

Suhit  and  Gazul-^Certain  weeds  growing 
in  Egypt,  of  which,  being  burnt  to  ashes, 
the  finest  sort  of  Venice  glasses  are 
made. 

Superfoetation — One  conception  made  on 

another. 
Supernal^ — Celestial. 

Supernatation — Swimming  on  the  surface. 
Supersecular — Spiritual. 
Suppalpation — Wheedling,  gently  stroking. 
Supparijitation — Flattery,  pimping. 
Supputation — Computation,  account. 
Surcease — To  leave  off. 
Surreption — Stealth. 
Surrogate — To  depute. 
Surrogation — Deputation. 
Susceptiou — Assuming,  taking  up. 
Swelt — To  dry  up,  or  be    pained,  with 
beat. 

Swinge — Sway,  sweep. 

Sybaritical — Effeminate,  from  the  people 

of  Sybaris,  a  city  in  the  south  of  Italy, 

infamous  for  its  eflfemiiiacy. 
Syllabical — Adhering  to  the  merely  literal 

sense. 

Symbol — Type,  emblem,  sign. 
Symboles — Shares  in  a  reckoning. 
Symbolize— To  agree. 

Tallying — Recording,  punishing. 
Talmudiges — Adherents  to  the  Talmud. 
Tang— A  strong  taste. 
Tazel,  or  Teasel — The   Dipsucus;  En^^ 

T/i  ■  Shepherd's  rod. 
Techiness — Peevishness. 
7'echy — Peevish. 
Tender — To  treat  tenderly. 
Tent — To  fill  a  wound  with  lint. 
Tentative — Trying,  essaying. 
Tenter — To  stretch  out  as  on  tenters. 
Tentigo— Itching. 
Termined — Terminated. 
Terrivagus— A  vagabond. 
Terrene — Earthly. 
Tew— To  beat. 

Theophanies — Services  in  the  immediate 

presence  of  God. 
Theorical — Theoretical. 


GLOSSARY. 


Thravc — Twenty-four  in  number. 

Thurification — The  act  of    fuming  with 
incense. 

Timely — -Early,  premature. 

Till— To  urge. 

Topped — Snuflfed. 

Torrefaction— Scorching  or  drying. 

Tort — Injury,  wrong. 

Tour — To  fly  round. 

Towards — Forwards,  in  preparation. 

Tract  of  time — 'Process  of  time. 

Tractatioa — Treating  on  a  subject. 

Traduce — To  propagate,  to  convey  or  de- 
liver down. 
.Traduction — Derivation,  propagation. 
Tralation — A  metaphorical  expression. 

Transient — Passing  by. 
Translocation — Removal. 
Treacher — A  traitor. 
Trnchisees — A  kind  of  medical  lozenge. 
Tropical — Figurative. 
Troth— Truth,  faith. 
Trucheman — An  interpreter. 
Tuition — Defence. 
Tutor — A  defender. 
Twit — ^To  reproach,  to  sneer  at. 
Tympany — A  hard  swelling  of  the  belly. 
yyted,  tyring — Fed  or  feeding  as  a  vul- 
ture. 

Ubiquitary — One  who  believes  the  omni- 
presence of  Christ's  body. 

Ubiquity — A  being  in  every  place. 

Umbratical — Shadowy. 

Umbrage — A  pretext. 

Unconvincibleness — Safety  from  convic- 
tion. 

Undefeasible — Certain,    that   cannot  be 

annulled. 
Unfeisible — Impracticable. 
Univocally — In  a  determined  sense. 
Unpleasive — Unpleasing. 
Unreaved — Unrent,  unopened. 
Unrespective — Acting  without  reasons. 
Unright— Unrighteous,  not  upright. 
Unript — Ript. 
Unthrift — A  prodigal. 
Usurary — -Usurious. 
Ure — Practice,  use,  habit. 
Use — Interest. 
Usurp — To  employ,  to  use. 
Utter— To  sell. 

Utopical — Imaginary,  chimerical. 
V*il — To  yield,  to  give  place. 


Valediction — Farewell. 

Value — To  imply,  to  signify. 

Vastation — Wasting. 

Vatical — Prophetical. 

Velitation — The  act    of  quarrelling  or 

bickering  with. 
Velleity — The  lowest  degree  of  desire. 
Venditate — To  display,  to  boast. 
Venditation — Display,  parade. 
Vendure — A  thing  sold. 
Vent— Sale. 

Ventilation — Diflusion,  the  act  of  fanning 

or  sifting. 
Veny — Push,  thrust  in  fencing. 
Verdure — Taint. 
Vertigo — Giddiness. 
Very — Mere. 

Vespertine — Of  or  relating  to  the  even- 
ing. 

Vestiary — Relative  to  clothing. 
Vicariate — Deputed  office. 
Viduity — Widowhood. 
Vigilancy — The  state  of  life. 
Villenage — Base  servitude. 
Visive — Belonging  to  the  sight. 
Voice — To  represent. 

Wales— Risings  or  marks  from  blows. 

Wasters — Foils,  or  cudgels. 

Weal — Prosperity. 

Wearish — Soft,  tame. 

Ween — To  think. 

Weildance — Weilding. 

Well — To  spring. 

Well-stated— Well-regulated. 

Welt— Border. 

Weltereth — Rolls  in  the  mire. 
What  ?— Why  > 
When  as — Whereas. 

Whiffler — A  serjeant,  one  who  clears  the 
way. 

While — To  amuse,  to  beguile. 

Whittle — A  knife. 

Wight — A  person. 

Wis,  Ywis,  I  wis — Truly,  verily. 

Wishly— Wishfully. 

Withed — ^Bound  with  withes. 

Wont— Habit. 

Woolward — Clothed  in  woollen  garments. 
Wringing — Writhing. 
Writheled— Wrinkled. 
Wrought — Forced. 

Zedoary — A  Chinese  root  like  ginger,  but 
odoriferous. 


INDEX 

TO  THE  TEN  VOLUMES. 


Page 

Aaron,  his  silencs  under  God's  judg- 
ment on  his  Sons    i.  118 

.  a  type  of  Chi'ist,  our  High 

Priest    i.  133 

Abbey,  meditatiou  on  the  sight  of  the 
ruins  of  one   vi.  171 

Abilities,  presumption  of  (hem  fre- 
quent and  dangerous   vii.  374 

— ■  tobe  exactly  surveyed  in  order 

to  cure  presumption  of  them  ....  vii.  377 

Abniinil,  the  difficulty  of  knowing  how 
to  do  this,  and  the  ill  consequences 
of  not  knowing  it   viii.  37 

Abraham  denies  his  Wife    i.  27 

 his  Circumcision   i.  28 

 and  Sarah  a  lively  pattern  of 

strong  and  weak  faith   i.  28 

 his  and  Sarah's  laughter.,  i.  28 

■  the  trial  of  his  Faith  con- 
cerning Isaac   i.  29 

 his  Purchase  and  Employ- 
ment of  a  Burying  Place,  Sermon 

on   V.  426 

■  his  Purchase  of  Ground  ..  v.  427 

 the  employment  of  his  pur- 
chased Ground   v.  429 

 his  faith  No.  78.  vi.  291 

Absolution  before  Satisfaction,  the  No- 
velty of  it   ix.  277 

Abstinence,  benefit  of  it   i.  113 

Abuse  of  God's  mercy,  in  giving  and 
forgiving,  leads  to  Security  ...  vii.  367 

Abuses,  power  of  reforming  them 
given  to  the  Church,  and  the  issue 
of  the  neglect  of  it   ix.  464 

Accordance,  heavenly,  So\i\o(\ixy  on.,  vi.  373 

Account  to  be  rendered  of  earthly  pos- 
sessions, one  of  the  Inconvenieiifes 
which-atteud  the  Great   viii.  17 

Acquaintance,  Long,  reconciles  us  to 
all  things  No.  62.  vi.  95 

Action,  mischief  of  an  Indiscreet  Good 
one   No.  31.  vi.  10 

Actions,  ordered  by  God  to  other  ends 

•    than  their  own   ii.  204 

  Holy  Carriage  ia  those  of  a 

Hypocrite    v.  393 

 Fools'  and  Wise  men's  mea- 

.siire  of  Good  oups,  No.  43.  vi.  12 


Page 

Actions,  speak  plainer  than  Words. 

No.  51.  vi.  33 

  all  subject  to  the  eye  of  evil 

Men,  or  evil  Spirits          No.  73.  vi.  69 

 good,    not    well  done,  when 

we  are  glad  that  they  are  done. 

No.  52.  vi.  93 

— —  difference  in  the  nature  of 
God's  and  ours  No.  58.  vi.  94 

 the  best,   do  not  escape  the 

censure  and  misinterpretation  of 
men     No.  81.  vi.  293 

 the  Difference  of,So\\\oq\iy  on.vi.  362 

 to  refrain  in  them  from  all  sin 

and  to  perform  alt  duty,  a  Means  of 
Peace   vii.  32 

 to  do  nothins;  doubtingly,  vii.  33 

■  or  Manners  of  Men,  not  to  draw 

them  to  the  prejudice  of  their  cause, 

a  Rule  of  Moderation   vii.  459 

Admonition,  a  fruit  of  Christian 
union    viii.  245 

Adonijah,  his  second  plot  defeated.,  i.  426 

Adoration,  inward,  what  ;  wherein  it 
consists,  and  how  to  be  wrought,  vii.  351 

 of     the  Infinite 

Greatness  of  God;  in  the  Creation 
and  Government  of  the  World,  vii.  351 

 of  the  Infinite  Mer- 
cy of  God  iu  the  Redemption  of 
Mankind   vii.  353 

 compounded  of 

many  holy  affections    vii.  354 

 to  be  continued  and 

perpetuated  through  our  lives  ..  vii.  354 

— .  to  be  diffused  thro' 

our  whole  carriage;  to  the  Name, 
Word,  Services,  House,  and  Mes- 
sengers, of  God   vii.  355 

 fo  be  shewn  in 

humble  subjection  of  ourselves  to 
the  hand  of  God  '.   vii.  360 

Adultery,  Epistle  on  Divorce  in  this 
case    vii.  188 

Adversaries  not  to  be  branded  without 
just  reason   viii.  362 

 Christian,   the   limits  of 

approach  or  remoteness  with  re- 
.    spect  to  them   vii.  465 


INDEX. 


Page 

Adversity  moie  beneficial  than  Pros- 
perity   No.  6.  vi.  26 

Aaverlrsfincnts  to  the  Head'r,  by  the 

Autlmr   V.  354.  viii.  497.  ix  22,  23 

yUr  !t.,  iiie  ht-relic,  the  only  piiiiii  ■ 
tivc  oppnser  of  Episcopacy,  ix.594,  662 

 a  vindication  of  those  Fathers, 

who,  it  is  )>retenilc(l,    second  his 

opinions  on  Episcopacy   ix.  595 

Affi'-tnthn  a  great  enemy. ..No.  86.  vi.  21 

Affection,  its  blindness    i.  219 

.  Saints  on  earth  united  there- 
in  viii.  242 

i4j7^c/io/?i' deceitful     v.  126 

 heaven'y,    lo^be  simple; 

earthly,  to  be  compounded.  No.  94. 

vi.  4-i 

 then  onl\  .safe  and  right, 

when  they  are  deduced  from  God. 

No.  2.  vi.  246 

 to  be  well  onlered   vii.  14 

 well  employed  become  Vir- 
tues   vii.  5.35 

 to  compose  thf  rii  towards  unity 

and  peace,  however  our  judgm.'nts 
may  differ  in  lesser  verities,  a  rule 

of  moderation   vii.  470 

Affliction  ^alls  hoaie  conscience...  i.  54 

 asign  of -'.'•englh.  No.40.  vi.  11 

 Man  uniier  it,  the  more  he 

strives,  the  more  he  is  entangled. 

No.  1.  vi.  26 

 profitable,  especially  to  some 

dispositions,  more  than  other.  No.  21. 

vi.  258 

 ^to  be  viewed   as  Derived 

from  heaven  viii.  517 

.  the  Intent  of  God  in  send- 
ing it,  to  be  considered  viii.  518 

 designed  for  trial  and  pro- 
bation, and  for  betteiing  of  the 
soul   viii.  520 

 in  the  Nature  of  it,  a  fatnerly 

chastisement  to  God's  children,  viii.  521 

.  the  ir.a:n  comfort  thereof  to 

be  expected  from  the  Issue         viii.  522 

 the  soul'  cheering  itself  un- 
der it    viii.  523 

 no  absolute  freedom  from  it 

to  be  expected  in  this  world         x.  123 

 of  Body,  lawful  to  mourn 

for  it    v.  568 

Afflictions,  a  Man  must  give  thanks 
for  them  ;  but  not  pray  for  them. 

No.  16.  vi.  85 
,  difference  in  Men's  disposi- 
tions under  them   No.  63.  vi.  281 

 Epistle  to  Sir  Richard  Lea, 

on  their  comfortable  remedies...  vii,  238 

Age,  the  Confinements  of.  Soliloquy 
on    vi.  389 

 old.  Comforts  against  its  incon- 
veniences enumerated   viii.  181 

 its  illimilation,  and  the  mise- 
ries that  attend  it   viii.  181 

 a  blessing   ,   viii.  183 


Pag. 

Agf,  its  advantages  enumerated,  viii.  184 
Aijcn/,  God  an  on.nipotent  one,  in 

giving  peace   v.  201 

Ague,  ij-iiirtnn,  Meditution  on  ....  vi.  221 

Ahah,  his  repentaiict   ii.  13 

Ahnziah,  enquires  of  I3aal-zebub,  God 

of  Ekron,  in  his  sickness    il.  20 

  God's  message  to  him  ...  ii.  21 

 fire  from  heaven  consumes 

his  Messjn;rrs    ii.  22 

 his  death    li.  25 

Allegiance,  Oath  of.    Epistle  on  the 

just  sufforin.is  of  those  who  refused 

it,  a'lrlonthe  Increase  of  Popery. 

vii. 

Alliir^'mrnl,  Ten  of  Satan's  Tempta- 
tions, of  this  nature,  repelled  ..  viii. 

Ahnigkty,  his  sure  protection,  a  com- 
fou  under  public  calamities  ...  viii. 

AmtH''k,  the  sin  of   '..  i. 

Ambition  steels  the  heart   i. 

 hath  no  bounds   ii. 

 the  torment  of  it.  No.  95.  v'. 

Ambitious,  The,  Character  of   vii. 

.   Man   his    own  Enemj'. 

No.  25.  vi, 

Ambrose,    not  against  Episcopacy. 

ix.  596, 

 not  in  favour  of  Lay-Elders. 

ix. 

Angel  of  the  Covenant  appeared  to 

Gideon    i. 

Angelical  Familiarity,  Soliloquy  on.  vi. 
Angels,  two,  appear  to  the  Disciples 

at  the  Ascension  of  Christ   ii. 

 Ministers  of  the  Chirches.  v. 

Angels,  evil,  Torments  appointed  to 

their  spirilnal  nature   ii. 

 their  first  Sin  and  Fall  (See 

Spirits,  i  vil)   vi. 

 their  Number...  vi.  487, 

viii. 


 their  Power,  vi.  489,  viii. 

 •  their     Knowledge  and 

Malice   vi.  491,  vhi.  203, 

 the  Variety  of  their  Spiri- 
tual Assaults   vi. 

 their    Apparitions  and 

Assumed  Shapes   vi. 

 the  vehemence  of  their 


Last  Conflicts   vi. 

 our    Carriage  towards 

tbem   vi. 

 how  we  are  to  proceed 

against  them   vi. 

 their  Woeful  Estate,  vi. 


Angels,  good,  their  Numbers   vi. 

 their  Power   vi. 

.   their  Knowledge   vi. 

 their  Employments  and 

Operations   vi. 

.  — —  their  Degrees  and  Orders. 

vi. 

their  Apparitions   vi. 


  the  Respects  which  we 

owe  to  them   vi. 


205 

322 

147 
303 
204 
160 

112 

,  9 
6C6 
609 

191 

344 

521 
491 

278 

485 

202 
201 

204 

492 

495 

499 

500 

501 
502 
451 
454 
456 

457 

460 
462 

466 


1 


INDEX. 


Page 

Angels,  good  and  evil,  how  differently 
used  as  instruments        No.  53.  vi.  64 

Angels  of  the  Seven  Churches,  Episco- 
pacy supported  by  a  right  view  of 
-     them  ■        ix-  681 

Anger,  the  misery  accompanying  this 
passion   viii.  20 

 ,  the  Moderation  of  this  passion 

enforced   vii.  427 

 ,  its  violence  and  ill  effects,  vii.  427 

,  zealous,  enforced   vii.  428 

— — ,  vicious,  when  it  offends  in  the 
Cause,  or  in  the  Quantity   vii.  428 

— — offends  in  the  Cause,  when  oc- 
casioned by  a  good,  indifferent,  or 
trivial  thing   vii.  428 

 oftisnds  in  the  Quantity,  when 

either  too  long  or  too  vehement,  vii.  429 

— — ,  Arguments  for  its  mitigation. 

vii.  430 

Anger  and  Madness,  no  difference  be- 
twixt tbem  but  continuance.  No.  80. 

vi.  99 

Animals,  man  accountable  to  God  for 
his  treatment  of  them   i.  145 

Anselm  and  Dunslan  prohibit,  in  Eng- 
land, the  marriage  of  Ecclesiastics. 

ix.  184 

Answer,  a  short  one,  to  a  dlificult 
Question ;  and  a  tedious  one,  to 

an  easy  Question,  unsuitable  

No.  28.  vi.  30 

Anthems  for  the  Cathedral  of 
Exeter   x.  272 

Antiquity,  several  arguments  out  of  it 
for  the  Superiority  of  Bishops...  ix.  582 

Apocryphal  Books,  opinions  of  the  Old 
Church  and  of  the  Present  Church 
of  Rome,  on  their  authority,  con- 
trasted   ix.  5 

Apolooetical  Letter,  to  a  per- 
son of  Quality   X.  73 

Apologue  v.  169 

Apostolic  Age,  its  testimony  to  Epis- 
copacy  ix.  580 

Apostolic  Institution,  what  constitutes 
such   ix.  523 

  ■  ,  best  determined 

by  the  universal  practice  of  the 
Church  next  the  Apostolic  Times. 

ix.  525 

Apparitions,  of  Good  Angels          vi.  462 

 of  Evil  Angels   vi.  495 

Appearance,  the  Deceit  of.  Sermon  on.  v.  1 23 
Apprehension  oj  God,  three  ways  of  it. 

vii.  344 

Approach  to  God,  a  duty  enjoined.,  v.  501 

Approaches,  order  of  the  two.  God's 
drawing  nigh  to  us,  and  our  draw- 
ing nigh  to  God   v,  507 

Apprnpriation  of  God,  Christ,  and 
Heaven  to  the  Soul,  the  ground  of 
complacency  of  heart   vi.  409 

Arbitrary,  all  valuations  of  outward 

things  are  lo.,,,,  No.  17,  »i.  ;^7 

10. 


Pag* 

Archer,  Mr.  John,  his  view  of  the 
Thousand  Years'    Reign    of  the 

Saints    x.  96 

■  the  error  which 

runs  through  this  whole  discourse 

of  his   X.  102 

Arcnpagi,  what   ix.  644,  732 

Ark  taken   i.  267 

 in  the  house  of  Obed-Edom....  i.  364 

Arm  benumbed.  Meditation  on  one.  vi.  16) 

Armada,  Spanish   v.  263 

Arminius,  Epistle  to  Mr.  Jonas  Rei- 
gesbergius  in  Zealand,  concerning 
some  new  Opinions  broached  un- 
der his  name  in  Holland   vii.  271 

Asa  restores  the  worship  of  God...  i.  471 

 his  heart  perfect  with  ths  Lord  i.  473  . 

 in  his  sickness  sought  not  to  the 

Lord  but  to  Physicians   i.  474 

Assurance  of  Salvation,  attainable,  but 

with  difficulty   vii.  375 

Atheists,  the  World   full   of  them. 

No.  71.  vi.  97 
Attendant,  wise  and  religious  one,  be- 
nefit of  such   j.  284 

Augnstin,  his  rule  for  ascertaining 
what  is  of  Apostolic  Authority. 

ix.  527 

Authority,  divine,  Satan's  Temptation 
not  to  submit  thfreto,  repelled,  viii.  278 

Awe  more  fit  for  thoughts  of  Judgment 
than  Fear   viii.  199 

Awful  disposition  of  Ifeart  required  to-  ^ 
wards  God's  infiniteness.  No.  16.  vi.  256 

Bark,  Fashions  profusely  heaped  upon 

it....   v.  283 

Baguley,H.  his  Letter  to  theAuthor,  on 
his  Sermon  on  "The  Glory  of  the 

Latter  House"  v.  204 

Balaam's  Ass  speaks   i.  144 

 ill  counsel   i.  147 

Balm  of  Gilead:   or,  Comfouts 

FOR  the  distressed  ;  BOTH  MO- 
RAL AND  DIVINE   viii.  103 

Banishment,  Comforts  against  enume- 
rated  viii.  164 

Baptism,  Epistle  to  Lady  Honoria 
Hay,  on  its  Necessity,  and  the  Es- 
tate of  those  which  necessarily 
want  it   vii.  235 

 ,  how  to  be  received          vii.  509 

Bargain,  The  Best,  Sermon  on          v.  183 

Barrenness,  Comforts  against  enume- 
rated  viii.  174 

Basest  things  ever  most  plentiful. 

No.  71.  vi.  18 

Bat  and  Owl,  Meditation  on  the  sight 
of  them   vr.  209 

Boasts  wherewith  St.  Paul  conflicted. 

V.  320 

Beauty  ^snave  ,  i.  384,  i.  391 

Bedlam,  the  spiritual,  Soliloquy  on.  vi.  359 
Beech-trer,  Meditation  ou  the  sight  of 

one  full  of  nuts  ,        vi.  154 

2  D 


INDEX. 

„  P»ge 

Bees  fighting,  Meditation  on  the  sight  Body,  Satan's  Temptation  to  disbelieve 

of.                                          vi.-  157  its  Reiurrection,  repeWed   viil.  285 

Beggar,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  an  Boldness,  puts  Men  forth  before  their 

hamble  and  patient  one              vi.  131  time  and  ability   No.  22.  vi,  8 

 .Meditation  on  hearing  an  im-  of  those  Men,  who,  knowing 

portunate  one                           vi.  223  they  must  shortly  die,  yet  dare  do 

Belief,  the  multiplication  of  the  Arti-  those  things  which  will  di  aw  upon 

cles  of,  a  chief  cause  of  dissension.  them  eternity  of  torment'.  No.  18. 

viii.  353  vi.  322 

Believers  A\e  with  Christ,  who  die  in  Bond,  cancelled.   Meditation  on  the 

him                                          V-  365  sight  of  one   vi.  188 

Bell,  Meditation  on  the  sound  of  a  Bos'^m  Discourse,  Soliloquy  on        vi.  348 

cracked  one                              vi.  152  Bounty  of  God  to  Man,  in  the  works 

Belts,  Meditation  on  hearing  a  ring  of.  of  Creation   No.  7.  vi.  247 

V,.  175   ^  ,  to  us         No.  29.  vi.  262 

^ewjkefice  must  be  extended  to  Men.   -,  o'/Binc",  Soliloquy  on  vi.  373 

V.  119  Boys  playing.  Meditation  on  the  sight 

.   ■  -,  early  and  cheerful.  Epistle  of.   vi.  141 

to  Mr.  Thomas  Sutton,  urging  it  Branch  and  the  Stock,  t\ie'\c  relation  a 

on  him                                    vii.  243  resemblance  of  the  union  betwixt 

Best  Things,  ill  used,  become  evils;  Christ  and  Christians  ,         viii.  221 

and,  contrarlly,  the  worst  things,  Breaches,  passive,  which  follow  upon 

used  well,  prove  good  No.  8(j.  vi.    73  the  Public  calamities  of  any  Nation. 

Bird,  Mecfltation  on  hearing  the  sing-  v.  462 

ing  of  one                              vi.  204  Breathings  of  the  devout  socl. 

_  Birds,  Meditation  on  hearing  them  vi.  315 

singing  in  a  Spring  Morning  vi.  138  Brethren,  to  comply  rtith  (aem  so  far  as 

Bishop,  v\  hat,  as  distinguished  from  xce  safely  may,  a  way  of  Peace  for  a 

Presbyter,  &c                          ix.  544  Private  Person   viii.  76 

Bishrp  of  Rome,  Newness  of  hisUni-   ,  charitable  affection  towards 

versal  Headship                        ix.  291  them,  a  fit  disposition  for  Peace. 

 '-,  Newness  of  his  chal-  viii.  67 

lenged  Infallibility                     ix.  293  Brownists,  a  Common  Apology 

 ,  Newness  of  his  Supe-  against  them   ix.  377 

riority  to  General  Councils          ix.  293  Bucer  anA  French  Divines,  their  testi- 

 ,  new  presumption  of  moiiy  to  Episcopacy   ix.  565 

his  Dispensations                      ix.  294  Buchinsfd,  Stanislaus,  remarks  on  his 

 ,  the  new  challenge  of  Imprisonment   vii.  160 

his  domineering  over  Kings  and  ■  Epistle  address- 
Emperors                               ix.  295  ed  to  him,  on  the  Comfort  of  Im- 

BisHOPS,  A  short  answer  to  those  prisonment   vii.  161 

NINE  arguments,    WHICH    ARE  Bi/Z/j,  the  enemies  of  the  Church  are 

BROUGHT  AGAINST  their  SITTING  such,  for  their  ferocity  and  strength. 

i.v  Parlia.ment                        X.    62  v.  258 

Bladder,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  Burden,  the  light.  Soliloquy  on        vi.  557 

one                                         vi.  199  Bur-leaf,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of 

Blind  man.  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one   Ti.  204 

one                                         vi.  153  Burning  Bush   i.  68 

Blind  men,  the  cheerfulness  of  some,  a  Busy-body,  The,  Churacter  of.  vii.  100 

comfort  under  th«  loss  of  sight,  viii.  171 

Blind  and  Lam',  Meditation  on  the  Csriar,  the  King  of  the  Jews   v.  310 

sight  of  them                            vi.  214  Calamities,  public.  Comforts  against 

Blnckmoor,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  enumerated   viii.  146 

one   vi.  139  — ,  the   sense  and 

Body,  the  prison  of  the  Soul...  No.  5.  sympathy  of  them  common  toman. 

vi.    26  viii.  146 

 ,  a  vigorous  one,  a  snare  to  the  Calamity,  God  heals  by  removing  the 

soul  5  No.  80.  vi.    38  grounds  of  it     T.  465 

 ,  vile;  but,  in  some  respects,  ho-  Caleb,  his  faith   i.  125 

nourable  No.  48.  vi.  334    Calling,  explained    v.  591 

 ,  of  Sulyction,  Soliloquy  on.  vi.  355   and  Election  must  be  made 

 ,  undue  Mortification  of  it,  iu  re-  sure   T.  592 

spect  of  apparel,  lodging,  and  re-  may   be  made 

creation,  veprobate<l                  vii.  591  sure   v.  595 

— — ,  Liberty  allowed  in  respect  of  at-  we  must  Endea- 

tiie,  sleep,  lodging,  recreation,  vii.  396  Vour  to  make  them  sure  ,        v.  599 


INDEX. 


Calling  and  Elect/on,  Duty  of  doing 

this   V. 

.  Advantage  there- 


of.. 


 ■   Danger  of  not 

making  them  sure   v. 

■  Means  by  which 


this  must  be  endeavoured   v. 

lawful  and  koly,  not  altered 


I'age 

600 
600 
601 
604 


by  honourable  titles,  &c   ix.  537 

Catlings,    Epistle  on  the  Remedies 
,  against  Dulness  anu  Heartlessness 
therein,  with  Encouragements  to 

Cheerfulness  in  Labour   vii.  246 

 ,  the  fear  of  God  leads  to  a  filial 

endeavour  of  obedience  therein,  vii.  366 
Cnloes  yf  the  People,  Enemies  of  the 

Church   V.  258 

Calvin,  his  attestation  to  the  rite  of 

Confirmation   ix.  804 

Canon,  Apostolical,  the  W<'men  ought 

to  have  power  on  their  head        v.  4S5 

Canons,  Aposiolica',  their  testimony  to 

Episcopacy   ix.  578 

Care,  one  of  the  Into.iveniences  which 

commonly  attend  the  great       viii.  15 

— ,  Frfedom  from,  one  of  the  Be- 
nefits of  Poverty   viii.  17 

Cares  cast  upon  God   No.  13.  vi.  52 

Carriag'',  Christian  and  Civil,  Epistle 
to  All  Readers,  containing  Rules  of 

good  advice  for  it   vii.  280 

Cart,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one 

loaded   vi.  221 

Cases  OF  Conscience,  Resolwtions 
AND  Decisions  thereof.    In  IV 

Decades   viii.  371 

Cassander,  George,  his  opinion  On  Cor- 
ruptions in  the  Church   ix.  28 

Catechizing,  order  for  sure  grounds  to 
be  laid  for  it,  a  way  of  Peace  be- 
longing to  Public  Authority....  viii.  90 
 ,  its  importance  and  ne- 
cessity  ix. 


224 

335 


Catholic  Propositions   ix. 

Caution,  an  incitement  to  more,  to 

faster  adherence  to  God   viii.  141 

Celibacy,  no  vow  thereof  necessarily 

connected  with  Holy  Orders,  ix.  90,  118 
— —  enjoined  only  by  the  Church 

,  of  Rome   ib. 

 ,  dispensations  respecting  it 

common  in  the  Church  (>f  Rome.  ix. 
 ,  the  opinion  of  its  necessity 

the  brand  of  Antichristianism..  ix. 


Censure,  consolatory  letter  to 
•  NE  UNDER.   vii. 

Centurion,  his  confession  at  the  Cru- 
cifixion of  Christ   ii. 

Ceremonies,  unjustly  objected  against 
by  Separatists   ix. 

Certain  Irrefragable  Proposi- 
tions   ix. 

Cham  exposing  his  father's  shame...  i. 

Change,  shall  be  in  our  Renovation,  v. 

"    ■  ,  and  Renovation,  shall  be  in  our 


91 

96 

283 

499 

458 

499 
23 
71 


perpetual  fruition  of  the  insep3i;^a- 

ble  presence  of  God   v. 

Change,  all  things  subject  to  it   v. 

Changes,  although  to  the  better  are 
troublesome  at  the  time.  No.  35.  vi. 
 of  Estate,  God  to  be  submit- 
ted to  therein   vii. 

 the  inevitable  necessity  thereof, 

and  God's  over-ruling  of  them,  a 
comfort  under  public  calamities,  viii. 

Charge,  St.  Paul's  to  Timothy   v. 

Charity,  an  evidence  of  our  Calling 

and  Election   v. 

 and  Patience  require  forgetfiil- 

ness  of  evil  Deeds  and  Accidents. 

No.  67.  vi. 
-,  the  practice  of,  urged  on  all 


Page 

72 
231 

90 

362 


146 
100 

606 


that  love  Christ  in  sincerity   vi, 

■  to  be  prefen-ed  to  contention 


for  inuitferent  opinions ;  with  Ex- 
amples thereof   viii. 

to  be  exercised  in  weighing 


the  opinions  of  others   viii. 

-,  a  grace  requisite  for  duly  re- 


ceiving the  Lord's  Supper,   vii. 

Chastisement  necessary....  No.  11.  vi. 
Chastisements,  Satan's  Temptiition  to 
account  them  judgments,  repelled,  viii. 

Chastity  in  Marriage,  enforced   vii. 

392,  393,  397, 
Cheerfulness,  Christians  wrong  them- 
selves, who  do  not  encourage  it. 

No.  7.  vi. 

 ,  Chrislim,  Epistle  to  Mr. 

George  WenyfTe,  Bp.  Hall's  Fa- 
ther-in-Law,  exciting  thereto...  vii. 

Chemtiilius,  his  attestation  to  the  rite 
of  Confirmation   ix. 

Child,  Meditation  on  one  crying...  vi. 

 of  God  like  his  Father   v. 

 bears  a  filial  love  to  his 

Father   v. 

— ■■  bears  an  aWful  respect 

to  his  Father   v. 

 depends  upon  his  Fa- 
ther's Provision   v. 

Child-bearing,  its  pains,  a  comfort  un- 
der barrenness.   viii. 

Children,  those  most  likely  to  prove 
blessings,  which  are  the  fruit  of  pa- 
rents' prayers   i. 

 ,  the  misery  of  ill-disposed  and 

undutiful,  a  comfort  under  barren- 
ness  '.   viii. 

 ,  the  cares  of  parents  for  them, 

a  comfort  under  barrenness....  viii. 

 ,  the  great  grief  in  the  loss  of 

them,  a  comfort  under  barrenness. 

viii. 

 ,  Solomon's  account  of  them, 

digested  from  Proverbs  and  Eccle- 

siaste^    x. 

—  nf  God   thought  meanly  of 


if  appearance  be  the  rule   v. 

Chiliasts,  ancient,  their  history  briefly 
reported  ^   x. 


36 
422 

357 

361 

511 
27 

307 

403 

50 

163 

802 
192 
553 

553 

554 

■554 

175 

260 

176 
176 

178 

60 
127 

95 


INDEX 

Page 


Chiliatts,  modern,  summary  of  their 
doctrine,  from  Mr.  John  Archer. 

X.  96 

Choice,  preferable  to  rauliitude...  No. 

73.  vi.  36 

Cholmhtf,  Mr.  H.  Letter  of  Bp.  Hall 
to  him   ix.  332 

Christ,  his  Presence  in  the  Sa- 
crament OF  HIS  BODY  AND  BLOOD, 

a  Plain  and  Familiar  Explication 

of  it   ix.  368 

Christ's  nativity,  a  letter  for. 
THE  Observation  of  the  Feast 
THEREOF   ix.  490 

Christ  goes  with  Uis  parents  up  to  Je- 
rusalem  ii.  224 

 sought  by  his  parents   ii.  225 

 ,  his  temptation,  how  happy  for 

us   ii.  233 

-  tempted  to  turn  stones  into 
bread   ii.  235 

 tempted  to  cast  himself  from  a 

pinnacle  of  the  Temple   ii.  237 

 tempted  to  worship  Satan...  ii.  242 

 and  a  good  heart,  Fami!iarity 

betwixt   ii.  307 

— -  retires  to  the  mountain  to  pray. 

ii.  334 

■  ,  his  presence  cordial  enough  to 

us  in  our  worst  afflictions   ii,  338 

 ,  his  obedience  to  the  Law...  ii.  368 

 ,  Manifestation  of  his  Glory.,  ii.  369 

——,  his  Transfiguration,  the  Time 

thereof   ii.  374 

 ,  the  Place 

thereof   ii.  375 

 ,  its  Attend- 
ants ii.  377 


his  Compa- 


nions therein...   ii 

 rebukes  Simon  the  Pharisee  by 

the  Parable  of  the  two  Debtors.,  ii. 

 ,  liis  love  to  Martha  and  Mary 

and  Lazarus   ii. 

 ,  various  titles  and  characters  of 

him   ii.  456 

 appears  to  Mary  Magdalen.,  ii.  509 

 appears  to  the  Disciples         iL  513 

 satisfies  the  unbelief  of  Tho- 
mas  ii. 

 and  C'Psor,  Sermon  on   v. 

 not  acknowledged  King  of  the 

Jews,  implied  in  their  acknowledg- 
ment of  Csesar   v. 

 ,  his  Cio^s  worthy  to  be  our  first 

and  last  lesson   v. 

 and  St.  Paul  crucified  together  v. 

 our  Passover,  nature  and  signi- 
fication of  this  implied  comparison,  v. 

 a  Passovei-   v. 

 and  a  Christian,  their  Mystical 

Kelation   No.  93.  vi. 

 ,  (he  Love  of,  in  its  Nature  and 

Effects,  with  our  Sense  and  Im- 
provement of  it.  See  Love  of 
Christ. 


408 
433 


514 
310 


315 


31. 

vii.  411 
vi.  283 
309 

328 

330 

429 

429 

430 


355 
362 

538 
542 


Pago 

Christ,  his  Incarnation  »i.  231,  427 

 ,  bis  Humiliation  and  Sufferings. 

vi.  232,  406,  428 

 Putting  on  the   Lord  Jesus, 

thoughts  upon  that  subject.  No.  13. 

vi.  252 

 ,  thoughts  on  his  coming  to  send 

fire  on  the  Earth  No.  15.  vi.  255 

— —  lived  not  upon  alms....  No. 

vi.  263. 

— ,  his  .\scensioD          No.  66. 

 ,  his  Agony   No.  2.  vi. 

 ,  the  fiist-fruits  of  them  that 

sleep   No.  35.  vi, 

 thoughts  on  his  knocking  at  the 

door  of  the  heart   No.  39.  vi. 

 honoured  by  the  Creatures  in 

his  Abasement   vi. 

 in  his  Humiliation  to  be  loved 

and  imitated   vi. 

 to  be  beheld  by  Faith  on  earth, 

and  by  Sight  in  heaven   vi. 

.  Justified  in  the  Spirit   vi.  434 

 Seen  of  Angels   vi.  434 

 Preached  unto  the  Gentiles. 

vi.  437 

 Believed  on  in  the  World...  vi.  440 

 Received  up  into  Glory         vi.  442 

 ,  vehement  longing  ojter  him,  in- 
cluded in  Prayer   vii.  499 

 ,  union  uitk  him,  bg  faith  and 

love;  feeling,  effectual,  indivisible ; 

included  in  Prayer   vii  501 

 ,  unspeakable  complacency  and  de- 
light of  the  soul  in  him,  iocluded  in 

Prayer   vii, 

 ,  his  having  been  assaulted,  A  com- 
fort under  temptations   viii. 

Christ  Mystical  ;  or,  the  blessed 
union  OF  Christ  and  his  mem- 
bers viii. 

 ,  how  to  be  happy  in  the  appre- 
hending of  him   viii. 

 ,  the  honour  and  happiness  of 

being  united  to  him   viii.  215 

 ,  union  zcith  him,  the  kind  and 

manner  of  it   viii.  216 

 — — ,  the  Resem- 
blances thereof  enumerated...  viii,  217 

  ,  its  certainty 

and  indissolubleness   viii,  222 

.  ,  its  internal  pri- 
vilege and  benefit,  Life   viii.  224 

 —,  itsexternal  pri- 
vilege, a  right  to  the  blessings  of 

earth  and  heaven   viii.  236 

 ,  means  whereby 

it  is  wrought.   viii.  237 

— r-,  the  union  of  bis  Members  with 

one  another   viii.  238 

 ,  Satan's  Temptation  to  distrust 

his  Righteousness  and  Satisfaction, 

repelled   viii.  291 

 ,  no  other  Coming  of  his  tp  be 

expected,  but  that  to  iiia  Fiual  Judg- 
ment  X.  124 


501 

131 

211 
214 


I 


ClirisCs  Body,    the  multi-presence 
thereof  inconsistent  with  the  truth 

of  his  Humanity   ix- 

 Dcuth,  the  Extent  Ihcreaf,  the 

Way  of  Peace   concerning  this 

point   ix.  8ai,  836 

Christian  must  be  resolved  for  Christ,  i.  1 96 

 ,  Tht'  Estate  of.  Sermon  on.  v.  288 

 ,  a  change  must  take  pjace  in 

him   V. 

 ,  his  Transformation   v. 

-,  his  Transformation  must  be 


l>fDEX. 

Page 


64 


288 
290 


by  Renewing.   v. 

 ,  his  Crucijixion  with  Christ, 


293 


Sermon  on   v. 

 Shineth   most  in    his  End. 

No.  6.  vi. 

 ,  his  indifference  at  the  treat- 
ment of  the  World        No.  14.  vi. 

 ,  blessed  Estate  of.  No.  16.  vi. 

 ,  as  Christ,  both  a  Lamb  and 

a  Lion   No.  36.  vi. 

 ,  his  seed  time  and  harvest4 

No.  37.  vl. 

■ — ■ — ,  his  growth   No.  44.  vi. 

-,  and  Church,  similar  in  their 


355 


fluctuating  state   No.  78.  vi. 

 ,  his  interest  in  all  things. 

No.  77.  vi. 

 Society  better  than  Solitude. 

No,  90.  vi. 
-  most  disinterested.  No.  3.  vi, 
-,  God's  Steward,  not  his  Trea- 


surer  No.  27. 

-,  and  U'nrULij  Man,  their  dif- 


ferent motives  for  desiring  Death. 

No.  85.  vi. 

 ,  a  wise  one  hath  no  Enemies. 

No.  8.  vi. 

 refers  all  things  to  God. 

No.  58.  vi. 

 ,  not  good  for  him  to  make 


himself  necessary  in  Worldly  af- 
fairs ;  but  cannot  be  too  active  in 
the  service  of  the  Church.  No.  39. 

vi. 

the  wise,  hath  learned  to  va- 


7 
7 

11 

11 

12 

19 

18 

21 
26 

30 

41 
50 
65 


90 


p.ige 

WHOLE    DISPOSITION    AND  CA.X- 
R^AGE   viii.  251 

Christian,  summary  description  of 

him   viii.  253 

 ,  his  disposition   viii.  255 

 ,  his  expence  of  the  day...  viii.  257 

■  ,  his  recreations...   viii.  258 

.  1  ,  his  meals   viii.  259 

 ,  his  night's  rest   viii.  260 

 ,  his  carriage   viii.  261 

 ,  bus  resolution  in  matter  of 


religion   viii. 

 ,  his  discourse   viii. 

 ,  his  devotion   viii. 

 ,  his  sufferings   viii. 

 ,  his  conflicts   viii. 

 ,  his  death   viii. 

-,  his  relation  to  Christ  and  to 


263 
263 
264 
265 
265 
266 


the  Father   No.  99.  vi.  303 

 ,  like  a  little  cock-boat  in  a 

rough  Sea   No.  34.  vi.  32S 


Christianity,  both  an  easy  and  a  hard 

yoke   No.  48.  vi. 

 ,  Epistle  to  Mr.  Edmund 

Sleigh,  on  its  Hardness  and  abun- 
dant Recoinpence   vii. 

its  open  enemies, 


Jews  and  Turks,  communion  with 

them  to  be  avoided   vii. 

the  adversaries  within  its 


bosom,  how  to  be  treated   vii. 

to  be  reduced  to  its  ne- 


92 

182 

461 
462 


cessary  principles,  in  order  to  pro- 
mote Peace   viii.  354 

Christians,  fashionable,  who  are  a- 
shamed  to  go  before  their  neigh- 
bours in  holy  zeal,  reproved        ii.  305 

 addressed   v.  97 

 at  Death  missed  little  by 

the  World,  the  World  less  by  them. 

No.  27.  vi.  9 

  sometin:ies    more  faint- 


lue  every  thing  according  to  its  true 

worth   No.  95.  vi.  301 

 the  unanswerable.  Soliloquy  on. 

vi.  345 

.  I ,  Epistle  to  Sir  Robert  Darcy, 
on  the  estate  of  a  true  but  weak 

one   vii.  146 

■  ...—  Epistle  to  Mr.  Robt.  Haye, 
on  the  continual  Exercise  of  a 
Christian ;  how  he  may  keep  his 
Heart  from  Hardness,  and  his  Ways 
from  Error   vii.  190 

 ,  Epistle  to  Lady  Mary  Denny, 

descriptive  of  him,  and  on  his  Dif- 
ferences from  the  Worldling....  vii.  233 

 ,  in  what  sense  he  looks  not 

at  the    things  which    are  seen. 

No,  12.  vi.  250 

Christian,  laid    forth    in  his 


hearted  at  the  prospect  of  cala- 
mity and  death,  than  Heathen  Phi- 
losophers have  appeared.  No. 76.  vi. 

6'A((rcA  reduced  to  a  low  state   i. 

—  ,  its  Proficiency   v. 

—  ,  its  Saactihcation   v. 

 its  Peace   v. 

 ,  its  Perfection   v, 

 ,  The  Beauty  and  Unity  of.  Ser- 
mon on   V. 

 ,  its  Beauty  and  Simplicity,  v. 

 ,  Christ's  Propriety   v. 

— — — ,  its  Perfection  arises  from  its 

unity   v. 

— — — ,  its  Strength  arises  from  its 

Unity   v. 

its  Unity,  notwithstanding  the 


divisions  of  the  Christian  World,  v, 
 ,  its  Unity  in  not  being  Multi- 
plied  v, 

 most  happy  when  Truth  and 

Peace  kiss  each  other...  No.  30.  vi. 
-,  none  have  done  so  much  rois- 


37 
470 
51 
52 
55 
60 

266 
266 
269 

279 

271 

271 

274 

10 


chief  to  it,  as  those  that  have  been 


INDEX. 

Page 


excellent   in    wit  and  learning. 

No.  67.  ri.  96 
Church,  absence  from  it  by  residence 
among  InGdels  for  gain,  dangerous. 

No.  87.' vi.  296 

  Apnstnlical,   Epistle    to  the 

Bishop  of  Worcester,  on  the  differ- 
ence of  the  Present  Church  from 
it,  and  the  Needlessness  of  our 
Conformity  thereto  in  all  things,  vii.  230 
•  — ,  the  duty  of  one  who  doubts 
of  any  opinion  received  by  it...  viii.  355 

 ,  the  Constitution  of  one...  Lx.  394 

■  Faith  and  Order,  the  two  parts 


of  its  Constitution   ix. 

 ,  Constraint  requisite  therein. 

ix. 

— —  and  State,  their  nearness.,  ix. 

Churches,  the  Differences  within  our 
own,  at  home   viii. 

 Popish  and  Protestant,    I  he 

extent  of  the  differences  betwixt 
them   ix. 

 the 

original  of  the  Differences  betwixt 
them   ix. 

 Popish,  justly  retained  for 

Protestant  Service   ix. 

■    •  the  Founders  and  Furni- 


tures of  those  in  England,  defended. 

ix. 

French  and  Dutch,  eleven 


394 

396 
468 


228 

230 
454 

455 


errors  alleged  against  them  by  the 
English  Separatists   ix.  469 

Church  Government,  Two  undoubted 
propositions  concerning  it          ix.  504 

 ,  when  of  Divine 

Institution   ix.  522 

 ,  Apostolic  Forms 

thereof  for. universal  and  perpetual 
use  ix.  524 

 ,  the  Primitiye  Fa- 


thers would  not  vary  from  that  of 

the  Apostles   ix.  531 

any  alteration 


from  the  Apostolic  could  not  have 
been  diffused  through  the  whole 

Christian  World   \x.  533 

-,  its  primitive  state 


to  be  ascertained  from  the  earliest 

writings   \x. 

,  Heretics  not  to  be 


followed  in  their  judgment  thereof. 


 ,  a  new  form  must 

be  grounded  on  more  unquestiona- 
ble Scriptures  than  the  old   ix. 

-,  had  Christ  left 


precise  form  thereof,  it  would  have 
been  ere  this  ascertained   ix. 

 begun  by  our  Sa- 
viour in  a  manifest  Imparity....  ix. 

 carried  on  with 


Imparity,  after  Christ's  Ascension. 

ix. 

 carried  on  with 


534 

536 

538 

539 
548 

550 


Page 

Imparity  by  the  Bishops  who  suc- 
ceeded the  Apostles   ix.  551 

Church  of  England,  in  its  first  forma- 
tion, followed  the  Greek  Church  ra- 

ther  than  the  Roman..   ix.  93 

 ,  the  consecration 

of  its  Reformed  Bishop?  regular,  ix.  119 
-,  the  Constitution 


thereof.   ix.  398 

 ,  Apostacy  falsely 

charged  on  it   ix.  402 

 ,  Separatists'  ac- 
knowledgments of  her  graces.../  ix.  406 
-,  for  what  the  Sepa- 


ratists think  themselves  beholden 

to  her   ix.  409 

-,  her  Motherhood, 


how  far  it  obligeth  us   ix.  411 

-,  her  want  of  pre- 


tended  Ordinances  whether  sin- 
ful, &c   ix.  412 

enormities  falsely 


charged  upon  her   ix.  416 

is  the  Spouse  of 


Christ   ix.  417 

— ■  ,  how  she  hath  sepa- 
rated from  Babylon   ix.  418 

-,  her  Prelacy  de- 


fended  ix.  424 

-,  the  tiTith  and  war- 


rant of  her  Ministry   ix.  425 

-,  confused  commu- 


nion of  the  profane  idly  objected 

against  her   ix.  42" 

charged  with  er- 


rors, by  Separatists   ix.  428 

,  whether  her  Pre- 


lacy be  Antichristian   ix.  430 

-,  errors  of  Free- 


will, ice.  feigned  on  her   ix.  438 

-,   her  Common- 


Prayer  Book  defended   ix.  441 

 a  true  Church  of 


God   ix.  461 

the  impure  mix- 


tures alleged  against  her,  examined. 

IX.  472 
the  judgment  of 


others  in  her  favour   ix.  474 

Church  of  Rome,  her  Injustice  of  Claim 
over  Kings,  Church,  Scriptures, 
Conscience....   v.  226 

 ,  her  Injustice  of  Prac- 
tice  V.  226 

 guilty  of  Schism...  ix.  236 

Church,  the  Reformed,  unjustly  charged 
with  Novelty,  Heresy,  Schism.,  ix.  225 

Ciiit  Policy,  the  rules  of,  applied  to 
the  Mind  „   No.  93.  vi.  22 

Civil  things,  not  to  be  judged  of  ac- 
cording to  appearance   r.  125 

Civil  War,  its  unfpeakable  miseries 
come  from  God's  punitive  iustice. 

viii.  149 

Clemens,  his  testimony  to  Episcopacy. 

ix.  567 


INDEX. 


CVr eg;/ addressed   96 

Clergy,  Honour  OF  THE  Married  '  i 

MAINTAINED   ix.  77 

Clothrs,  Meditatiou  on  the  putting  of 

them  on   vi.  165 

Child,  Meditation  on  the  sigljt  of  one 

vi.  113 

Coal  covered  with  Ashes,  Meditation  on 
the  sight  of   vi.  138 

Cock,  Meditation  on  hearing  the  crow- 
ing of  one   vi.  184 

Cock-figlit,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of 
one   vi.  127 

Coffin,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one 
stuck  with  flowers   vi.  180 

Cohabitiitlnn  of  Man  und  Wife,  Epistle 
to  Sir  John  Harrington,  discussing 
the  question,  whether  it  may  be 
renounced,  for  secular  or  religious 
causes   vii.  248 

Collins,  Dr.  Bp.  Hall's  character  of 
him   ix.  86 

Comely  and  pleasant  to  see,  sundry 
things  that  are  so   No.  5.  vi.  83 

Commo'2-/'/-a^('r  £ooA  defended...  ix.  441, 

473 

Compunion,  Best   No.  20.  vi.  8 

Companions,  how  to  choose  them. 

No.  31.  vi.  89 
Company,  evil.  Contaminating.  No.  8. 

vi.  6 

Company,  Men  of  barren  or  unexer- 
cised minds,  cannot  live  without  it. 

No.  83.  vi.  295 

Company,  invisible,  that  cannot  be  kept 
from  us,  a  comfort  uader  imprison- 
ment  viii.  161 

Complacency  and  Delight  of  the  soul 
in  God ,   vii.  345 

Complaints,  every  man  best  know;;  his 
own   No.  40.  vi.  267 

Conceited  Man  being  full  of  himself, 
cannot  receive  knowledge.  No.  96. 

vi.  23 

Condemn  others  instead  of  ourselves, 

our  readiness  to  do  it...  No.  54.  vi.  64 
Condemnation,  from  the  just  desert  of 

the  sinner,  not  only  of  the  supreme 

will  of  God   No.  34.  vi.  264 

Condition,  good  for  a  Man  to  compare 

his,  with  the  worse  estate  of  others. 

No.  97.  vi.  302 
Conditions,  Interchange  of.  Soliloquy 

on   vi.  384 

Confession  of  Unworthiness,  included 

in  Prayer   vii.  497 

Confession,    Sacramental,    Full  and 

Forced,  the  Newness  of  it   ix.  274 

.  ,  not  warranted  by  Scripture. 

ix.  275 

■  against  Reason    ix.  276 

Confirmation,  by  imposition  of 

HANDS   ix.  785 

Sec  Imposition  of  Hands. 
Confirmation  by  Bishops,  defended. 

ix.  487 


Page 

Confirmation  not  to  be  exalted  to  the 
rank  of  a  Sacrament   ix.  789 

 ,  not  to  hfi  equalled  with 

Baptism   ix.  791 

 too  much  neglected  in 

the  Reformed  Churches   ix,  793 

—  ,  the  order  and  subjects 

thereof   ix.  799 

 —  ,  the  ends  for  which  it  is 

appointed   ix.  800 

•  ,  the  attestation  of  fa- 
mous Divines  and  Churches  there- 
to  ix.  801 

 ,  motives  for  a  careful  ob- 
servation of  this  rite  -.           ixV  805 

 ,  some  improprieties  for- 
merly attending  its  administration 
among  us   ix.  808 

Conflict  in  a  Christian's  soul...  No.  22. 

vi.  324 

Conqueror,  Christian,  superior  to 
earthly   No.  60.  vi.  279 

Consequences  from  opinions,  how  to  be 
considered  and  treated   viii.  564 

Conscience,  terrors  of  a  guilty  one.  ii.  314 

 an  accusing  one,  freedom 

from  it  by  Christ   v.  370 

.  Evil,  tries  to  escape  Re- 
flection  No.  4.  vi.  26 

.  ,  the  Shipwreck,  of  a  good 

one,  is  the  casting  away  of  all 
other  excellencies  No.  76.  vi.  98 

 ,  Christ  only  can  pacify  its 

guilt  and  purge  its  filthiness.  No.  76. 

vi.  289 

 the  Power  of.  Soliloquy  on. 

vi.  375 

 Evil,  its  Torment         vii.  9 

  its  Joy  and  Peace  but 

dissembled   vii.  9,  13 

 unquiet,  its  Remedy...  vii.  10 

 ,  due  heed  not  to  check  it,  a 

means  to  keep  it  tender   vii.  370 

 its  clearness,  a  coinfoit  un- 
der Infamy  and  Disgrace   viii.  140 

Consolation,  a  fruit  of  Christian  union. 

viii.  246 

Constantinople,  the  Sixth  Council  of, 
its  Canon  in  favour  of  the  marriage 
of.  Ecclesiastics   ix.  15T 

Constraint,  makes  Actions  toilsome. 

No.  13.  vi.  7 

Contemplations  on  the  following  sub- 
jects : — 

Aaron  and  Miriam   i.  1]9 

Aaron's  Censer  and  Rod   i.  132 

Abimelech's  Usurpation   i.  203 

Abnerand  Joab   J,  355 

Abraham   i.  26 

Absalom's  Return  and  Conspi- 
racy  ....  i.  3S8 

Absalom,  Death  of.   i.  401 

Acban   j.  I66 

Adonijah  Defeated....    j,  4,19 

-"^gony   ii.  468 

Abab  and  £enhadad   ii.  2 


INDEX. 

Page 

Ahab  and  Naboth   ii.  8 

^bab  and  Micaiah,  or,  the  Death 

of  Ahab   ii.  U 

Afaasuerus  Feasting;  Vashti  Cast 

off,  Esther  Chosen   ii.  160 

Ahaz  with  his  New  Altar          ii.  102 

Ahaziah  Sick,    and  Elijah  Re- 
venged  ii.  20 

Abithopliel   i.  397 

Amaiek,  Foil  of   i.  94 

Amnon  and  Tatnar   i.  384 

Angel  and  Zachary   ii.  194 

Ark  and  Dagon   i.  SIO 

Ark's  Revenge  and  Return        i.  274 

Ark,  Removal  of   i.  279 

Asa   i.  470 

Ascension   H.  515 

Athaliah  and  Joasb   ii.  87 

Babel   i.  24 

Balaam   i.  139 

Beggar  that   was  Born  Blind 

Cured   ii.  416 

Benjamin,  Desnlaiion  of.          i.  243 

Bethesda,  Pool  of   ii.  366 

Bloody  Issue  Healed   ii.  343 

Boaz  and  Ruth   i.  251 

Brazen  Serpent   i.  136 

Cain  and  Abel   i.  15 

Caaa,  Marringe  in   ii.  246 

Canaan,  Searchers  of.   i.  123 

Canaanite,  the  Faithful   ii.  288 

Centurion,  the  Good   ii.  251 

Christ,  Annunciation  of   ii.  200 

Christ,  Birth  of   ii.  204 

Christ  among  the  Doctors         ii.  223 

Chnst's  Baptism   ii.  229 

Christ  Tempted   ii.  231 

Christ's  Procession  to  the  Tem- 
ple  ii.  453 

Christ  among  the  Gergesenes  ; 
or  Legion  and  the  Gadarene 

Herd   ii.  273 

Christ,  TranstjguratioD  of.  Part  1 . 

ii.  374 

Christ,  Transfiguration  of,  Part  2. 

ii.  381 

Christ,  Transfiguration  of.  Part  3. 

ii..391 

Christ  Betrayed   ii.  462 

Christ  Before  Caiaphas   ii.  475 

Christ  Before  Pilate   ii.  479 

Corah's  Conspiracy   i.  127 

Creation   i.  3 

Crucifixion   ii.  487 

David  called  to  the  Court          i.  310 

David  and  Goliath    i.  312 

David  and  Ahimelech   i.  326 

David  and  Achish   i.  339 

David  tvitb  Batbsbeba  and  Uriah. 

i.  375 

David's  End,  and  Solomon's  Be- 
ginning  i.  423 

Deaf  and  Dumb  Man  Cured. ..  ii.  296 


Pise 

Deluge   i.  17 

Dinah   j.  44 

Dumb  Devil  Ejected   ii,  263 

Egypt,  Plagues  of.   i.  71 

Ehudajid  Eglon   i.  183 

Eli  and  Hannah   i.  259 

Eli  and  his  Sons   i.  262 

Elijah,  with  the  Sareptan   i.  476 

Elijah,  with  the  Baaliles   i.  481 

Elijah  running  before  Ahab,  fly- 
in:;  ficJui  Jezebel   i,  488 

Elijah,  Rapture  of   ii.  ,  25 

Elisha  Healing  the  Waters,  Curs- 
ing the  Children,  Relieving  the 

Kings   ii.  32 

Elisha  with  the  Shunamite        ii.  39 

Elisha  with  Naaman   ii.  47 

Elisha  Raising  the  Iron,  Blinding 

the  Assyrians   ii.  55 

Esther,  Suing  to  Ahasuerus,...  ii.  176 

Fig  Tree  Cursed   ii.  459 

Five  Loaves  and  Two  Fishes...  ii.  324 

Gibeon,  Rescue  of   i.  176 

Gibeonites   i.  171 

Gibeonites  Revenged   i.  410 

Gideon's  CaUing   i.  190 

Gideon's  Preparation  and  Vic- 
tory  i.  195 

Golden  Calf   i.  102 

Haman  Disrespected  by  Morde- 
cai  J  Mordecai's  Message  to 

Esther   ii,  166 

Haman  Hanged,  Mordecai  Ad- 
vanced   ii.  183 

Hannah  and  Peninnah   i.  256 

Hanun  and   David's  Ambassa- 
dors  i.  371 

Herod  and  the  Infants   ii.  217 

Hezekrah  and  Sennacherib...  ii.  107 
Hezekiah  Sick,  Recovered,  Vi- 
sited  ii.  114 

Isaac  Sacrificed   1.  29 

Israel,  Affliction  of   ...  i.  53 

Jacob  and  Esau   i.  36 

Jacob  and  Laban   i.  41 

Jaeland  Sisera   i.  187 

Jairus  and  bis  Daughter   ii.  350 

Jehu  with  Jehoram  and  Jeze- 
bel  ii.  74 

Jehu  Killing  the  Sons  of  Ahab, 

and  the  Priests  of  Baal         ii.  80 

Jephthah   i.  208 

Jericho,  Siege  of   i.  1 62 

Jeroboam   i.  455 

Jeroboam's  Wife   i.  465 

Joab  and  Sbimei,  Execution  of. 

i.  428 

Joash  with  Elisha  Dying          ii.  93 

John  Baptist  Beheaded   ii.  313 

Jonathan's  Victory  and  Saul's 
Oath   i.  297 


INDEX. 


Page 

Jonathan's    Love,    and  Saul's 

Envy   i.  319 

Jordan  Divided     i.  158 

Joseph   i.  49 

Josiah's  Reformation   ii.  127 

Josiah's  Death,  with  the  Desola- 
tion of  the  Temple  and  Jeru- 
salem  ii.  133 

Judah  and  Tamar   i.  46 

Kingdom  of  Israel,  Utter  De- 
struction of   ii.  104 

Law   i.  98 

Lazarus  Dead   ii.  437 

Lazarus  Raised   ii.  443 

Levite's  Concubine   i.  238 

Lot  and  Sodom   i.  32 

Man                                      i.  8 

Manasseh                              ii.  121 

Marah,  Waters  of.                   i.  81 

Martha  and  Mary                    ii.  411 

Matthew  Called                      ii.  269 

Mephibosheth  and  Ziba             i.  366 

Micah's  Idolatry                     i.  233 

Michal'sWiie                          i.  323 

Mordecai  Honoured  by  Haman. 

ii.  178 

Moses,  Birth  and  Breeding  of.  i.  62 

Moses's  Calling                       i.  6.7 

Moses,  Veil  of                         i.  110 

Moses,  Death  of                      i.  150 

Nabal  and  Abifrail   i.  334 

Nadab  and  Abihu   i.  115 

Naomi  and  Ruth   i.  247 

Nathan  and  David   i.  380 

Nehemiah  Building  the  Walls  of 

Jerusalem   ii.  148 

Nehemiah  Redressing  the  Ex- 
tortion of  the  Jews   ii.  154 

Noah   i.  21 

Numbering  of  the  People         i.  414 

Paradise   i.  12 

Penitent,  the  Thankful   ii.  401 

Peter  and  Malchus,    or  Christ 

Apprehended   ii.  472 

Phineas   i.  147 

Prophet,  the  Seduced   i.  460 

Purification   ii.  213 

Quails  and  Manna   i.  85 

Rahab   i.  155 

Rephidim,  Rock  of.   j.  90 

Resurrection   ii.  500 

Reubenites,  Altar  of.   i.  180 

Rtiboboam   i.  449 

Ruler's  Son  Cured  ii.  259 

Sages,  and  the  Star   ii.  208 

Samaria,  Famine  of  Relieved,  ii.  61 

Samson  Conceived   i.  213 

Samson's  Marriage   i.  218 

Samson's  Victory   i  223 

10. 


Page 

Samson's  End   i.  228 

Samuel's  Contestation   i.  291 

Saul  and  Samuel,  Meeting  of...  i.  282 

Saul,  Inauguration  of.   i.  288 

Saul's  Sacrifice   i.  294 

Saul  andAgag...   i.  302 

Saul,  Rejection  of,  and  Choice  of 

David   i.  306 

Saul  in  David's  Cave   i.  331 

Saul  and  the  Witch  of  Endor..  i.  344 

Saul,  Death  of    i.  352 

Sheba's  Rebellion   i.  406 

Shimei  Cursing   i.  393 

Sliunamite   suing   to  Jehoiam, 

Elisha  conferring  with  Hazael. 

ii.  68 

Simon  Called   ..  ii.  243 

Solomon's  Choice,  with  his  Judg- 
ment upon  the  Two  Harlots,  i.  431 
Solomon,  and  the  Queen  of  Sheba. 

i.  439 

Solomon's  Defection   i.  443 

Stubborn  Devil  Ejected   ii.  421 

Succofh   and  Penuel,  Revense 
of  "i.  199 

Temple   i.  435 

Ten  Lepers   ii.  359 

Tribute  Money  Paid   ii.  434 

Two  Sons  of  Zebedee,  Ambition 

of   ii.  429 

Two  Fiery  Disciples,  Motion  of. 
Repelled   ii.  354 

Uzzah,  and  the  Ark  Removed,  i.  361 
Uzziah  Leprous   ii.  98 

Waters,  Walk  upon  the   ii.  333 

Widow's  .Son  Raised   ii.  256 

Widow's  Mites   ii.  427 

Woman  taken  in  Adultery....  ii.  394 

Zaccheus   ii.  301 

Zerubbabel  and  Ezra   ii.  139 

Ziklag  Spoiled  and  Revenged,  i.  343 

Conleulion,   worse    than  Suffering. 

No.  62.  vi.  15 

 ,  to  labour  agninsi  the  m- 

zvarci    grounds    thereof,  a  way  of 
Peace  for  a  Private  Persou        viii.  59 

Contentment,  a  rare  blessing   j.  85 

 —  with  our  Condition... No. 

12.  vi.  1 

 with  much  or  little..  No. 

19.  vi.  8 

 >  Earth  affords  none  that 

is  sound   No.  75.  vi.  18 

 excited,  by  looking  to 

Inferiors  ;  and  humility,  by  look- 
ing to  Superiors   No.  42.  vi.  32 

 not  to  be  found  on  this 

earth   No.  58.  vi.  278 

 ,  every   man  seeks  and 

finds  it  in  some  thing...  No.  12.  vi.  320 

■   and  Complacency  ground- 
ed on  an  Appropriation  of  God, 
Christ,  and  Heaven  to  the  soul.  vi.  409 
2  E 


INDEX 


Page 

Cu'7/en<»ne«J,  its  excellency,  and  how 

to  be  had   viii.  5 

 ,  the  variety  of  estates  in 

which  it  is  to  be  exercised        viii.  5 

 ,  the  Grounds  and  Rules 

thereof   viii.  8 

 ,  Considerations  for  pro- 
moting it ;  which  respect  either 
the  Diversities  of  Life,  or  Death 

itself.   viii.  9 

■  — ,  Dispositions  necessary 

thereto   viii.  27 

 ,  Resolutions  requisite  for 

attaining  it   viii.  32 

— —  ,  Examples  thereof,  the  con- 
sideration of  them,  requisite  to  its 

attainment   viii.  22 

Contentments,  mixed.  Soliloquy  on.  vi.  367 
Controversy,  Theological,  Xo  be  allow- 
ed within  just  bounds   viii.  354 

Conversation,  heavenly.  Soliloquy  on. 

vi.  341 

Conversation  and  Trad^  uiiih  Injidels 
and  Heretics,  Epistle  thereon,  how 

far  and  wherein  allowable   vii.  1P2 

Conversion,  the  sick  soul's  complaint 
of  insensibleness  of  the  time  and 

means  thereof  answered   viii.  126 

Conversion  to  God,  the  manner  thereof, 
the  Way  of  Peace  on  this  point. 

ix.  822,  838 
Corn,  Meditation  on  seeing  the  fan- 
ning of   vi.  14C 

Corn-field,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of 

one  overgrown  with  weeds   vi.  151 

Corrections,  God's,  spare  us  the  labour 

of  scourging  ourselves...  No.  91.  vi.  74 
Correspondence  between  the  heart  and 

the  tongue   No.  95.  vi.  -14 

Corruption  and  Confusion,  a  dissuasive 

from  the  danger  of  them...'         v.  390 

Corruptions,  peace  with  them  is  war 

against  God   No.  30.  vi.  327 

Cottage,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  an 

old,  unthatched  one   vi.  203 

Councils,  the  ancient  for  priests"  mar- 
riages, the  later  against  them       ix.  167 

Counsellor,  Solomon's  description  of 
one,  digested  from  Proverbs  and 

Ecclesiastes   x.  46 

Countenance,  discovers  the  disposition 

of  the  heart   No.  72.  vi.  69 

Country,  the  universaiity  of  a  ictse  man's, 
a  comfort  under  banishment...  viii.  164 

 ,  the  right  that  Christians  have 

in  every  one,  and  in  God,  a  comfort 

under  banishment   viii.  166 

Courtier,  Epistle  to  the  gentlemen  of 
Prince  Henry's  Court,  describing  a 

good  and  faithful  one   vii.  194 

 ,  Solomon's  description  of  one, 

digested  from  Proverbs  and  Eccle- 
siastes  X.  49 

Coventry  and  Litchfield,  Thomas  Lord 
Bishop  of.  Letter  of  Bishop  Hall 
to  him  ,  ,          ix.  317 


Pag*' 

Coventry  and  Litchfield,  tiis  reply  to 
Bishop  Hall's  Letter   ix.  3  18 

CotftoM^  man  like  a  spider.  No.  43.  vi.  61 

Covetous,  The,  character  of   vii. 

Covetousness  in  divine  and  moral  good 
things,  laudable   No.  10.  vi. 

 the  vice  of  old  age...  No. 

74.  vi. 

•  an  inward  ground  of  con- 


108 
27 
69 
63 


tention...   viii, 

Coxcardice  and  Indiscretion,  God  loves 
neither  in  our  holy  profession...  No. 

84.  vi.  294 
Creatures,  all,  subject  to  their  Creator 

but  man   No.  93.  vi.  44 

Crocio  D.  Ludovico  Epistola.  ix.  853 
Cross  of  Christ,  The  Enemies  of,  Ser- 
mon on   V.  20.J 

Crosses,  universal    and  unavoidable. 

vii.  15 

 that  arise  from  Conceit...  vii.  16 

 true  and  real   vii.  16 

—  ■,  the  first  Remedy  of  them,  be- 
fore they  come   vii.  17 

— — ,  the  second  Remedy  of  them, 
ichen  they  are  come,  from  their  Au- 
thor  rii.  18 

 ,  the  third  Remedy  of  them, 

from  their  Effect   vii.  19 

 ,  the  fourth  Remedy  of  them, 

from  their  Issue   vii.  20 

Croxc,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one 
pulling  off  wool  from  the  back  of  a 

Sheep   vi.  132 

Crucifixion  of  Christ,  the  circum- 
stances attending  it  shew  that  God 
is  ever  near,  though  oft  unseen.  No. 

96.  vi.  45 

Cruelly,  The  Defeat  of.  Sermon  on.  v.  255 
Cures,  Christ's  bodily,   immediate  ; 

bis  spiritual,  gradual...  No.  88.  vi.  101 
Curiosity,  to  avoid  it  in  the  disquisition 

of  truths,  a  rule  of  Moderation,  vii.  440 
— — — ,  to  set  bounds  thereto,  a  way 

of  Peace   viii.  71 

Custom  cannot  plead  for  Error.....  No. 

98.  vi.  45 
Custom  of  Sinning,  leads  to  Security. 

vii.  368 

Cyrus  makes  proclamation  for  the  re- 
building of  Jerusalem   ii.  138 

Damned  Souls,  their  Woeful  Estate. 

vi.  502 

Dan.  xii.  11,  12.  explained   x.  86 

Dangers  threatened  for  disobedience. 

V.  95 

 a  cause  for  Mourning         v.  563 

David,  Satan  moveth  him  to  number 

the  people   i-  114 

 in  a  strait,  chooseth  three  years' 

Pestilence   i.  416 

 anointed  by  Samuel   .  i.  309 

 ,  his  confidence  built  upon  Go- 
liath's sin  and  God's  deliverance,  i.  316 
 Marries  Michal    i.  322 


INDEX. 


Page 

Dmid,  Ills  eating  the  shew-biead  jus- 
tified by  our  Saviour   i.  328 

 ,  his  fear  that  he  should  one  day 

perish  by  the  hand  of  Saul   i.  340 

"  ,  his  dissimulation  brings  him  into 

difficulties   i.  342 

— —  comforteth  himself  in  the  Lord 
his  God   i.  349 

 danceth  before  the  Ark   i.  365 

 ,  his  behaviour  on  the  sickness 

and  death  of  his  child   i.  383 

 ,  his  tenderness  for  Absalom  con- 
sidered as  typical   i.  402 

 ,  his  wish  that  he  had  died  for 

Absalom,  love  of  the  Saviour  in 
dying  for  his  enemies  compared 
with  it   i.  405 

 ,  his  charge  to  Solomon   i.  424 

Days,  each  one  a  new  life.  No.  11.  vi.  51 

 ,  bolh  common  and  holy,  Epistle  to 

Lord  Denny,  on  the  proper  way  of 
spending  them   vii.  254 

DeaM  not  partial   i.  353 

 ,  the  circurastancesof  it  various. 

ii.  94 

 ,  Three  Messengers  of.. .No.  18. 

vi.  8 

— folly  of  being  unwilling  to  meet 

it   No.  70.  vi.  68 

■  -,  ofttimes  met  with  less  fear  by 
the  Timorous  than  the  Courageous. 

No-  3.  vi.  82 

 ,  cause  of  our  fear  of  it.  No.  32. 

vi.  89 

 ,  in  a  sudden  extremity  of  it, 

hard  for  the  best  Man  to  lay  hold 

of  his  stay   No.  65.  vi.  96 

 ,  argues  not  displeasure.  No.  74. 

vi.  97 

 ,  to  be  met  in  our  minds,  ere  he 

seize  upon  our  bodies...  No.  77.  vi.  98 

 ,  the  fear  of  it  natural...  No.  67. 

vi.  283 

— — ,  Faith's  and  Nature's  views  of  it. 

No.  83.  vi.  294 

 ,  its  Importunity  and  Terror,  vii.  21 

— -,  the  grounds  of  the  Fear  of.  vii.  21 

 ,  Remedy  of  the  fear  of.        vii.  23 

 ,  the  Pattern  of  a  Meditation 

thereon   vii.  73 

 ,  Epistle  against  the  Fear  of  it. 

vii.  144 

 ,  Epistle  to  Sir  Andrew  Asteley, 

on  due  Preparation  for  it,  and  the 
Means  to  sweeten  it  to  us          vii.  173 

 ,  the  Fear  of,  dangerous  Effects 

of  it   vii.  424 

 ,  strong  Motives  for 

the  Remedy  of  it   vii.  425 

 ,  the  considerations  requisite  to 

contentment  in  the  view  thereof  viii.  25 

 ,  the  favour  of  a  peaceable  passage 

out  of  the  World  thereby,  a  comfort 

under  sickness  viii.  115 

-,  its  fears  and  pains.  Comforts 
aganst  enumerated   ,          viii.  187 


Death  but  a  sleep   viii.  192 

 sweetened  to  us  by  Christ,  viii.  193 

 ,  the  painfulness  of  Christ's,  a 

comfort  against  the  pains  of  it.  viii.  193 

 ,   the  courageous    resolutions  of 

others  in  the  prospect  of  it,  a  com- 
fort against  it   viii.  195 

 ,  its  happy  advantages           viii.  196 

 ,  the  fear  of  it  natural  viii.  187 

 ,  acquaintance  with  it  the  re- 
medy of  its  fear   viii.  188 

 ,  the  misapprehension  thereof. 

viii.  189 

 ,  the  common  condition  of  men. 

viii.  189 

 ,  not  feared  by  some   viii.  190 

 ,  day  of,  better  than  «ur  birth- 
day  viii.  191 

-,  its  sting  pulled  out  viii.  191 

but  a  parting  to  meet  again. viii.  191 

Death-bed,  Man's    double  prospect 
upon  it   No.  39.  vi,  H 

■  thoughts   and  speeches, 

commonly  such  as  the  delights  and 
cares  of  health   No.  82.  vi.  99 

Death  Eternal  contrasted  with  Tem- 
poral Death   i.  202 

 conquered  by  Christ.- v.  250 

Death's-head,  Meditation  on  the  sight 
of  one   vi.  201 

Death's  Remembrancers ,  Soliloquy  on. 

vi.  .369 

Dedications  and  Addresses  to  the  fol- 
lowing persons : — 

Bacon,  Sir  Edmund,  Knight.,  vi.  47 
Baker,  Sir  Henry,  Knt.  and  Bart. 

V.  99 

Burleigh,  William,  Lord   i.  361 

Burton,  Mr.  Samuel —   x.  259 

Canterbury,  George,  Lord  Arch- 
bishop of   ix.  79 

Carlisle,  James, LordViscount.vi.  105 
Cecil,    General    Sir  Edward, 

Knight   ii.  223 

Charles,  Prince  of  Great  Britain. 

i.  80 

Charles  I....ii.   67,  192.  iii.  3. 

ix.  501,  507,  641 
Christ,  all  that  love  him  in  since- 
rity   vi.  421 

 his  distressed  members. 

viii.  105 

Church  of  God   ix.  27 

 England   ix.  379 

Danvers,  Sir  Henry,  Knight....  i.  208 
Denny,  Edward,  Lord....i.  37, 
132.  ii.  2.  V.  146,  410.  vi.  81. 

X.  225 

Doncaster,  James,    Lord  Vis- 
count  vi.  104 

Drury,  Sir  Robert,  Knight  ...  vi.  3 

— -,  the  Lady   vi.  25 

Durham,  Thomas,  Lord  Bishop 

of   viii.  351 

Edmonds,  Sir  Thomas,  Knight,  i.  302 
Egeiton,  Sir  Thomas,  Knight,  i.  176 


INDEX. 


Essex,  Robert,  Eai I  of.   x.  7 

Exeter,  Thomas,  Earl  of.          i.  3 

 ,  Countess  of   v.  193 

•  ,  City  of.   V.  426 

 ,  Clergy  of  the  Diocese 

of.   vii.  294 

 ,  Diocese  of   ix.  223 

Fenton,    Thomas,   Lord  Vis- 
count ,   i.  Ill 

God's   Faithful    People  every 

where   ix.  787 

G^-eville,  Sir  Fulkei  Knight        i.  238 

Giflbid,  John,  Esq   ii.  256 

Hay,  Jarues,  Lord  i.  58,  269,  448 

 ,  Master  Robert   i.  155 

Henry,  Prince  of  Wales,  i.  2. 

vii.  119,  225.  ix,  22 
Herbert,  Mr.  George,  viii.  501, 

511.  From  him.  viii.  512 
Huntingdon, Henry  Earl  of.  i.  81.  vii.  3 
Israel  of  God,  who  follow  Absa- 
lom with  a  simple  heart ...  ix.  337 

James  I   ix.  819 

Lea,  Sir  Richard,  Knt   vii.  43 

London,  Thomas,  Lord  Bishop 

of   V.  3 

Mildmay,  Sir  Henry,  Knight. ..i.  413 
Montgomery,  Philip,  Earl  of.. .i.  330 
Norwich,  Clergy  of  the  Diocese 

of   viii.  43 

 ,  Ear!  of   v.  392 

Parliamer>t,  High  Court  of...  ix.  723 
Pembroke,  William,  Earl  of...  v.  183 
People  of  God  every  where...  ix.  787 
Reader,  The.. .ii.  288,366.  iii.  5. 
V.  22.    vi.  106,  245.    vii.  83, 
333,  485.    viii.  3,  253,  271, 

373,  497.  ix.  707.  x.  132 

Russell,  Francis,  Lord   i.  393 

Stanhope,  Lord    i.  21 

Swinerton,  Sir  John,  Knight ...  v.  77 
Yelverton,  Sir  Henry,  Knight,  ii.  193 
Defamation,  Meditation  on  one  dis- 
persed vi.  174 

Degrees,  none  in  the  life  and  death  of 
the  body,  but  in  the  life  to  come 
and  in  the  second  death.  No.  36.  vi  329 
Deliverance  from  our  Enemies,  a  bless- 
ing  V.  93 

 ,  holy  incentives   of  divine 

thoughts  concerning    the  Meatts  of 

it,  included  in  Prayer   vii.  499 

 >   j<^!jf"^  Apprehension  and 

thankful  Acknowledgment  of  it,  in- 
cluded in  Prayer   vii.  499 

Deluge,  its  prevalence   i.  19 

  abates...   i.  20 

Desertion,  Satan'^s  Temptation  to  think 

God  has  left  us  therein,  vepeMed-vni.  318 
DeservingSy   our  sufferings  far  below 
them,    a  comfort  under  sickness. 

viii.  12 

Desire  ofttimes  makes  us  unthankful. 

No.  20.  vi.  28 

—  ,  the  haste  of,  Soliloquy  on. 

vi.  368 


Desires  must  be  confined  within  due 

bounds    v.  467 

 ,  Acceptation  of.  Soliloquy  on. 

v'i.  366 

 ,  the  Moderation  of  them  en- 
forced  vii.  409 

 ,  a  double  Remedy  of  the  im- 
moderation of  them  ;  the  due  con- 
sideration of  our  condition,  and  of 
the  object  of  our  desires   vii.  414 

 ,  a  resolution  to  abate  them,  re- 
quisite to  Contentment   viii.  33 

Desires  and  Endeavours ,  good,  a  comfort 
under  weakness  of  Grace          viii.  140 

Desires  of  the  full  possession  of  Glory 
and  Happiness,  the  Soul  expressing 
them   vi.  410 

 ,  the 

Soul  prosecuting  them   vi.  411 

Desolations  and  Judgments,  the  works 
of  God   V.  474 

Determinations,  private,  not  tohe  im- 
posed as  matters  of  Faith  viii.  360 

Detractor,  a  beast   v.  327 

Devil,  freedom  from  him  by  Christ.v.  371 

 makes  fools  of  men  by  his  de- 
lusions  No.  46.  vi.  271 

Devils,  their  number,  power,  know- 
ledge, &c.    See  Angels,  Evil. 

— — ,  Christ  accused  of  casting 
them  out  through  Beelzebub  the 
Prince  of  the  Devils   ii.  266 

Devotion  must  be  the  companion  of 
Mourning   v.  572 

 ,  the  Rule  of.  Soliloquy  on.  vi.  385 

 ,  the  Extremes  of.  Soliloquy 

'on   vi.  391 

 ,  distinguished  into  habitual 

and  actual  vii.  486 

 ,  requisites  to  its  effectual 

performance  vii.  488 

 ,  habitual,  described          vii.  490 

—  ,  actual,  described  vii.  494 

 ,  Specialties  thereof          vii.  514 

Devout  Soul  :  or,  rules  of  hea- 
venly DEVOTION   vii.  483 

Devout  Man,  summary  view  of  one. 

vii.  514 

Dial,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one. 

vi.  108 

Didymus,  blind,  of  Alexandria,  Ac- 
count of  him   vii.  302 

Die  for  God,  why  should  we  think 
much  to  do  it,  who  see  thousands  of 
creatures  die  for  our  use?  No.  21 .  vi.  87 

Diet,  Analogy  between  natural  and 
spiritual   No.  99.  vi.  46 

Difference,  not«o  much  betwixt  a  Man 
and  a  Beast,  as  betwixt  a  Christian 
and  a  natural  Man   No.  34.  vi.  31 

.   made  by  Men  betwixt  Ser- 
vants, Friends,  and  Sons  ;  none  by 
God   No.  21.  vi,  55 

Differences,  lesser,  to  draw  therein  as 
near  as  vce  safely  may  to  Christian  Ad- 
versaries, a  rule  of  Moderation,   vii.  46 1 


INDEX. 


Dignity  and  Desert,  make  a  Man  set 
by  .'  No.  28.  vi.  9 

Disciples,  their  drowsiness  in  the  Gar- 
den of  Gethsemane   ii.  472 

DiSCON'l  ENTME^fT,  THE  REMEDY  OF: 
or,  A  TREATISE  OF  CONTENTA- 
JION  IN  WHATSOEVER  CONDITION. 

viii.  1 

 ,  the  Co/tsideralion 

of  its  Miseries,  requisite  to  Content- 
ment   viii^.  19 

Discontentments,  smaller,  a  resolution  io 
digest  them,  requisite  to  Content- 
ment  viii.  35 

Discouragement,  Ten  of  Satan's  Temp- 
tations thereto,  repelled  viii.  299 

Disposition,  Spirit  of  God  rectifies  it. 

V.  558 

Dispositions,  Mens',  difTerences  in  them. 

No.  10.  vi.  249 

Dissension,  indiscreet  meddling  with 
the  fire  of  it,  tends  to  kindle,  rather 
than  to  quench  the  flame. ..No,  52. 

vi.  33 

Distractions  to  be  removed  in  order  to 

Devotion   vii.  496 

Distribution,  equal,  Soliloquy  on...  vi.  354 
Distrust,  with  the  Remedy  thereof. 

vii.  380 

Distrustful,  The,  Character  of...  vii.  Ill 
Distrustful  Fears,  the  Soul  struigling 

with  them   No.  7.  vi.  318 

Divine  Service  in  an  Unknow?i  Tongue, 

the  Newness  of  it   9.  270 

 —— against  Scripture...  ix.  272 

 against  Reason        ix.  273 

Divine  things,  not  to  be  judged  of  ac- 
cording to  appearance  .  V.  126 

Divines,  Epistle  to  Mr.  Wm.  Bedell  at 
Venice,  lamenting  the  death  of  se- 
veral, and  inviting  to  imitate  them. 

vii.  137 

Divinity,  superiority  of  it  to  all  other 
Arts  No.  50,  vi.  92 

Division,  the  cure  of  it  must  be  by 
uniting  the  hearts  of  men  one  to 
another   v.  466 

Divisions  among  Christians,  a  complaint 
of  them  J  and,  notwithstanding 
them,  an  assertion  of  unity  viii.  244 

Doctrine  and  Exhortation  must  be 
united  No.  35.  vi.  59 

Dog,  Medit.  on  the  barking  of  one.  vi.  126 

Dormouse,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of 
one   vi.  156 

Doubtingly,  nothing  to  be  so  done.  vii.  33 

Dove  sent  forth  from  the  Ark          i.  20 

•  ,  its  Amiableness,  an  emblem  of 

the  Church   v.  2C6 

 ,  its  Harmlessness,  an  emblem 

of  the  Church   v.  268 

Draw  nigh  to  God,  in  attending  his  Or- 
dinances  V,  501 

 ,  we  do,  when  we  re- 
ceive his  Spirit   v,  501 


Page 

Draw  nigh  to  God,  happiness  of  the 

Man  who  doth  it   v.  508 

Draiaing  Nigh  to  God,  the  Duty  and 
Encouragement  of.  Sermon  on...  v.  497 

 ,  a  Duty   v.  498 

 ,  implies  Distance   v.  498 

 ,  many  ways  of  doing  so. 

V,  502 

 ■,  Inducement  to  it   v.  505 

Draw  nigh  tons,  God  will,  in  his  Or- 
dinances   V,  505 

 ,  God  will,  in  his  Audi- 
ence  V.  506 

 ,  God  will,  in  his  Grace  and 

Favour   v.  507 

■  ,  God  will,  to  our  Aid        v.  507 

Dreams,  the  nature  of  them... No,  20, 

vi.  54 

Dress,  much  allowable  latitude  and 
variety  therein   v.  488 

Drunkard,  a  Beast   v.  325 

Drunkenness  and  Covetousness,  resem- 
ble each  other  No.  48.  vi.  13 

Duration,  unchangeable,  Soliloquy  on. 

vi,  343 

Duty,  deferring  of  it  makes  it  irk- 
some No,  50.  vi,  ;.33 

Dwarf,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of 
one   vi.  222 

Ear,  the  Deaf  one,  to  be  avoided...  v,  281 

 ,  the  Itchingone,  to  be  avoided.  V.  281 

 ,  inward,    its    better   condition,  a 

comfort  under  the  loss  of  hearing, 

viii,  174 

Earnest,  sure,  Soliloquy  on   vi.  378 

Earth,  if  delightful,  much  more  Hea- 
ven No.  21 ,  vi.  8 

 ,  a  preparative  for  Heaven  and 

Hell   No.  44,  vi,  61 

 ,  wherefore  a  Christian  cleaves 

to  it  No.  94,  vi.  75 

 ,  our  Mother,  our   Stage,  and 

our  Grave  No.  99.  vi.  77 

 ,  the  Greatness  of  God  to  be  seen 

therein   vii.  352 

Earthly  Affairs,     God's   counsel  in 

them  wonderful  No.  9.  vi.  319 

Earthly  Tilings,  the  just  valuation  of 

them,  requisite    to  Contentment, 

viii.  9 

 ,  their  transitory  na- 
ture  viii,  9 

 ,  the  unsatisfying  con- 
dition of  them   viii,    1 1 

 .  the  danger  of  over- 
esteeming  them   viii.  12 

Earthly  Goods,  their  fickle  nature,  a 
comfort  under  their  loss   viii,  155 

 ,  not  ours,  hut  lent  us,  a 

comfort  under  their  loss   viii,  156 

Earthquake,  at  the  Resurrection  of 
Christ   xi,  505 

 ,  passive,  of  Public  Cala- 
mities  V,  457 


Earlhquahe,  active,  of  Public  Calami 
ties   V. 

 ,  Meditation  on  the  first 

rumour  of  one  at  Lime   vi. 

Earthquakes,  Public  calamities  of 
States  are  such   v. 

 ,  or    Calamities,  parallel 

effects  of  them  in  States  and 
Churches   v. 

Eclipse  of  the  Sun,  Meditation  on  the 
sight  of  one   vi. 

Eccleiiastical  Courts,  sins  falsely  al- 
leged to  be  sold. in  those  of  Eng- 
land  ix. 

Education,  religious,  its  advantages.,  ii. 

Egijpt,  Joseph  and  Mary  with  the 
Babe  flee  thither    ii. 

Ejaculations  may  be  either  at  large, 
ill  the  way  of  Humiliation,  Imploi-a- 
tion,  and  Thanksgiving  j  or  occa- 
sional  vii. 

Elect,  their  condition,  a  comfort  against 
the  terrors  of  Judgment   viii. 

— — ,  Satan^s  Temptation  to  think  that 
God  sees  no  sin  in  them,  repelled,  vili. 

Election  explained   v. 

 ,  the  sick  soul's  complaint  of 

uncertainty  in  matter  thereof,  an- 
swered  '"iii. 

 — ,  Satan''s  Temptation  to  doubt  of 

a  share  therein,  repell.  d   viii. 

 ,  Satan's   Temptation  to  think 

that  on  account  of  it,  men  may  five  as 
they  list,  repelled   viii. 

Eli,  his  submission  to  the  sentence 
of  God   i- 

Elijah  prophesies  there  shall  be  no 
rain   '• 

 fed  by  the  Ravens  i. 

 restores  the  Widow's  Son  to 

life   i. 

 piays,  and  rain  sent   i. 

 under  the  Juniper  tree    i. 

 in  the  cave    i. 

 ,  his  fierj'  rapture  No.  49.  vi. 

Elimelech,  his  Sons  marry  two  Mo- 
abilish  Women   i. 

  and    his   family  remove 

from  Bethlehem  Judah  into  Moab. 

Elisha  called    i- 

 ,  his  suit  to  Elijah  for  a  double 

portion  of  his  spirit    ii- 

 encreaseth  the  Widow's  oiI...ii. 

 guarded  by  an  invisible  army. 

ii. 

 ,  his  death   ii- 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  Panegyric  upon  her. 

V. 

Emerods,  the  Philistines  smitten  with 
them  •  

End,  the  near  approach  to  it,  an  ad- 
vantage of  old  age   viii. 

Enemies  of  the  Cross  of  Christ,  two 
sorts  of  them   v. 


INDEX. 

Page  Page 
Enemies,  mercy  of  God  in  restraining 

453        spiritual  ones  from  our  sight  ii.  338 

 of  the  Gospel,  their  Cruelty. 

155  V.  236 

 of  the  Church,  a  multitude. ..v.  256 

456  of  the  Church,  their  defeat,  v.  261 

 of  the  Church,  God  only  can 

defeat  them   v.  262 

460   spiritual,  comforts  against  the 

fear  of  them  enumerated    viii.  201 

109  ,  the  restraint  of  them,  and 

their  overmatching  by  the  power  of 

God   viii.  133 

435     Enemy,  none  can  hurt  us,  but  by  our 

47        own  hands   No.  92.  vi.  43 

Enoch,  or  a  Treatise  on  the  Man- 
213        NER  of   Walking    with    God.  . 

vii,  293 

Enoch,  his  walking  with  God.  No.  5. 

vi.  312 

492    Envious,  the  Character  of   vii.  114 

Envy  in  every  Man's  nature   i.  16 

198   ,  Eliab'sof  David   i.  315 

 and  Glory  follow  every  virtuous 

326        Action   No.  49.  vi.  63 

591   ,  one   of    the  Inconveniences 

which  commonly  attend  the  Great. 

viii.  15 

127  ,  an  inward  ground  of  conten- 
tion   viii.  61 

313    Epicurean  resolution,  "  Let  us  eat  and 
drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die,"  the 

folly  of  it  No.  27.  vi.  88 

329    Epicureans,  Account  of  them  vii.  312 

Episcopacy  by  Divine  Right  as- 

266        SER.TED   ix.  505 

Episcopacy,  whether  that  of  the  Church 

475  of  England  be  Antichristian. ...  ix.  430 

476  .  ,  the  judgment  and  practice 

of  the  Reformed  Churches  thereon. 
■iSO  ix.  432 

4SS  ,  the  judgment  of  the  Ger- 

491  man  Reformers  thereon   ix.  514 

492  .  ,  the  attestation  of  famous 

334        Foreign  Divines    to  that  of  the 

Church  of  England   ix.  515 

248   ,  not  willingly  relinquished 

by  Foreign  Churches   ix.  517 

 ,  XV  yostiilataon  this  sub- 

248       ject   ix.  522 

494   ,  has  two  sorts  of  enemies. 

ix:  544 

29   -■  ,  its  estate  and  order  de- 

39        duced  from  the  Apostles  to  the  Pri- 
mitive Bishops   ix.  563 

59  ,  exceptions  against  the 

96        English  answered   ix,  587 

 s.  ■  ported  by  the  practice 

87        of  the  wh   e  Christian  World..,  ix.  591 

 ,  records  suppressed  on  the 

272       subject   ix.  594 

 both  universal  and  unai- 

187        terable   ix.  599 

 ,  a  summary  view  of  its 

216       proofs   ix.  619 


INDEX. 

Page 


Episcopacy,  address  to  the  Members 
of  the  Church  of  Scotland  thereon. 

ix.  620 

 ,  address  to  Englishmen 

thereon   ix.  G23 

-,  no  prejudice  to  Sovereign- 


ty  ix.  689 

-,  the  Judgment  of  Sculte- 


tus  thereon    ix.  709 

-,  uovaried,  while  Civil  Po- 


lity not  so   ix.  6'29,  644,  733 

Epistles.  VI  Decades. 

 Decade  I   vii.  120 

 Decade  II   vii.  l-ifi 

 Decade  III   vii.  171 

 Decade  IV   .  vii.  198 

 Decade  V   vii.  226 

 ■-  Decade  VI   vii.  254 

 Addressed  to  the  following 

Persons : 

A.  ,  Mr.  E   vii.  217 

A  ,  Mr.  I.,  Merchant   vii.  167 

Alleyne,  Mr.  Ed   vii.  2lj 

Asteley,  Sir  Andrew   vii.  173 

B.  ,  Mr.  E.  dedicated    to  Sir 
George  Goring   vii.  246 

B.,  Mr.  I   vii.  269 

B.,  Mr.  J.  and  dedicated  to  my 

Father,  Mr.  J.  Hall   vii.  144 

B.,  Mr.  R  vii.  219 

Bacon,  Sir  Edmund   vii.  147 

Bath  and  Wells,  The  Lord  Bishop 

of   vii.  226 

Bedell,  Mr.  William,  at  Venice. 

vii.  137 

Brinsly,  Mrs,  B.,  my  Sister...  vii.  155 
Buchinski,  Stanislaus,  late  Secre- 
tary to  Demetrius,  Emperor  of 

Russia   vii.  161 

Burton,  Mr.  Samuel,  Archdeacon 

of  Gloucester   vii.  176  Ep 

Challoner,  Sir  Thomas   vii.  123 

Cholmley,  Mr.  Hugh   vii.  157 

Darcy,  Sir  Robert  ;          vii.  146 

Denny,  Lord   vii.  22 

The  same   vii.  254 

Denny,  Lady  Mary   vii.  233 

Drury,  Sir  Robert,  and  his  Lady. 

vii.  142 

Essex,  The  Earl  of   vii.  139 

F.,  Mr.  I.,  one  of  the  Company 

of  the  Turkish  Merchants,  vii.  192 
F.,  Mr.  W.,  and  dedicated  to  Mr. 

Robert  Jermin   vii.  200 

Fitzivilliams,  Mr.  Walter        vii.  J  98 

Fleetwood,  Sir  George  vii.  258 

Gentlemen   of    his  Highness's 

Court  vii.  194 

Hall,  Mr,  Sa.,  my  Brother...  vii.  208 

Harrington,  Sir  John   vii.  248 

Hay,  Lord   vii.  124 

Hay,  Lady  Honoria   vii.  235 

Haye,  Mr.  Robert   vii.  190 

J.,  W,  cofidemned  for  Murder. 

vii.  274 


Page 

James,  Mr.  Thomas,  of  Oxford. 

vii.  215 

Knight,  Mr.  William   vii.  251 

L.,  Mr.  T   vii.  188 

L.,  Mr.  W   vii.  184 

Lea,  Sir  Richard,  since  deceased. 

vii.  238 

Lucy,  Sir  Edmund   vii.  186 

Milburne,  Doctor  vii.  261 

Milward,  Mr.  Matthew   vii.  203 

Mole,  Mr.  John,  of  a  long  time 
now  Prisoner  under  the  Inqui- 
sition at  Rome   vii.  277 

Moulin,  M.  Peter,  Preacher  of 

the  Church  at  Paris   vii.  241 

Murray,  Sir  David   vii.  133 

Newton,  Mr.  Tutor  to  the  Prince. 

vii.  126 

P.,  Mr.  A   vii.  211 

P.,  Mr.  J..   vii.  205 

R.,  Mr.  W.  dedicated   to  Mr. 

Thomas  Burly   vii.  164 

Reigesbergius,    Mr.    Jonas,  in 

Zealand   vii.  271 

Readers,  All   vii.  280 

S.,  Mr.  T.  dedicated  to  Sir  Fulke 

Grevill   vii.  257 

Sleigh,  Mr.  E^lmund   vii.  182 

Smith,  Mr.  and  Mr.  Rob.  Ring- 
leaders of  the  late  Separation 

at  Anistc  dam   vii.  171 

Sotl.pby,  Mr.  Samuel   vii.  159 

Sutton,"  Ml.  Thomas   vii.  243 

W.,  rir.  J.  written  long  since,  vii.  263 
Wadsworth,  Mr.  Jacob,  lately  re- 
volted, in  Spain   vii.  120 

Wenyffe,  Mr.  George,  my  Fa- 
ther-in-Law   vii.  163 

Whiting,  Mr.  John   vii.  149 

Worcester,  The  Lord  Bishop  of.  vii.  230 
[STtES.    Written  on  the  following 
Subjects  : — 
Afflictions,  their  comfortable  Re- 
medies ■.   vii.  258 

Arminius,  thoughts  on  some  New 
Opinions  broached  under  his 

Kumein  Holland   vii.  271 

Baptism,  its  Necessity,  and  the 
Estate  of  those  which  necessa- 
rily want  it   vii.  235 

Beneficence,   early  and  cheerful, 

urged   vii.  243 

Carriage,    Christian    and  Civil, 

Rules  of  good  advice  for  it.  vii.  280 
Ckeerfaln'ss,  C/insiian,  an  Exci- 
tation thereto   vii.  163 

Christian,  the  Description  of  him, 
and  his  Differences  from  the 

Worldling   vii.  233 

 ,  his  continual  Exercise  j 

how  he  may  keep  his  Heart 
from  Haruiiess,  and  his  Ways 

from  Error   vii.  190 

 ,  the  estate  of  a  true 

but  weak  one,  described...  vii.  146, 


INDEX, 

Page 


Cliristianily,  a  Discourse  of  its 
Hardness ;  and  the  abundant 
Recompence,  in  its  Pleasures 
and  Commodities   vii.  182 

Church,  Apostolical,  the  difference 
of  the  Present  Chuich  from  it, 
and  the  Needlessness  of  our 
Conformity  thereto  in  all 
things   vii.  2.30 

Cohabitation  of  Man.  and  Wife, 
whether  it  may  be  renounced, 
for  secular  or  religious  causes. 

vii.  248 

Combats,  Single,  their  bloody 
Use,  Injustice,  Danger,  and 
Sinfulness  ,   vii.  200 

Courtier,  Description  of  a  good 
and  faithful  one   vii.  194 

Daijs,  both  common  and  holy,  how 
they  should  be  spent   vii.  254 

Death,  a  Discourse  of  due  Pre- 
paration for  it,  and  the  Means 
to  sweeten  it  to  us   vii.  173 

 ,  Arguments  against  the 

Fear  of  it   vii.  144 

Dissensions  among  Protestants,  an 
insufficient  ground  of  Unset- 
tledness,  and  a  comparison  of 
them  with  those  among  the 
Papists   vii.  184 

Divines,  Death  of  several  la- 
mented, and  an  incitation  to 
imitate  them   vii.  137 

Divorce  in  the  case  of  apparent 
adultery,  the  fittest  course  to 
be  pursued  therein  by  the  In- 
nocent Party   vii.  188 

Dulness  and  Heartlessness  in  our 
Callings,  Remedies  against,  vii.  246 

Faith,  true,  the  Signs  and  Proofs 
thereof.   vii.  211 

Fathers,  the  bastardy  of  the  false, 
and  the  corruption  of  the  true, 
the  grounds  of  the  Papists' 
confidence  in  appealing  to 
them   vii.  213 

Gentry,  a  Complaint  of  their  mis- 
education   vii.  269 

Glory,  heavenly,  the  different  de- 
grees of  it ;  and  our  mutual 
knowledge  of  each  other  a- 
bove  ■•   vii.  186 

God,  how  to  conceive  of  him  in 
our  Devotions  and  Meditations. 

vii.  213 

Grief  immoderate  for  the  Death  of 
Friends,   Consolations  under. 

vii.  164 

Henry,  Prince,  Gratulation  for 
the  Hopes  concerning  him, 
with  an  advising  Apprecation. 

vii.  126 

Henry  JVth  of  France,  Reflections 
on  Ravillac's  attempt  to  assas- 
sinate him   vii.  241 

Honour,  of  True   vii.  124 


Page 

Imprisonment,  of  the  Comforts  of. 

vii.  161 

Infidels  and  Heretics,  how  far  and 
wherein  Conversation  and  Trade 

with  them  are  allowable        vii.  192 

Losses,  worldly,  against  Sorrow 

for  them   vii.  167 

Malefactor,  particularly  a  Mur- 
derer,   effectual  preparation 

of  one  for  Death   vii.  274 

Marriage  of  Ecclesiastical  Persons, 

defended   vii.  149 

Martyrdom,  Encouragements  to. 

vii.  277 

Ministerial  Function,  the  great 
Charge  thereof ;  with  Direc- 
tions for  due  Preparation  there- 
unto, and  Carriage  therein,  vii.  208 

Ministry,  Encouragements  to  per- 
severance in,  under  conceit  of 
Insufficiency  and  w  ant  of  Af- 
fection vii.  251 

Miracles  of  our  Time,  either 
falsely  reported,  or  falsely 
done,  or  falsely  miraculous, 
or  falsely  ascribed  to  heaven. 

vii.  133 

Pastor,  his  removal  from  one 
Charge  to  another,  Bp.  Hall's 
Thoughts  on  his  own    vii.  142 

Pestilence,  whether  fleeing  or 
stay  in  time  of  it,  lawful  for 
Minister  or  People   vii.  217 

Pleasures,  the  true  and  lawful  use 
of  them:  how  we  may  mode- 
rate them ;  how  ive  may  enjoy 
them  with  safety   vii.  19S 

Popery,  its  Increase ;  the  oath  of 
Allegiance,  and  the  just  suffer- 
ings of  those,  which  have  re- 
fused it   vii.  205 

 ,  Expostulation  wi^h  one 

revolted  to  it,  and  persuading 
his  Return    vii.  120 

 ,  the  Causes  and  Means 

of  its  Increase   vii.  226 

 ,   how  far  and  wherein 

it  destroys  the  Foundation,  vii.  126 

Psalms,  Bp.  Hall's  account  of  his 
own  Metaphrase  of  some  of 
them   vii.  157 

Religion,  the  True,  a  Discourse 
of  the  Trial  and  Choice  there- 
of.  vii.  176 

Retired/less  and  Secrecy,  the  Be- 
nefit of  them   vii.  147 

Russian  Affairs,  Bp.  Hall's  View 
of  them     vii.  159 

Separation,  the  Injury  done  there- 
by to  the  Church,  with  its  lii- 
justice,  and  the  Fearfulness  of 
the  offence   vii.  171 

 ,  a  Dissuasion  from  it, 

and  its  Grounds  oppugned,  vii.  263 

Sin,  its  Remedies,  and  the  Mo- 
tives to  avoid  it  ,,,  vii.  258 


*1 


Page 

Surroui  not  to  he  repented  r-f.  Dis- 
course coiiceiiiing   vii.  155 

Study  and  t'ontemlilalion,  the  Plea- 
sure of  them,  with  the  Varie- 
ties of  scholar-like  employ- 
ments   vii.  203 

Times,  a  complaint  of  their  Ini- 
quity, with  the  Means  to  le- 
(iiess  it   vii.  '219 

Travel,  Report  of  some  Obser- 
vations made  by  Up.  Hall 
therein   vii.  12S 

Travels.  Advice  how  to  pursue 
them  to  advantage   vii.  139 

World,  how  it  may  be  used  with- 
out danger   vii.  257 

 ,  of  the   Contempt  of  it. 

vii.  122 

Er,  God's  Judgment  npon  him.  ...i.  47 

Erasmus,  his  judgment  concerning 
the  marriage  of  Ecclesiastics...  ix.  212 

Error,  means  to  he  appointed  for  its 
strong  conviction,  a  way  of  Peace 
belonging  to  Public  authority,  viii.  92 

Errors,  some  not  censured  by  God. 

No.  84.  vi.  100 

 ,  maintaining  of  such  as  are 

set  on  foot  to  be  suppressed  by  Au- 
thority  viii.  83 

 ,  some  gross  and  foul  enume- 
rated  viii.  93 

 ,  d.flerence  of  degrees  in  them. 

viii.  363 

Esau,  his  birthright  and  blessing  for- 
feited   i.  33 

 ,  his  Repentance   i,  40 

 meets  Jacob   i.  43 

Estate,  to  be  lived  within. ..No.  62.  vi.  35 

 ,  to  rely  in  respect  of  it  on  the 

Providence  of  God,  a  Means  of  Peace. 

vii.  34 

 ,  to  he  persuaded  of  the  goodness 

and_filness  of  ours  for  us,  a  Means 

of  Peace   vii.  36 

-  that  out  present  is  best  for  us, 
a  Resolution  requisite  to  Content- 
ment  viii.  32 

Esteem,  some  things  which  are  wor- 
thy of  it,  but  not  of  being  trusted 
to"......  No.  35.  vi.  31 

Esther  made  Queen   ii.  165 

Eternity,  that  only  thing  which  is 
worthy  to  take  up  the  Thoughts  of 
a  wise  Man   No.  75.  vi.  288 

Eucharist,  Geniculation  at  the  cele- 
bration of  it  defended   ix.  487 

Euchites,  Account  of  them   vii.  316 

Events  beguile  the  judgment  of  Men. 

V.  124 

— —  temporal  and  spiritual,how  to 
be  viewed  by  a  Christian. ..No.  68. 

vi.    9  0 

■  --,  Indijferency  of.  Soliloquy  on. 

vi.  387 

Evil,  difference  of  Times  and  Ages  in 

respect  of  the  degrees  of  it   v.  384 

10. 


INDEX. 

Past 

Evil,  the  Grief  thai  arises  from  hearing 
it,  a  comfort  under  the  loss  of 
hearing   viii.  174 

Evil  Spirit  can  only  be  ejected  from 
our  SouIk  by  the  |)Ovver  of  Christ,  ii.  263 

Evils,  swiil  in  their  approach,  and 
slow  in  departing :  Pleasures,  slow 
ill  coming,  and  rapic^  in  their  de- 
parture No.  64.  vi.  66 

Example,  a  fruit  of  Christian  Union. 

viii.  245 

Excess,  both  bodily  and  spiritual,  one 
of  the  Inconveniences  which  com- 
monly attend  the  Great  viii.  16 

£'xc«wi  are  never  alone. ..No.  71.  vi.  68 
Exercises,  holy,  the  fruition  of  God  in 

them,  a  Means  of  Peace   vii.  29 

Exhortation,   a    fruit  of  Christian 

Union   viii.  246 

Expectation,  effect  of  upon  different 

Minds    No.  9.  vi.  6 

Experience  the  surest  test.  No.  9.  vi.  27 
Extraordinary  Events  cause  wonder, 
and  the  frequence  of  God's  best 
works  causeth  neglect.  No.  18.  vi.  53 
Extremities  dixe  the  seasons  of  Christ's 

aid   ii.  336 

Extremity    distingnisheth  friends. 

No.  18.  vi.  28 

Eye,  the  Adulterous   v.  278 

 ,  the  Covetous   v.  279 

 ,  the  Envious    v.  280 

•  ,  Medi,tation  on  seeing  the  Shut- 
ting of  one    vi.  149 

Ey  s,  the  supply  of  better,  a  Comfort 

under  the  loss  of  sight   viii.  16> 

 ,  the  ill  qff'ces  done  by  them,  a 

comfort  under  the  loss  of  sight. 

viii.  169 

 ,  freedom  from  temptation  therebi/, 

and  from  many  sorroivs,  a  comfort 
under  the  loss  of  sight    viii.  170 

 ,  the  supply  which  God  gives  i?i 

other  faculties,  a  comfort  under 
their  loss   viii.  171 

 ,  the  benefits  of  those  xi'hich  once 

we  had,  a  comfort  under  the  loss 
of  them   viii.  172 

Faction,  The  Mischief  and  Remedy  of. 
Sermon  on   v.  455 

Faith  of  the  Widow  of  Sarepta         i.  478 

 witnesseth  to  our  Souls  our  as- 
surance of  life  eternal   v.  605 

 ,  difficulty  of  exercising  it.  No.' 

38.  vi.  90 

— ,  its  Victory,  Soliloquy  on  ...  vi.  369 

 ,  the  hand  by  which  we  receive 

Peace    vii.  12 

 ,  true,  Epistle  on  the  Signs  and 

Proofs  thereof   vii.  211 

 ,  a  grace  requisite  for  duly  re- 
ceiving the  Lord's  Supper   vii.  510 

 ,  the  sick  Soul's  complaint  for 

the  want  thereof,  answered  viii.  120 

 ,  the  sick  Soul'i  eomplaint  <if 

2  F 


the  weakness  thereof,  answered 
viii. 

Faith,  Satan's  Temptntinn  to  think  ours 

presumption,  repeWed   viii. 

 ,  Christian,  to  be  contended  for. 

viii. 

Faithful  Man,  The  Character  of.  viii. 
Falsi:  Forms  beguile  the  judgment  of 

Men   •..  V. 

Fame,  love  of  it,  vain  and  absmd. 

No.  95.  vi. 

Fi.miliurilii  rtith  God,  consists  in  an 
Appropriation  of  God  to  ourselves. 

vii. 

intercourse  with 


mDF.X. 
Page 


Page 


122 

316 

359 
87 

124 


306 
307 


308 


312 


55 
247 


mutual 

him    vii. 

liberty  of  consulting  God 
in  difficulties,  and  peti- 
tioning him  in  necessities, 
vii. 

freedom    of  supplication, 
with  diligent  performance 

of  this  duty  vii.  SOS 

an  exercise  of   our  confi- 
dence   vii.  309 

grateful  acknowledgments  of 

mercies   vii.  31 1 

enjoyment    of    all  good 
things  in  God,  and  God 

in  them  vii. 

Family,  Head  thereof,  Solomon's  De- 
scription of  him,  dig-ested  from 

Proverbs  and  Ecclesiastes   x. 

Famine,  in  Israel   i. 

.  ,  its  dreadful  extremity  iji  Sa- 
maria  ii.  62 

Foinoiis  and   Excellent    Men,  their 
Children  seldom  excellent. ..No.  4. 

vi.  82 

Fancy  not  to  be  employed  in  forming 

representations  of  God   vii.  333 

-  not  to  be  satisfied  by  Travel,  x.  233 

Farewell  Sermon   to   Prince  Henry's 
Houshold   v.  65 

Fashion,   Commonness  a  disparage- 
ment to  it   v.  ?86 

Fashions,  Forbidden  ones   v.  277 

 of  the  World  make  us  ap- 
pear deformed  in  the  sight  of  God. 

V.  286 

 painful....  V.  286 

 ,  Old  ones  m  disi;race          v.  287 

Fathers,  Epistle  to  Mr.  Thomas 
James,  of  Oxford,  on  the  bastardy 
of  the  false,  and  the  corruption  of 
the  true,  as  the  Grounds  ot  the 
Papists'  confidence  in  appealing  to 
them  vii. 

Faults  of  Friends,  difficulty  of  med- 
dling with  them          No.  50.  vi. 

Favours  of  God  to  this  Island   v. 

 to  his  People   v. 

 that  God  hath  done  to  his 


Favours,  Ood    bestows  them  upon 
some  in  anger,  and  strikes  others 

in  love   No.  28.  vi.  57 

Fear,  a  Duly  which  we  Owe  to  God.  V.  79 

 ,  the  Time  of  our  sojourning  to 

be  passed  therein   v.  584 

 '/  God,  as  a  Father  and  a  Judge, 

must  be  a  loving  and  an  awful  Fear. 

V.  583 

 ,  explained  vii.  334,  350 

 ,  what  is  required  to  the 

attaining  of  it   vii.  335 

 ,  summary  account  of  it. 

vii.  381 

 ,  its  happy  effects  and 


Vineyard   v. 

  of  God  to  us   V. 

— — ,  forced,  are  thankless.  No. 

100.  i\. 


215 

63 
86 
342 

344 
349 

46 


issues   vn.  366 

 ,  the  Extremes  respect- 
ing it ;  on  the  one  side.  Security 
and  Presumption  ;   on  the  other, 

Vicious  Fear   vii.  367 

 of  Horror,  described   vii.  3*79 

 ,  how  to  be  remedied. 

vii.  380 

 of  Dwiras/ described   vii.  380 

 ,  how  to  be  remedied. 

vii.  381 

 ,  the  Moderation  of  this  passion 

enforced    vii.  423 

 ,  dangerous  Efilscts  of  it          vii.  424 

Fearlessness  of  danger  and  death,  an 

advantage  of  old  age   viii.  184 

Feast,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  a 

full  table  at  one  ,   .  vi.  176 

Feasts  of  the  Jews   ii.  366 

Felicity,  Man's,  to  be  measured  by 
the  hopes  and  interest  which  he 
hath  in  a  blessed  Eternity. ..No.  4. 

vi.  247 

 ,  description  of  it,  digested 

from  Proverbs  3ndEcclesiaste?...x.    1 1 

F-lo'',  Meditation  on  the  arraignment 
of  one   vi.  183 

F'^stivities,  solemn,  defended    ix.  483 

Fetters,  the  insensible,  Soh'loquy  on. 

vi.  348 

Fiery  Motion  of  the  two  Disciples,  re- 
flections thereon   No.  70.  vi.  285 

Fight,  we  must  with  sin    v.  334 

Fire,  Meditation  on  the  blowing  of 

one   \i.  126 

 ,  Meditation  on  seeing  the  kind- 
ling of  a  charcoal  one   vl.  130 

Firmament,  Creation  thereof.   i.  6 

Firs  born  consecrated  to  God          ii.  216 

First  Cause,  to  be  looked    up  to. 

No.  26.  vi.  29 

Fishes,  Miraculous  draught  of  ii.  244 

Flaccius  Illyricus,  his  attestation  to 

the  rite  of  Confirmation   ix.  802 

Flatterer,  a  Beast   v.  327 

 ,  The,  Character  of          vii.  105 

Flattery,  Vainglorious,  foi  a  Man  to 
praise  himself ;  an  Envious  Wrong 
to  detract  from  others.. .No.  55.  vi.  34 
Flesh,  on  making  provision  for  it. 

No.  80.  ri.  292 


INDEX. 


Flesh  and  Spirit  opposite  to  each 

other   V. 

»  ,   thtir  Coiillict. 

No.  .'33.  vi. 


Page 
556 


134 
196 


Fiifs,  Meditation  on  their  gatlieiing 

to  a  galled  horse    vi. 

 ,  ftleditation  on  the  sight  of...vi. 

Flower-(l--ltice,   Mfilitalioii   on  the 

sight  of  onte    vi. 

Flij,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one 

burning  itself  in  the  candle          vi.  136 

— ,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  a  fine 

coloured  one   vi.  147 

Folly  of  Man,  to  love  his  own  Misery. 

No.  57.  vi.  65 
Fond,  variety  of  it  required  by  the  Soul 

as  well  as  the  Body        No.  64.  vi.  95 

 ,  spiritual.  Five  degrees  of  the 

digestion  of  it   No.  48.  vi.  272 

 ,  limitations  respecting          vii.  402 

Inrehcad,  the  seat  of  Impudency.  v.  280 
Forms  of  Prayer,  used  in  the  Temple 

and  by  Christ   ix.  629,  649,  745 

/Vj'/z7W'',  description  of  it,  digested 

from  Proverbs  and  Ecclesiastes.  x.  39 
Foundation  and  Building,  their  rela- 
tion a  resemblance  of  the  union  be- 
twixt Christ  and  Christians....  viii.  222 
Frailly  of  Man,  frequent  Meditation. 
Iheteon,  a  means  to  keep  the  heart 

tender  vii.  370 

Fram-'s  of  a  Christian  changeable.  No. 

5.  vi.  318 
Free,  noble,  rick,  wise,  happy  ;  no  man 

truly  so,  but  as  to  God.  No.  57.  vi.  14 
Freewill,  the  Romanists'  view  thereof 

refuted   ix.  47 

.      — ,  the  Way  of  Peace  on  this 

subject   ix.  822,  838 

Friend,  a  true  one,  scarce.  No.  38. 

vi.  51 

.     i— ,  a  true  one,  in  his  qualities  re- 

sembleth  Honey   No.  31.  vi.  58 

.      .-,  Tke  unfailing.  Soliloquy  on, 

vi.  370 

The  True,  Character  of...  vii.  91 

—  ,  the  true  value  of  one,  and 

the  fault  of  over-prizing  him...  viii.  152 
Friends,  how  to  Use  lliein.  No.  23.  vi.  9 
—  and  Enemies,  good  use  to  be 

made  of  all   No.  46.  vi.  32 

 ,  good  ones,  not  to  be  easily 

cast  ofr   No.  56.  vi.  34 

 ,  absent,  how  to  be  spoken  of. 

No.  69.  vi.  36 
— — — ,  Loss  of,  the  benefit  of  it.  No. 

70.  vi.  3^ 
— — ,  Epistle  of  Consolation  for 
immoderate  Grief  at  their  Death. 

vii.  le^i 

 ,  loss  of.  Comforts  against  enu- 
merated    viii.  152 

..  — ,  the  true  ground  of  an  unde- 
feasible  enjoyment  of  them...  viii.  153 

■■  '  ,  true,  the  rarity  and  trial  of 
them   viii.  153 


Pag* 

Friends,  the  death  of  them  but  a  part-  , 

■ing,  not  a  loss   viii.  154 

Frirridsiiip,  that  is  begun  in  evil,  can- 

327        not  stand......   i.  206 

.  ,  Christian,   the  strongest. 

No.  49.  vi.  33 

 ,  true,   requires  Patience. 

No.  57.  vi.  35 
216     Fruitful  Land  turned  into  Barrenness. 


v.  234 

Fruitfulness  hr-ing  seasoned  xcith  sor- 
rows, a  comfort  under  barrenness. 

Viii.  174 

Fulriess  of  Estate,  the  consideration  of 
the  lnco7iv'»irnci's  whtch  often  at- 
tend it,  requisite  to  Contentment. 

viii.  15 

Fundamental  P'oints  of  Religion,  a- 
greeiiient  therein  necessary  to  the 
Church   viii.  48 

Fundamentals  in  Chiistianity  enume- 
rated  viii.  356 

Funerals,  the  practices  of  the  Church 
of  England  therein,  defended...  ix.  451  ^ 


140 
55 


Galaxy,  or  Milky  Circle  in  the  Hea- 
vens, Meditation  on  seeing  the 
small  stars  therein    vi. 

Gehazi  stricken  with  Leprosy   ii. 

Generation,  ;in  Untoward  one  ex- 
plained  V.  381 

Gentilis,  llieir  calling ;  and  rejection 
of  the  Jews   ii.  295 

Gentry,  Epistle,  complaining  of  their 
niis-cducation   vii.  269 

Gestures,  Pious  ones  of  a  Hypocrite. 

T.  293 

Gidfon,  the  weakness  and  strength  of 

his  faith    i.  192 

G/7Vf,  their  diversity   v.  152 

 of  God,  to  be  improved.  No.  59. 

vi. 

Give  than  to  receive,  it  is  better....  i. 
Globe,   Meditation  on  the  frame  of 

one  casually  broken.... ^   vi. 

Glorified    Souls,    their  Knowledge, 

Happiness,  Einploymeni,  i<cc.  .See 

Soul. 

V—  Bodi.'s,  are  three  in  Heaven. 


15 

253 


113 


Glory,  the  way  to  it  through  difficulty 

and  danger   No.  91.  vi. 

 ,  heavenly.  Epistle  to  Sir  Ed- 
mund Lucy,  on  its  difl'erent  de- 
grees, and  our  mutual  Knowledge 

of  each  other  above   vii. 

Glow-worm,  Meditation  on  the  sight 

of  one   vi. 

Glutton,  a  Beast   v. 

Gnats  in  the  Sun,  Meditation  on  the 

sight  of.   vi. 

Goade,  Dr.  succeeds  Bishop  Hall  at 

the  Synod  of  Dordt   i. 

-,  his  Approbation  of  the 
"  Cokimba  Nose,"  in  Latin  Verse. 


29 


43 


186 

148 
326 

150 

xli 


141 


INDEX 

Page 

Goat,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one. 

vi.  213 

Gold,  all  would  be  that  glisterelh, 
should  we  judge  according  to  ap- 
pearance   V.  129 

 ,  the  best  Metal,  yet  hath  some 

dross   No.  61.  vi.  C6 

 ,  melted,  Rleditatiou  on  the  >ight 

of  ^vi.  114 

God,  making  a  fruitful  Land  barren. 

V.  236 

 ,  to  be  praised,  for  his  own  sake. 

V.  245 

 as  Sovereign  Lord. 

V.  245 

 •   as  a  Muiiificent 

Benefactor   v.  246 

.  as  a  Saviour  and 

Deliverer.....'   v.  248 

 ,  the  author  of  Judgment  upon  a 

Nation   V.  463 

 ,  to  be  trusted   No.  35.  vi.    1 1 

 ,  an  inexhaustible  good,  through 

Christ  the  Mediator...  No  49.  vi.  13 

 ,  to  be  loved  for  himself.  No.  51. 

vi.  13 

 ,  his  Omnipresence.  No.  76.  vi.  18 

 ,  to  be  admired  in  all  things,  and 

all  things  in  him   Nn.  22.  vi.  29 

.  ,  to  be  enjoyed  in  all  things,  and 

all  things  in  him   No.  41.  vi.  32 

 ,  the  God  of  Order,  not  of  Con- 
fusion ;  both  in  Nature  ajid  Grace. 

No.  78.  vi.  38 

 must  be  magnified  in  his  very 

Judgments   No.  17.  vi.  53 

 ,  our  Straiiseness  to  him...  No. 

29.  vi.  57 

 ,  the  Knowledge  and  Love  of 

him  inseparable   No.  33.  vi.  59 

  delights  not  in  the  misery,  but 

in  the  prosperity  of  his  Servants. 

No.  13.  vi.  85 

 hit  trials,  and  Satan's  temptations, 

how  they  must  be  met.  No.  45.  vi.  92 

 gives,  because  he  hath  given. 

No.  57.  vi.  94 

  and  Man  build  in  a  contrary 

order   No.  69.  vi.  96 

  doth   some    singular  actions, 

wherein  we  cannot  imitate  him  ; 
some,  wherein  we  may  not;  most, 
wherein  he  may  and  would  be  fol- 
lowed  No.  79.  vi.  99 

 ,  to  be  admired  in  all  his  wwks. 

No.  1.  vi.  246 

 ,  the  shining  of  his  Glory  upon 

the  soul,  desired   No.  18.  vi.  257 

 ,  the  God  of  Order.  No.  53.  vi.  275 

 ,  being  onr  Father  and  iiur  Judgp, 

a  strong  motive  to  awe  and  obedi- 
ence  No.  69.  vi.  284 

.  ■,  though  he  be  free  of  bis  enter- 
tainments, yet  is  curious  of  his 
ouests   No.  79.  vi.  291 

 ,  his  Omnipresence..,.  No.  2.  vi.  317 


„  ,       ...  Page 

Gof/,  admiration  at  the  work  of  his 
hands....   No.  19.  vi.  323 

 -,  his  gifts,  temporal  and  spiiitual, 

his  bounty  acknowledged  in  them. 

No.  28.  vi.  326 

 ,   zcithdrazvn,  the  soul  seeking 

li'Ti   No.  32.  vi.  327 

 ,  hath  he  forgotten  to  be  gra- 
cious ?   No.  40.  vi.  331 

 ,  happy  the  Man  that  hath  him 

for  his  God   No.  41,  vi.  331 

 seeth  not  as  Man  seeth.  No. 

45.  vi.  333 

 -,  many  of  his  works  shut  up  in 

obscurity   No.  46.  vi.  333 

 ,  the  Soul  siirring  itself  up  to  re- 
flect upon  him   vi.  403 

 ,  his  Almighty  Power,  the  Soul's 

reflections  on   vi.  403 

 ,  his  Wisdom,  the  Soul's  reflec- 
tions on   vi.  404 

 ,  his  Justice,  the  Soul's  reflec- 
tions on   vi.  405 

 ,  his  Mercy,  the  Soul's  reflec- 
tions on   vi,  406 

 ,  his  Providence,  the  Soul's  re- 
flections on   vi.  406 

 ,  the  Soul's  present  Enjoyment 

of  him   vi.  412 

 ,  union  with  him,  the  Soul's  Ra- 
vishment on  a  realizing  view  of  it. 

vi.  4?3 

— '—,  manifested   vi.  427 

 in  the  Flesh....  vi.  427 

 ,  how  manifested  in  the  Flesh,  vi.  431 

 ,  fniifion  of  him  in  Holy  Exer. 

rises,  a  Means  of  Peace   vii.  29 

 ,  Epistle  of  Direction  to  Mr.  Ed. 

Alleyne,  how  to  conceive  of  him  in 

our  Devotions  and  Meditations,  vii.  213 
 ,  our  felicity  consists  in  the  sight 

of  him   vii.  337 

 ,  how  we  may  not  think  to  see 

him  here   vii.  338 

 ,  how  we  may  and  must  see  him. 

vii.  340 

 ,  Motives  to  stir  us  up  to  seek  the 

sight  of  him   vii.  346 

 ,  not  to  be  seen  in  a  full  compre- 
hension of  him   vii,  339 

 ,  to  be  set  before  our  eyes,  in  or- 
der to  a  sight  of  him   vii.  341 

— ,  the  eye  must  be  fixed  on  him 
unremovably  if  we  would  see  him. 

vii.  343 

— ,  his  InGnite  Greatness  sliewn  in 
the  Creation  and  Government  of 
the  world   vii.  351 

— ,  his  Infinite  Mercy  shewn  in  the 
Redemption  of  Mankind  vii,  353 

— ,  a  child-like  care  of  a  secret  ap- 
proving of  ourselves  to  him         vii,  362 

— T,  fear  of  offending  him   vii.  363 

 ,  his  Ways  and  Counsels  to  be 

considered  with  Modesty          vii.  37^ 

— ,  the  heart  to  be  settled  in  a  right 


INDEX, 


apprehension  of  !tim,  a  requisite  to 

devotiou   vii.  488 

God,  to      l>:'held  as  really  present,  a 

requisite  to  ilevotion   vii.  439 

 ,  in  liabitual  devotion,  the  heait 

takes  all  occasions  to  tuink  of  liim. 

vii.  490 

— ,  in  liabitual  devotion,  the  heart 
speaks  to  God  in  tlie  language  of 
spirits   vii.  492 

— ,  absoluts  self-resignalion  as  to  him, 
included  in  pr.iyei"   vii.  502 

 ,  emptying  of  our  souls  before  /dm 

in  all  our  necessities,  included  in 
Prayer   vii.  502 

 ,  knppy  fruition  of  him  in  all  his 

favours,  included  in  Prayer,  vii.  503 

— ,  cheerful  thanksgivings  to  him  as 
ike  God  of  all  Comfort,  included  in 
Prayer   vii.  503 

 ,  our  recourse  to  him,  a  comfort 

under  Infamy  and  Disgrace...  viii.  142 

 ,  the  justic  of  his  proceedings,  a 

comfort  under  public  calamities. 

viii.  148 

 ,  Satan's  Temptation  to  think  him 

regardless  of  earthly  concerns,  re- 
pelled   viii.  309 

 .  account 

the  marks  of  his  special  love  but  com- 

monfavours,  repelled   viii.  320 

 ,  fervently  entreated  for  the  land. 

viii.  506 

Godliness,  Form  of  it    v.  394 

 ,  denial  of  its  Power        v.  398 

 ,  the  Power  of  it   v.  398 

— — — ,  the  Power  of  it  in  respect 
of  the  Devil,  the  World,  and  the 

Flesh   v.  399 

— — — — ,  power  of  it  in  respect  of 

Ourselves   v.  400 

 ,  the  denial  of  its  Power. 

V.  404 

 ,  denial  of  Its  Power,  in  not 

doing  the  good  it  requires   v.  405 

■  ,  denial  of  its  Power,  in 

doing  the  evil  it  forbids   v.  406 

Good  should  hn  Evil ,  and  Evil,  Goodj 
shouid  we  judge  according  to  ap- 
pearance  v.  130 

 Words,  a  Hypocritical  Profes- 
sion abounds  witii  them    v.  395 

  Things,  not  easily   come  by. 

No.  26.  vi.  9 

  Men  must  resemble  Stars  in 

their  light,  ir.'fluence,  and  motion. 

No.  J.  vi.  48 

  Works,  the  Honour  of  them 

God  keeps,  and  bestows  the  Profit 
upon  us   No.  36.  vi.  60 

— —  Deeds,  to  be  valued  for  their 
Profitableness  to  ourselves  and  fu- 
ture generations  No.  78.  vi.  70 

 and  Accfjitable,  a  Work  can  only 

be,  when  the  Action,  Meaning,  and 
Manner  are  all  good  No.  83.  vi,  72 

 Name  of  the  Righteous,  liveth 


after  his  death;  hut  that  of  the 
Wicked   perishctli   before  him. 

No.  2.  vi.  82 

Good  Th'"is,s,  in  tcmpoial  ones,  it  is 
best  to  live  in  doubt;  in  spiritual, 
«ith  confidence   No.  41.  vi.  91 

 or  Evil,  all  external,  is  measur- 
ed by  sense  ;  all  our  best  good  is 
insensible  No.  66.  vi.  96 

 and  Evil,  apt  to  be  comtpuni- 

cativeof  itself   No  19.  vi.  258 

 ,  Men  deceive  themselves  with 

groundless  expectations  of  it. 

No.  24.  vi.  260 

Goodness   and  Sin,   their  power. 

No.  42.  vi.  12 

■  ,  the  World's  estimation  of  it. 

No.  43.  vi.  91 

Grace,  a  letter  concerning 
Falling  AWAY  from  it          ix.  845 

 ,  degrees  of  it  No.  42.  vi.  269 

 ,  its  progress  by  insensible 

degrees   No.  94.  vi.  301 

 ,    Weakness  of.   Comforts  a- 

gainst  enumerated    viii.  137 

 ,  the  common 

condition  of  all  saints  viii.  137 

 ,  Gnd's  acceptation  of  its  truth, 

not  quantity,  a  comfort  under  its 
weakness  viii.  138 

 ,  its  ages  and  statures,  and  the 

variety  of  Gnd's  gifts,    a  comfort 
under  weakness  of  Grace          viii.  139 

 ,  the  safety  of  our  lrisi."-cly  pro- 
gress therein,  a  comfort  under  its 
weakness   viii.  139 

Graces,  iveak,  their  improvement,  and 
God's  free  distribution   viii.  137 

Grapes,  Meditationon  the  sight  of.  vi.  151 

G rattan,  his  testiinoijy  in  favour  of  ' 
the  marriage  of  Ecclesiastics.. .ix.  129, 

155 

G rutulation.  Descant  of,  for  Mercies. 

V.  244 

Grave,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one 
digged  up   vi.  114 

Greatness,  respected  only  by  Man. 

No.  2.  vi.  4 

 puts  high  thoughts  and  big 

words  into  a  man ;  whereas  the 
dejected  mind  takes,  carelessly, 
what  offers  itself  No.  61.  vi.  95 

 ,  poor,  Soliloquy  on          vi.  365 

Greek  Church,  refuted   vii.  178 

 ,  injuriously  excluded  by 

the  Roman   viii.  50 

Gregory  HE,  his  charge  concerning 
the  marriage  of  Ecclesiastics....  ix.  170 

Grief,  past,  joyful  ;  and  long  expec- 
tation of  joy,  grievous.  No.  7.  vi.  27 

  for  the  past,  and  Care  for  the 

future,  may  easily  hurt,  can  never 
benefit  No.  61.  vi.  35 

 ,  the  Misery  accompanying  this 

passion   viii.  20 

Ground,  best,  untilled,  soonest  runs 
out  into  rank  weeds.-...  No.  55.  tI.  93 


GroK'//(, /fili/rc/y, 'Soliloquy  on ...  vi.  350 
Guardian,  the  waking,  Soliloquy  on. 

vi.  382 

Guidfs,  the  Christian's  three.  No.  12. 

vi.  85 

 ,  spiritual,  obedience  to  them,  a 

fit  disposition  for  Peace   viii.  65 

Guiltiness,  tlie  Sting  of,  Soliloquy  on. 

vi.  3S2 

Guilttj,  their  Vain  Shifts   vii.  13 

Hair,  given  by  God  for  an  ornament,  v.  489 
Ilalf-Commiinion,  Newtiessof  it...  ix.  255 

•  ,  against  Scripture. 

ix.  256 

 ,  against  Reason,  ix.  257 

Hall,  Bishop,  Specialities  of 
Divine  Providence  in  his  Life. 

i.  xvii 

—  ,  born  July  I,  1574, 

near  Ashby  de  la  Zouch   ib. 

.  ,  account  of  his  Fa- 
ther and  Mother   lb. 

.  ,  placed  at  School  in 

hi?  native  parish   i.  xix 

 ,  enters  at  Cam- 
bridge, under  Mr.  Giby    i.  xxi 

 ,  chosen  Scholar  of 

Kmanuel  College   i.  xxii 

<  >   — ,  chosen    Fellow  of 

Emanuel   i.  xxiii 

.  ,  appointed   to  the 

Rhetoric  Lecture   in    the  Public 
Schools..    i.  xxiv 

— — — —  ,  enters    into  Holy 

Oiders   ib. 

.   ,   appointed   to  the 

Rectory  of    Halsted,    by  Lady 
Drury   i.  xxv 

.  ,  opposed  there  by 

Mr.  Lilly,  whols  carried  off  by  the 
plague   ib. 

.. ,  ,  nianiesthe  daugh- 
ter of  Mr.  Geoige  Winniff,  of  Bre- 
tenhain   i.  xxvi 

.  ,   accompanies  Sir 

Edmund  Bacon  to  the  Spa          i.  xxvii 

 ,  disputes  with  Fa- 
ther Costerus,  at  Brussels          i.  xxviii 

 '■  ,  writes  his  "  Second 

Century  of  Meditations"  at  the 

Spa   i.  XXX 

 .  ,    disputes    with  a 

Prior  of  the  Carmelites   ib. 

 ,  returns  to  England. 

i.  X.XXI 

.  .decliiiesthe  Pfeach- 

ership  of  St.  Edmund's  Bury...  i.  xxxii 

 ,  preaches  at  Rich- 

njond,  before  Prince  Henry,  and 

is  commanded  into  his  service,  i.  xxxiii 

  -,  resolves  to  leave  Sir 

Robert  Drury   i.  xxxiii 

.  ,  presented  to  Wal- 

tham,  by  Lord  Denny   ib, 

 ■   ,  declines  an  invita- 
tion to  a  constant  residence  at 
Court   i.  xjuiv 


INDEX. 

Pj5e 

Hall,  Bishop,  appointed  to  a  Pre- 
beiul  ill  the  Church  of  Wolver- 
hampton  ib. 

■  ,  recovers  the  patri- 
mony and  freedom  of  that  Colle- 
giate Church   i.  xxxT 

 ,  during  his  22  years' 

possession  of  Wiilthain,  he  is  thrice 
employed  abroad  on  public  ser- 
vice :  — 

1.  In  attending  Lord  Doncaster 

on  an  Embassy  to  France. 

i.  xxxvii 

Sufl'ers  under  a  severe  dis- 
temper  i.  xxxviii 

The  Deanery  of  Worcester 
is  conferred  on  him,  in  his 
absence   i.  xxxix 

2.  In  accompanying  the  King 

into  Scotland   ib. 

Writes  his  "  Letter  to  Mr. 
W.  Struthe  ,"  by  the  King's 
command   i.  xl 

3.  In  being  appointed  one  of  the 

Assista.its  at  the  Synod  of 

Dordt   ib. 

Returns  from  the  Synod,  on 
account  of  ill  health         1.  xli 

.  ,  draws  up  his  "  Via 

Media,"  to  compose    the  dissen- 
sions rising  in  the  English  Church.  '  ib. 

 ,  asserts  the  Outward  *" 

Visibility  of  the  Romaji  Church, 

in  his  "  Reconciler."   i.  xliii 

—  ,  raised  to  the  See  of 

Exeter,  having  formerly  declined 
that  of  Gloucester   i.  xliv' 

 ,  reclaims  the  factious 

Clergy  of  his  Diocese   ib. 

.  ,  charj;ed,  by  some 

negligent    Clergymen,   with  too 
much  indulgence  of  Lecturings   ib. 

 ,  opposition  made  to 

his  usual  nomination  of  the  Clerks 

of  the  Convocation   i.  xlv 

 ,  IS  appointed  to  the 

See  of  Norwich   i.  xlvi 

 ,  his  Lettek.  .sent 

FROM  THE  Tower  to  a  Private 
Friend,  in  vindication  of  his  Cha- 
racter, Conduct,  Calling,  and  Wri- 
tings    i-  xivii 

 ,  his   Hard  Mea- 
sure  i.  liii 

.  ,  in  danger,  in  the 

House  of  Lords,  from  the  violence 

of  the  mob  against  the  Bishops...  i.  lir 

 with  other  Bishops, 

demands  security  in  his  attendance 

on  Parliament,  &c   i.  Iv 

 ,  accused  thereon  of 

Treason,  and  committed   to  the 
Tower   i-  I'^i 

 ,  brought  to  the  Bar 

of  the  House  of  Lords   i.  Iviii 

«_  ,  released  from  the 

'^'ower,  but  ordered  back  again...  i.  Ix 
^  dismissed  on  Bond.  ib. 


INDEX. 


Page 

Hall,  Bishop,  settles  at  Noruicli. 

i.  Ixi 

.  ,  his  property  se- 
questrated by  ail  Ordinance  of  Par- 
liament   i.  Ixi 

.  ,  his  household  goods 

iiiid  library  redeemed  by  friends,  i.  Ixii 

 ,  insolence  of  a  Lon- 
don Trooper  to  him   ib. 

.  ,  addresses  the  Com- 
mittee at  Norwich  for  a  mainte- 
nance  i.  Ixiii 

.  ,  is  allowed  t£'4()0  per 

annum   ib. 

 ,  this  allowance  pro- 
hibited, and  bis  wife  ordered  to  pe- 
tition Parliament  foi  her  fifth  part.  ib. 

 — — ,  his  power  of  Ordi- 
nation re.-lrained   i.  Ixir 

 ,    chaiffed    by  the 

Mayor  of  Norwich  and  others,  with 
breaking  the  Solemn  League  and 
Covenant   ib. 

 ■  ,  insolencies  and  af- 
fronts put  upon  him   i.  Ixv 

 ,  abuses  of  his  Ca- 

thedrarChurch   i.  Ixvi 

 ,  driven  from  his  Pa- 
lace   i.  Ixvii 

 ,  his  Epistie  to  Sir 

Robert  Drury  and  his  Lady,  con- 
cerning his  Ri;moval  from  them. 

vii.  142 

— — —  ,  his  Description  of 

his  own  state,  as  a  true  but  weak 
Christian   vii.  146 

—   ,  his  account  of  his 

Metaphrase  of  some  of  the  Psalms. 

vii.  157 

Hands  and  Feet,  not  to  be  fashioned 
to  the  Practice  and  Carriage  of  the 

World   V.  285 

Hnnnuh,  her  barrenness  i.  '237 

Happy,  lie  more  so,  that  hath  nothiog 
to  lose,  than  he  that  loseth  that  he 

hath   No.  72.  vi.  36 

 ,  none  truly  so  but  the  Chris- 
tian  No.  98.  vi.  302 

Happy  Man,  The,  Character  of...  vii.  96 
Hard  Texts,  Paraphrase  on  those 
occurring  in  the  following  Books  : — 

Acts  of  the  Apostles   iv.  246 

Amos   iv.  32 

Colussians   iv.  407 

Corinthians  1   iv.  309 

Coiintliians  II   iv.  351 

Daniel   iii.  323 

Deuteronomy  iii.  89 

Ecclesiastes   iii.  251 

Ephesians   iv.  391 

Esther  iii.  J 36 

Exodus  „   iii.  52 

Ezekiel   iii.  460 

Ezra   iii.  134 

Galatians   iv.  375 

Genesis   iii.  7 

Habakkuk   iv.  67 


Paef 

Ilaggai   IV.  79 

Hebrews   iv.  441 

Hosea   iv.  1 

Isaiah   iii.  293 

James   ir.  467 

Jeremiah   iii.  395 

Job   iii.  137 

.Toel   iv.  26 

John's,  St.  Gospel   iv.  201 

 First  Epistle   iv.  486 

 Second  Epistle         iv,  494 

 Third  Epistle   iv.  494 

Jonah   iv.  49 

Joshua   iii.  99 

Judges  iii.  101 

Jude   iv.  495 

Kings  I   iii.  121 

Kings  II   iii.  128 

Lamentations   iii.  455 

Leviticus   iii.  71 

Luke,  St   iv.  178 

Malachi   iv.  107 

Mark,  St   iv.  171 

Matthew  St   iv.  113 

Micah     iv.  51 

Nahum   iv.  63 

Nehemiah   iii.  135 

Numbers   iii.  73 

Obadiab   iv,  46 

Peter  I   iv.  475 

Peter  II   iv.  482 

Philemon   iv.  440 

Philippians   iv.  400 

Proverbs   iii.  225 

Psalms   iii.  167 

Revelation    iv.  497 

Romans   iv.  262 

Ruth   iii,  108 

Samuel  I   iii.  103 

Samuel  II   iii.  114 

Song  of  Solomon   iii.  271 

Thessalonians  I   iv.  414 

Thessalonians  II   iv.  4I9 

Timothy  I    iv.  422 

Timothy  II   iv.  4J1 

Titus..."  ;  .'.  iv.  438 

Zechariah   iv.  83 

Zephaniah   iv.  75 

Harlot,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of 
one  carted   vi.  186 

Hasle,  evils  thereof,  in  marriage  and 
the  professions   x.  232 

Hatred,  Mutual,  betwixt  a  Christian 
and  the  World   No.  75.  vi.  69 

Head,  forbidden  fashions  of  it  v.  277 

Head  and  Body,  their  relation  a  re- 
semblance of  the  union  betwixt 
Christ  and  Christians   viii.  217 

Healing  of  National  wounds,  the  act  of 
God    v.  465 

Health,  sinful,  sickness  better  than  it,  a 
comfort  under  sickness   viii.  Uj9 

 ,  lis  vicisi  'iludes,  a  comfort  un- 
der sickness  viii.  109 

 ,  without  sleep,  a  comfort  under 

want  of  sleep   viii.  180 

Hearers,  to  lay  aside  itching  ears.  viii.  355 


Hearing:  the  Word  of  Cod,  Meditation 
and  Prayer  preparatives  thereto. 

\iu 

.  ,  Reverence, 

Attention,  and  Application  neces- 
sary therein  

.  ,  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  Memory,  Meditation, 
Conference,  and  Practice   vii. 

 ,    loss  of.    Comforts  against 

enumerated  

 ,  /he  supply  of  one  s.^nse  hy  ano- 
ther, a  comfort  under  its  loss...  viii. 

Heart,  tenderness  of  it  pleasing  to 
God  

  of  Man  deceitful   v. 

 ,  the  manner  of  its  deceit  v. 

 ,  the  subject  of  its  deceit  v. 

 ,  the  effects  of  its  deceit   v. 

 ,  how  we  may  avoid  the  danger 

of  its  deceit  

  must  be  thoroughly  searched. 

V. 

  must  be  carefully  watched...  v. 

  must  be  di>tniste(l   v. 

  must  be  countermined  in  it.s 

subtle  workings  v. 

 ,  the  furnace  of  all  wicked  fa- 
shions  

 ,  cannot    be    di\ided  between 

God  and  Satan   No.  5.  vi. 

 ,  inlinite  in  desire...  No.  34.  \i. 

 ,  sign  of  a  false  one.  No.  70.  vi. 

 ,  the  Sii'^gestions  of  a  false  crw. 

Soliloquy  on   

■  and  Tongue,  singleness  in  them 

God  loves  No.  b4.  vi. 

  Reli"ion,  both  rare  and  hard. 

No.  91.  vi. 

Hearts,  rficked,  must  have  terrible  re- 
medies  

Heathens,  their  resolution  under  suf- 
ferings  

Heave.v  upon  Earth  :  or,  of  true 

PEACE  AND  TRANQUILLITY  OF 
MIND  

Heaven,  the  ascent  is  difficult  ;  but 
t!ie  descent  to  Hell  is  easy.  No.  60. 

vi. 

 ,  the  Christian's   home,  its 

glory  and  happiness....  No.  22.  vi. 

— — ,  Leisure  and  Grace  to  think 
of  it  sufficient  happiness  on  earth. 

No.  27.  vi. 

 ,  many  a  man  sends  others 

thither,  and  yet  goes  to  Hell  him- 
self   No.  78.  vi. 

 ,  few  hearts  rightly  affected 

towards  it  No.  25.  vi. 

 ,  endeared  lo  us  chiefly  by  the 

presence  of  Christ         No.  77.  vi. 

 ,  the  inheritance  of  the  Saints 

in  Light   No.  29.  vi. 

 '-,  Acquaintance  with.  Soliloquy 

on   vi. 

 ,  the  Happy  Estate  of  the 


INDEX. 

Page  pagg 
Saints  in,  the  Soul's  reflections  on. 

vi.  407 

506  Heaven,    ti.e  Soul  waiting  for  its  En- 
trance thr  rein   vi.  416 

 ,   our  mutual  Knowledge  of 

507  each  other  there  ....   vii.  187 

 ,  the  believing  sight  of  God 

anticipates  it    vii.  349 

50S     Heaven  and  Hell:  Every  man  hath 

one   No.  38.  vi.  11 

168     Heaven  and  Earth,  Meditation  on  the 

view  of   vi.  1 1'7 

173     Heavenly,  and  Earthly  'hings,  repre- 
sented   b)'    the   Sua    and  Moon. 
129  No.  101.  vi.  78 

1^3     He.ivenly   Bodies,    their  influences. 
137  No.  22.  vi.  259 

139  Heavenly  Things,    those  which  have 

140  once  tasted  of  them  contemn  the 
best  worldly  Pleasures.  No.  52.  vi.  64 

141  Heavens  moving.  Meditation  on  the 
sight  of  the   vi.  107 

142  Heavens,  the  Greatness  of  God  to  be 

142        seen  in  the  frame  of  them          vii.  351 

l-*3     Heavns,  twt  in  one.  Soliloquy  on.  vi.  352 

Hedge-hog,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of 

144        one   vi.  212 

Hell,  torment  of  it  heightened  by 
284        seeing  the  felicity  of  the  Saints. 

No.  59.  vi.  94 

•5   itself,  good  use  made  of  it  by 

10        God   No.  16.  vi.  321 

97     Hellish  Hostility,  Soliloquy  on         vi.  346 

Hell's  Triumph,  Soliloquy  on   vi.  385 

393     Hemingius,  bis  attestation  to  the  rite 

of  Conlirination   ix.  803 

211     Hemlock,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of. 

vi.  215 

43     Henochismus,  sive  Tractatus  de 

MoDO  AMRULANDi  COM  Deo.  vii.  293 
364     Hiiry,  Prince,  Epistle  of  G ratnlation 
for  the  Hopes  of  hun  to  Mr.  New- 
Ill        ton,  his  Tutor;  with  an  advising 

Apprecation   vii.  12t? 

Henry  IV th  of  France,  Epistle  to  M. 
1        Peter  Moulin,   Preacher   of  the 
Church  at  Paris,  on  Ravillac's  at- 
tempt to  assassinate  him   vii.  241 

15     Herbs,  dried.  Meditation  on          vi.  14S 

Heresy  distinguished  into  mere  and 

55        mixed   viii.  88 

 ,  mere,  a  spiritual  sin,  and  to  be 

dealt  with  in  a  spiritual  way ...  viii.  88 

57  ,  mixed,  not  to  be  exempted 

from  bodily  punishments   viii.  89 

Heretic  a  greater  enemy  to  Religion 

93        than  an  Atheist   No.  36.  vi.  90 

Heretics,  to  bs  banished  ftom  the  so- 
260        ciety  of  others,  to  prevent  infection. 

viii;  83 

290    Herod  troubled  at  the  birth  of  Christ. 

ii.  211 

326    Hezekiah  spreads  the  King  of  Asssy- 

ria's  letter  before  the  Lord          ii.  1 13 

363   ,  his  deliverance  from  the 

King  of  Assyria  ,        ii.  113 


INDEX. 


Mezekiah,  reason  of  his  desire  of  life. 


Tagc 
116 

High-minded,  the  Rich  charged  not  to 
be   V.  108 

ilildebrand  enjoins  celibacy  on  Eccle- 
siastics  ix.  181 

HiLDEBRANDO    D.  HeRMANNO  EPIS- 

TOLA   ix.  860 

Hindrances  to  a  sight  of  God,  what.  vii.  340 

Hiram,  his  help  in  building  the  Tem- 
ple  i.  435 

Holiriess,  Misconstructions  of.  Solilo- 
quy on   vi.  35 1 

Holy,  the  more  so  any  person  is,  the 
D>ore  he  is  afflicted  w  ith  others'  sin. 

No.  38.  vi.  266 

Holy-Days,  how  observed  in  tiie 
Church  of  England   ix-.  448 

Ho/y  Function,  Blemishes  of  the.  Soli- 
loquy on   vi.  394 

Holy  Observations.    One  Book. 

vi.  81 

Holy  Order  :  or.  Fraternity  of 

THE  Mourners  in  Sion          viii.  499 

 ,  the  Rules  suitable 


for  such  a  fraternity   viii. 

Motives  for  forming 


502 


506 


such  a  fraternity  viii. 

Holy  Spirit,  The  Sin  and  Punishment  of 

grieving  Ike,  Sermon  on   v.  511 

 ,  The  Seating  of  the,  to  the 

Day  of  Redemption,  Sermon  on.  v.  526 
Holy  Rapture  :  or,  a  patheti- 

CAL    MEDITATION    ON    THE  LOVE 

OF  Christ.  See  Love  of  Christ. 
Homage,  dumb.  Soliloquy  on   vi 


Honest  Man,  The,  Character  of.. .vii. 
Honey  from  the  Rock,  Soliloquy  on. 

vi. 

Honour,  true,  not  in  high  descent, 
norin  others'  admiration,  but  where 

blood  and  virtue  meet   vii. 

,  Epistle  thereon  to  Lord 
Hay   vii. 


386 
86 

377 


26 


124 
51 
605 


Honour  and  Charge  inseparably  con- 
nected   No.  12.  vi. 

Hope,  an  evidence  of  our  Calling  and 

Election   v. 

Horror,  with  the  Remedy  thereof,  vii.  379 
House  of  G'orf,  various  Motives  with 

which  Men  come  to  it   i.  329 

.  to  be  reverenced....  vii.  358 

Huldericus,  in  an  Epistle  to  Nicho- 
las I.,  asserts  the  marriage  of  Ec- 
clesiastics  ix.  172 

Human  Ordinances,  Christ  hath  freed 

ustherefiom   v.  272 

Humble  Rkmonstrance  io  the 
High  Court  of  Parliament, 

ix.  625 

 ",  Defence 

thereof  against  Smectymnuxjs. 

ix.  639 

Humble  Man,  The,  Character  of.  vii.  88 
Humble  and  meek  Temper,  a  fit  dinpo- 

sition  for  Peace   viii.  64 

10. 


Humility,  its  gracious  disposition...  v. 

—  ,  the  counterfeit  thereof...  v. 

 ,  the  true   v. 

 ,  the  blessing  of  it   v. 

 ,  the  benefit  of  it,  No.  83.  vi. 

 ,  procureth  reverence.  No.  23, 

vi. 

 ,  Christ  an  exaaiple  of  it. 

No.  27.  vi. 

 ,  quiet.  Soliloquy  on   vi. 


Paqc 
.305 
305 
306 
306 
40 

87 

261 
370 
496 

28 

74 

486 

55 


218 
7 
99 
392 


339 


60 


569 


569 


 ,  requisite  to  Devotion....  vii. 

 ,  a  disposition  necessary  to 

contentment   viii. 

Hunger,   Blessedness  of  spiritual. 

No.  S2.  vi. 

Husband  hath  power  over  the  wife. 

V. 

 ,   Solomon's  description  of 

one,  digested  from  Proverbs  and 
Ecclesiastes   x. 

Husband  and  Wife,  their  relation  a 
resemblance  of  the  union  betwixt 
Christ  and  Christians   viii. 

Hypocrisy,  Madness  of  No.  15.  vi. 

Hypocrite,  The  Character  of.   vii. 

 ,  Sermon  on  t  v. 

Hypocritical  Profession  of  Religion,  Sa- 
tan's Temptation  thereto,  repelled. 

viii, 

Idle  Man,  the  Devil's  Cushion.  No,  39. 

vi. 

Ignatius,  his  testimony  to  Episcopa- 
cy  ix. 

 ,  account  of  his  Genuine  and 

Spurious  Epistles   ix. 

Image-worship,  Newness  of  it          ix,  261 

 ,  against  Scripture,  ix.  263 

 ,  against  Reason  ix.  264 

Imitation,  caution  to  be  used  in  it. 

,  No.  65.  vi.  60.  No.  71.  vi.  286 
Impediments,  good  hearts  solicitous  to 
remove  those,  which  lie  between 

them  and  their  Saviour   ii.  504 

Impenitence  and  Unbelief,  the  sick 
soul's  complaint  thereof  answered. 

viii.  118 

Impiety,  Ten  of  Satan's  Temptations 
thereto,  repelled  viii.  272 

Imposition  of  Hands,  reckoned  among 
first  primiples  by  the  Apostle.  See 
Confirmation  ix.  783 

 ,  in  Heb.  vi.  2.  re- 
ferred to  Confirmation   ib. 

—   •  ,  its  use  not  limit- 
ed to  the  Apostolic  Times   ix.  793 

 ,  commended  by 

Clemens  and  others   ix.  795 

—  ,    employed  for 

Confirmation   ix.  797 

Impostor,  the  Great,  Sermon  on        v.  132 

Impress  of  God,  Sermon  on.  Part  I, 

v.  47 

 ,  Sermon  on.  Part  II. 

V.  55 

Imprisonment,   Epistle  to  Stanislaus 
2  O 


INDFA-. 


Page 

Bacniiiski,  on  th*  Comfort  of  it, 

vii.  161 

fmprison/ne'tt,  Comfoi  ts  against  enu- 
merated  viii.  160 

 ,  its  causes  to  be  consi- 
dered by  the  prisoner  viii.  163 

 ,  Epistle  to  Mr.  John 

Mole,  of  a  loiie  time  prisoner  un- 
<ierthe  Inquisition  at  Rome,  excit- 
ing him  to  Constancy  under  it,  and 
encouraging  him  -to  Martyrdom. 

vii.  277 
— ,  Freedom  of  Soul  under 


it  vii.  516 

its  evils  chiefly  imagi- 


nary   vii.  517 

-,  not  always  for  punish- 


ment vii.  519 

— ,  the  Body  a  state  of,  to 


the  Soul   vii,  520 

— ,  the  World  a  state  of,  to 


the  Man   vii.  521 

-,  two  sorts  of  persons  un- 


der it  to  be  bewailed :  those,  who  are 
too  much  affected  w  ith  an  outward 
bondage  ;  and  those,  who  are  not 
at  all  afl'ecte J  with  a  spiritual.. .vii.  523 

ignoruTice  belter  professed,  than  Know- 
ledge falsely   No.  91.  vi.  21 

Inconstancy  and  Desertion,  the  sick 
soul's  complaint  thereof  answered. 

viii.  122 

Indifferency  in  Huntfan  Things  safe. 

No.  6.  vi.  83 
Indulgences,  the  Romanists'  notions 

conceniing  them  refuted  ix.  56 

 and  Purgatory,  Newness 

of  them  ix.  265 

against 


Scripture   ix.  268 

against 


Reason   ix.  265 

Indignation  for  those  ivbo  having  be- 
gun in  the  spirit,  end  in  the  flesh. 

v.  330 

Infamy  and  Disgrace,  Comforts  against 

enumerated  viii.  141 

 ,  the  like  sufferings 

of  the  holiest,  yea  of  Christ  himself, 

a  comfortTinder  them  viii.  141 

v^hen  from  an  un- 


just-cause, a  comfort  under  them. 

viii.  143 

—  ,  its  narrow  bounds,  a  comfort 

under  Infamy  and  Disgrace...  viii.  145 
Inferences  pretended  to  follow  on  an 
adversary's  opinion,  not  to  judge  of 
such  opinion  by  them,  a  Rule  of 

Moderation   vii.  454 

Injidelity,  crafty,  yet  foolish   i.  9'2 

  and  Faith,  look  through 

contrary  ends  of  the  same  glass. 

No.  30.  vi.  262 

Ingratitude  o{  carnal  minds.\.   i.  103 

■  ,  three  causes  of,  Envy, 

Pride,  Covetousness....  No,  23.  vi.  29 


Page 
313 


14 


35 


23 
248 


185 


Ingratitude,  the  soul  bewailing  itself 

on  account  thereof  No,  6.  vi. 

Inheritances,   Heavenly  better  than 

Earthly  No,  85.  vi. 

Injuries,  Zeal  to  revenge  our  own  ra- 

ti}er  than  God's  No.  52,  vi, 

 ,  the  remembrance  of  them 

must  not  lodge  with  us.,,. No.  58. 

vi. 

Injury,  followed  by  three  things,  Re- 
venge,  Censure,  Satisfaction. 

No,  98,  vi. 

Instinct  of  Animals  No.  8.  vi. 

Instruments  of  God,    must  not  be 
measured  by   their    own  power, 

but  by  the  will  of  the  Agent   i. 

•  ,  wicked,  God  will  not  honour 

them,  by  making  them  the  means 

of  removing  public  evils.  No.  57.  vi.  277 

Interest,  universal,  Soliloquy  on  vi.  358 

 ,  to  let  fall  our  own  for  the  pub- 
lic, a  way  of  Peace  for  a  Private 

Person    viii.  78 

Invisible  world  discovered  to 
spiritual  eves,  and  reduced 

TO  USEFUL  Meditation          vi.  445 

 ,   the  Certainty  of 

its  existence   vi,  418 

 ,  its  distribution,  vi.  450 

Invisible,  The,  how  Moses  saw  him. 

vii,  336 

Invocation  of  Saints,  Newness  of  it.  ix.  278 

 ,  againstScripture 

ix, 

 ■ ,  against  Reason, 

ix. 


880 
281 
318 


342 


41 


171 

343 

274 


Ireland,  a  hint  in  regard  to  its  reli- 
gious ignorance  and  superstition,  v. 

Iron,  Meditation  on  hearing  the 
quenching  of  it  in  Water  vi.  147 

Irradiation,  divine,  of  the  Mind,  ne- 
cessary to  a  sight  of  God   vii. 

Isaac,  his  life  quiet  and  retired  ;  Ja- 
cob's busy  and  troublesome   i. 

Lidore,  his  "  Rule  of  Clerks''  quoted 
for  the  marriage  of  Ecclesiastics. 

ix. 

Israel,  God's  Vineyard   v. 

 ,  a  type  of  God's  Church. 

No,  52,  v: 
Israelites,   their  deliverance  out  of 

Egypt     i.  76 

Ivy-tree,  Meditation  On  the  si^ht  of 

one   vi.  220 

Jacob,  his  Wife  changed   i.  42 

 wrestling   i.  44 

— —  goes  into  Egypt  to  bis  son  Jo- 
seph  i,  56 

 and  Joseph,  their  Faith.  No.  88. 

vi,  297 

Jealousy,  holy,  of  God's  children,  vii.  364 
Jehoahaz  taken  captive  by  Pharaoh 

NechoKing  of  Egypt   ii,  135 

Jelioiachin  canied  captive  to  Baby- 
lon  ii.  135 


Jeheram,  his  death  ii. 

Jthoshaphat,  his  affinity  with  Ahab. 

ii. 

Jtphtha,  his  voiv   i. 

—  ,  his  Daughter  bewaileth  her 

virginity   i. 

Jeroboam,  his  hand  withers   i. 

Jerome,  not  against  Episcopacy...  ix. 

596, 

J<'a)i  reject  Christ  for  their  King...  v. 

J'/'Z'/)*/,  her  death   ii. 

Joab,  his  fidelity   i. 

 slays  Aniasa   i. 

Job,  thoughts  on  his  character.  No. 

41.  vi. 

John,  St.  his  Testimony,  in  Revela- 
tions, to  the  Superiority  of  Bishops. 

ix. 

Jorrfa«,  on  its  verge  Manna  ceaseth, 

and  the  Cloud  vanisheth   i. 

Joseph,  his  Dreams   i. 

 put  into  the  Pit   i, 

~,  with  his  Mistress   i. 

•-,  in  Prison   i. 

'  neglected   i. 

 advanced   i, 

--,  his  brethren  go  into  Egypt  to 

buy  Corn   i. 

 ,  of  Ariniathea,  begs  the  body 

of  Jesus   ii. 

Jnshua  foiled  at  Ai   i. 

Jos.a/i  prophesied  of.   i. 

— — ,  his  early  piety   ii. 

 enquiies  of  Huldah  the  Pro- 
phetess  ii. 

—  goes   against   the   king  of 
Egypt,  without  taking  counsel  of 

God  ii. 

Joy  and  Sorrow  moderated.  No.  43. 

vi. 

— ,  of  the  Christian  and  Worldling. 

No.  77.  vi. 

 of  the  Christian  superior  to  the 

Worldling's   No.  9.  vi. 

 ,  Spiritual,  to  be  cultivated.  No. 

21.  vi. 

— —ffdls".  Soliloquy  on   vi. 

 ,  intermitted,  Soliloquy  on   vi. 

Joys,  heavenly,  Soliloquy  on   vi. 

Judati,  his  pledge  and  incest   i, 

Judah  tributary  to  the  King  of  As- 
syria  ii. 

Judaism  refuted  ,  vii. 

Jarfjr,  Meditation  on  the  coming  in 
of  the   vi. 

Judgment,  Spirit  of  God  enlightens  it. 

V. 

 — ,  man's,  as  the  expression 

occurs  in  1  Cor.  iv.  3,  explained. 

vii. 

 ,  matter  of,  danger  of  Im- 
moderation therein    vii. 

 ;  ,  Saints  on  earth 

united  therein   viii. 

"  ,  what  differences  thereof 
make  a  different  Religion   viii. 


INDEX. 

Pase  Pdgc 

78    Judgruent,  Last,  continual  Denun- 
ciation of  it  not  profitable.  No.  46. 
15  vi.  92 
210  ,  Presages  nf,  Solilo- 
quy on                                  vi.  39(5 

212  ,  its  Terrors,  Com- 

459        forts  against  enumerated   viii.  197 

■   ,  aggravation  of  its 

664-        fearfulness   viii.  197 

313  ,  our  Advocate  bdng 

80       our  Judge,  a'  comfort  against  its 

374       terrors   viii.  199 

408  ,  frequent  meditation 

thereon  and  due  preparation,  the 

268        remedies  of  our  fear   viii.  201 

 ,  Satan's  Temptation 

to  disbelieve  it,  repelled..    viii.  26G 

560    Judgment  Day,  more   terrible  than 

the  giving  of  the  Law   i.  100 

159  ,  neither  to  be  put  far 

49  from  us,  nor  the  time  to  be  punc- 

50  tually  determined   x.  125 

51  Judf^ments,  proofs  of  God's  mercy,  v,  475 
52  ,  Improvement  of,  urged 

52  on  all  that  love  Christ  in  sincerity. 

53  vi.  422 
  of  God,  frequent  medita- 

53        tion  thereon,  a  means  to  keep  the 

heart  tender   vii.  36S 

5()0    Jurisdiction,   Superiority  of,  appro- 
168       priated  to  Bishops....  ix.  585,663,  671 

459    Justice  and  Peace,  Sp'mtuz]   v.  220 

128  ,  Civil   V.  223 

 ,  Legal   V.  224 

129   »  Distributive   v.  224 

 ,  Commutative   v.  225 

 ,  in  the  Family,  Country,  City, 

133       Commonwealth,    Church,  World, 

misrepresented  as  oppression...  v.  227 

33    and  Peace,  Spiritual  and  Civil 

united   ,v.  229 

70  ,  description  of  it,  digested 

from  Proverbs  and  Ecclesiastes.  x.  22 
84    Justijkation,   the    Romanists'  view 

thereof  refuted  i.\^  44 

323   ,  by  Inherent  Righteous- 

34-6       ness,  on  the  Doctrine  of.   ix.  238 

357   ,  its  New. 

366       ness   ix.  239 

48  ,  against 

Scripture   jx.  242 

109  ,  against 

177       Reason   ix.  244 

208    Keeping  earthly  possessions.  Freedom 
from  the  feurs  of,  one  of  the  Bene- 

558        fits  of  Poverty   viii.  18 

Kenites,  who  they  u  ere   i.  304 

King,  Solomon's  description  of  one, 
318       digested  from  Proverbs  and  Eccle- 
siastes   X.  43 

433    Kingdom,  e\ery  Man  hath  one  within 

himself   No.  83.  vi.  20 

240    Kingdom  of  Christ,  none  to  be  ex- 
pected but  spiritual  and  heavenly. 
47  X.  129 


INDEX. 

Page 


Knou}led^e,  d'lvin?,  not  relished  with  a 
superficial  taste   No.  80.  vi.  71 

■  ,  causeth  appetite 

and  desire   No.  89.  vi.  297 

■   ,  the  soul  covetous 

of  it   No.  23.  vi.  324 

 ,  the  all-sufficient.  Soliloquy 

on   ...  vi.  364 

 ,  experimental,  an  advan- 
tage of  old  age  I   viii.  185 

43 

39 

363 


Page 


Lahan  follows  Jacob   i. 

Labour,  the  advantage  of  it.  No.  81. 

vi. 

 ,  the  Necessity  of.  Soliloquy  on. 

vi. 

Lantern,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  a 
dark  one   vi.  134 

Lnrk,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one 
flying  up   vi.  137 

Latter  House,  the  Glory  of  the,  Ser- 
mon on   v.  193 

Laze,  Israelites  must  cleanse  them- 
selves and  their  garments  at  the 
givinir  of  it   i.  99 

 ,  Thunder  and  Lightning  at  the 

giving  thereof   i.  100 

—  of  Ceremonies,  Christ  hath  freed 
us  iheref;om   v.  371 

 ,  freedom  fiom  it  by  Christ       v.  371 

Lay-Eli'ers,  the  appellation  consider- 
ed   ix.  602 

 ,  not  known  in  Scripture. 

ix.  604 

 ,  strange r.<;  to  all  Anti- 
quity ix.  607,  693 

 ,  the  Judgment  of  Sculte- 

tus  concerning  them   ix.  715 

Learning  not  Ostentatious...  No.  24. 

vi.  9 

LeginT!,  what  the  term  imports        ii.  282 

Letter  Par^nettcal  to  a  Wor- 
thy Kn'ioht   ix.  364 

Liberality  oi  God  to  us   v.  118 

Liberation,  Christ's   v.  3C9 

Liberty,  Christian,  Sermon  on          v.  366 

 ,  a  sweet  word   v.  366 

 ,  Christian,  c\plniiied   v.  367 

.  .  ,  the  Maintenance 

of  it   v.  373 

   No.  86.  vi.  295 

— — —  given  us  in  the  use  of  the 
Creature,  both  for  Necessity  and 

lawful  Delitrht   vii.  394 

 ,  true,  its  nature  and  power. 

viii.  160 

Library,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  a 

irreat  one   vi.  165 

Life  a  Snjnvrning,  Sermon  on          v.  578 

 ,  but  a  Sojourning  here   v.  579 

 ,  its  shortness,  recompensed  with 

Eternity   No.  100.  vi.  'iS 

 uncertain  No.  19.  vi.  28 

 of  Man    consumed  in  hoping 

well,  in  being  ill,  and  fearing  worse. 

No.  21.  vi.  29 


Life,  viewed  in  three  different  Stages. 

No.  4.  vi.  49 

 ,  diminisheth   by  addition.  No. 

67.  vi.  63 
 is  before  Death,  naturally  ;  spi- 
ritually it  is  contrary...  No.  73.  vi.  97 

 ,  a  wearisome  circle  which  we 

walk  in   No.  25.  vi/  325 

 ,  love  of.  Soliloquy  on   vi.  353 

 ,  eternal,  the  Pattern  of  a  Medi- 
tation thereon  vii.  58,  &c. 

 ,  the  consideration  of  its  Diversi- 
ties,   requisite    to  contentment. 

viii.  9 

 ,  its  vanity  and  miseries,  a  comfort 

against  the  fears  of  death           viii.  194 

 ,  spiritual,  a  benefit  consequent 

on  union  with  Christ   viii.  225 

 from    Christ,  a  coiJi- 


plaint  of  our  insensibleness  of  this 

mercy   viii. 

 — ,  an  ex- 


citement to  joy  and  thankfulness 

for  it   viii. 

 —  ,  the  du- 


ties which  we  owe  to  God  for  this 

mercy   viii. 

 ,  its  im- 


227 


228 


228 


provement,  in  that  Christ  is  there- 
by made  our  Wisdom,  Righteous- 
ness, Sanctification,  and  Redemp- 
tion  viii.  230 

 and  Liberty,  Ten  Cases  of  Con- 
science concerning  them  answer- 
ed :— 

1.  Whether,    and    in  what 

cases,  another's  life  may 

be  tiiken  away   viii.  395 

2.  Whether  a  duel  be  lawful, 

for  the  decision  of  right 
or  the  vindication  of  ho- 
nour  viii.  398 

3.  Whether  abortion  may  be 

procured,  for  the  preser. 
vation  of  the  mother,  viii.  400 

4.  Whether  a  man  adjudged  to 

imprisonment  or  death 
may  endeavour  and  prac- 
tise an  escape  viii.  403 

5.  Whether,  and  how  far,  a 

man  may  be  urged  to  an 
oath   viii.  405 

6.  Whether  a  judge  may  con- 

demn a  man  to  death, 
upon  evidence,  whom  he 
himself  knows  to  be  in- 
nocent  viii.  408 

7.  Whether,  and  in  what  cases, 

a  man  is  bound  to  be  an 
accuser  of  another...  viii.  411 

6.  Whether  a  prisoner,  indict- 
ed for  felony  which  he  has 
committed,  may  plead 
"  Not  guilty."   viii.  413 

9.  Whether,  and  how  far,  a 
man  may  take  up  arms. 


in  the  public  quarrel  of  a 

«  ar   viii. 

10.  Whether,  and  how  far,  a 
man  maj'  act  towards  his 

own  death   viii. 

Li^hl,  Creation  thereof   i. 

 ,  Divine  ind  Rejlfdhni,  Sermon 

on  

 ,  its  Clearness,  with  its 

answerable  reflection   v. 

 ,  its    Purity,  with  its 


answerable  reflection   v. 

.  ,  its  D  ifiisiveness,  with 


its  answerable  r -flfction   v. 

 ,  true.  Soliloquy  on    vi. 

 ,  /a/i  ,  Solilo!|uy  on   vi. 

Lif-litt  hroii<rht  m.  Meditation  on  oc- 
casion of   vi.  123, 

 ,  the  i  wi  inward  of  Reason  and 

Faith,  comforts  under  the  loss  of 
sight  viii. 

Li/t/,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one. 

vi. 

Linn,  the  roaring  one,  how  we  must 
resist  him   i. 

Little,  to  manage  it  well,  commen- 
dable  No.  6.  vi. 

Lit'irtries  deduced  from  the  most  an- 
cient times   ix.  629,  6 ;7, 

 ,  the  original  of  Set  Forms 

thereof   ix.  G48, 

Liturg'i  of  the  Church  of  England, 
defended   ix.  629,  646,  738, 

 ,  its  Original  and  Confirma- 
tion  ix.  651, 

 ,  arguments  for  its  alteration 

answered    ix.  652, 

 ,  with  what  intentions  it  was 

appointed   ix.  633, 

Li-oe,  how  to  do  so,  indeed...  No.  54. 

vi. 

Line  well,  he,  that  does  this,  cannot 
but  die  well   No.  56.  vi. 

Living  in  Gnd,  the  Happiness  of  it, 
and  the  .Misery  of  livin?  out  of 
God    No.  89.  vi. 

Liv^s  of  most  are  mis-spent  only  for 
want  of  a  certain  end  of  their  ac- 
tions   No.  75.  vi. 

Loadstone  oiui  the  Jet,  Meditation  on 
the  sight  of  the   vi. 

Look  upon  the  things  of  this  Life  as 
an  Owner,  as  a  Stranger...  No.  84. 

vi. 

Lo'ltins^-glaas,    Meditation  on  the 

sight  of  one   vi. 

Lord  Jesus,  on  loving  his  appearing. 

No.  82.  vi. 

Lord's  Supper,  how  to  be  received. 

vii, 

 ,  hungerinc;  and  thirst- 

ini^  desire  after  it,  a  predisposition 
requisite  to  duly  receiving  it...  vii. 

 ,  to  be   followed  by 


hearty  resolves  and  desires  to  walk 
worthy  of  the  Lord  Jesus   vii. 


INDEX. 

Page  Page 

Lord's  St/ppfr,  to  be  followed  by  a  di- 
4] 5        gestion  of  the  heavenly  food,  by 

holy  Meditation   vii.  513 

Losing  earthly  possessions.  Freedom 
417  /ruOT  the  fears  of,  one  of  the  Bene- 
4        fits  of  Poverty   viii.  18 

Loss  lij  Sea,  Meditation  on  hearing 
443        the  re-poi  t  of  a  great  one   vi.  189 

Losses,  U'orldlij,  Epistle  against  Sor- 
446        row  for  them   vii.  167 

Let  taken  prisoner   i.  33 

449   ,  Angels  hasten  him  ouc  of  Sodom 

by  a  gracious  violence   i.  3.3 

450   .Angels  with  him   i.  33 

347     — ,  his  Wife   i.  34 

368     —,  his  Drunkenness  and  Incest. ..  i.  35 

Lo-ce  to  be  con.staiitly  paid,  and  still 

125        acconnted  a  Debt          No.  68.  vi.  36 

,  as  it  keeps  the  whole  Law,  so 
love  is  the  only  breaker  of  it.  No. 
168  25.  vi.  56 

 ,  that  shall  outlast  time.  No.  55. 

179  vi.  276 

  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  Saints.  No. 

220  42.  vi.  331 

 ,  unchangeable.  Soliloquy  on.  vr.  342 

49   ,  the  transcendent.  Soliloquy  on. 

vi.  387 

740      Love  OfChRIST,  A  PATHETICAL  ME- 
DITATION ON   vi.  227 

742   how  passing  know- 
ledge  vi.  229 

8 1 1  how  free — of  us,  be- 
fore we  were   vi.  229 

752   of  us, 

that  had  made  ourselves  vile  and 

755        miserable   vi.  230 

 of  us,  that 

759        were  professed  enemies   vi.  231 

 iti  •J.vnderful  Effects 

275        — in  his  Incarnation   vi.  231 

  in  his 

14        Sufferings   vi.  232 

  in  his 

preparing  Heaven  for  us   vi.  233 

74  in  our 

Redemption  from  death  and  hell. 

vi.  234 

98  in  giv- 
ing us  the  Guard  of  his  Angels,  vi.  235 
144  in  giv- 
ing us  his  Holy  Spirit   vi.  236 

 ■  our  Sense  and  Im- 

20       provem  nt  nf  it   vi.  237 

  in  re- 

219        spect  of  the  Inequality  of  the  Per- 
sons  vi.  238. 

293   in  re- 
spect of  our  Unworthiness          vi.  238 

510  —  in  re- 
spect of  his  Sufierings   vi.  238 

 :  in  re- 

311        spect  of  Prepared  Glory   vi.  238 

 in  re- 
spect of  the  mercy  of  his  Deiiver- 
513        ance   vi.  239 


Love  or  Christ,  ovr  Sense  and  Im- 
provement of  it  in  respect  of  the 
Tuition  of  his  Angels   vi. 

 ■  —  in  re- 
spect of  the  poiverful  working  of 
his  Good  Spirit   vi. 

Lowly,  a  Man  may  be  too  much  so  in 
his  dealing  with  Men;  with  God, 
he  cannot   No.  63.  vi. 

Loyalty,  of  the  English  Clergy  clear- 
ed i  that  of  Separatists  questioned. 

ix. 

Luke-Jiarmness  in  Religion,  to  be  a- 
voided   vii. 

Lute,  Meditation  on  hearing  one  well 
played  on   vi. 

Luthfr  defended  iigainst  the  calum- 
nies of  the  Papists   ix. 

Lutheran  Chiirckes,  their  undue  aliena- 
tion from  the  other  Reformed,  viii. 

Luther's  three  Masters,  Prayer, 
Temptation,  Meditation...  No.  85. 

vi. 

Lying  doom  to  rest,  Meditation  on.  vi. 

Madness,  he  is  a  rare  man  that  hath 
not  some  kind  reigning  in  him.  No. 

83.  vi. 

  to  presume  on  our  interest 

in  God's  favour,  for  the  securing  of 
our  sinfulness  from  judgment.  No. 

32.  vi. 

Magistrate,  The  Good,  Character  of. 

vii. 

Magistrates  addressed   v. 

Mahometanism  refuted   vii. 

Maker,  our  striving  against  him,  the 

Sin  of  it  ^   i. 

Male  and  female,  no  difiference  in 

their  spiritual  advantages.  No.  73. 

vi. 

Mal-contint,  The,  Character  of...  vii. 
Malefactor,  Meditation  on  a  penitent 

one   vi. 

Mammon,  The  Righteous,  Sermon  on. 

V. 

Man  in  his  degenerate  nature  differs 
only  from  a  Beast  in  Shape,  Speech, 

Ratiocination   v. 

,  compared    to   a  variety  of 

Beasts   v. 

 7,  how  he  became  so  like  a  Beast. 

v. 

— —,  The,  Character  of.  Sermon  on. 

v. 

— — ,  his  Vileness,  David's  wonder 
at  it   V. 

 ,  what  he  is  in  his  being   v. 

 ,  his  Transitoriness   v. 

 ,  God's  Mercy  to  him,  David's 

wonder  at  it  >   v. 

 ,  placed  between  God  and  the 

inferior  Creatures          No.  65.  vi. 

 ,  the  evil  and  the  good,  their  tem- 
per in  respect  to  God  and  Satan. 

No.  72.  vi. 


INDEX. 

Page  -pige 
Manj  the  faithful  «ne  hath  thre«  «y«s, 

the  first  of  Sense,  the  second  of 
239        Reason,  the  third  of  Faith.  No.  82. 

vi.  39 

 ,  his  folly  in  his  best  interests. 

340  No.  32.  vi.  58 

 ,   proud,  envious,  or  angry,  his 

misery   No.  37.  vi.  60 

 ,  in  some  respects  below  the  in- 
ferior Creatures   No.  38.  vi.  60 

■         of  extraordinary  parts  makes 

^•^6        himself  admired  by  singular  be- 
haviour, Hhich  if  a  Man  of  com- 
434i        nion    faculty  du  but  imitate,  he 
makes  himself  ridiculous.  No.  ^0. 

177  vi.  65 
 ,  a  Hungry  one  regards  not  the 

101        form  of  his  Platter         No.  76.  vi.  70 

 ,  his  distrust  of  Providence.  No. 

53  87.  vi.  73 
 ,  seldom  eminent  for  sundry  na- 
tural faculties  :  with  spiritual  gifts 

20        it  is  otherwise   No.  7.  vi.  83 

129     .  ,  none  so  base,  but  some  have 

admired  him ;  none  sd  good,  but 
some  have  detracted  from  him.  No. 

20.  »i.  66 

100   ,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one 

sleeping   vi.  200 

— — ,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one 

left-handed   vi.  202 

263   ,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one 

yawning   vi.  205 

93   ,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one 

96        drunken   vi.  217 

178   J  some  things  which  are  laudable 

in  him,  but  cannot  be  incident  unto 

137        God   No.  47.  vi,  272 

 ,  placed  in  a  middle  rank  be- 
tween Angels  and  Brutes.  No.  62. 
287  vi.  280 

103   ,  God  made  him  the  lord  of  his 

creatures,  not  a  tyrant.  No.  100.  vi.  304 

l'?9   ,  the  greatness  of  God  to  be  seen 

in  him   vii,  353 

99     Manassoh  taken  captive   ii.  123 

•  seeks  the  Lord  in  his  afflic- 
tion  ii.  124 

321   ,  his  restoration   ii.  125 

Mannii,  Israelites  fed  with  it   i.  83 

324   ,  Israelites  loath  it   i.  137 

 , /(fflivw/!/,  Soliloquy  on        vi.  378 

324     Manners,    Depracatinn    threof,  the 

danger  of  it  by  Travel   x,  249 

410  Manocih,  his  Wife  with  the  Angel...  i.  213 
 ,  his  Wife's  faith   i.  217 

411  A/orr/fln-e,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of 

414        one   vi.  168 

417    of  Ecclesiastical  Persons, 

Epistle  to  Mr.  John  Whiting  in  its 

421        defence  ,   vii,  149 

•  ,  honourable  in  all   ix.  125 

16   o/ C/erg^»nf«,  its  Antiquity. 

ix.  133 

Marriage,  not  made  a  Sacrament  by 
18        the  Church  of  England   ix.  444 


INDEX. 


Page 

Marriages,  how  much  weight  Wealth 

should  liave  in  forming  ihem. 71...  i.  335 
Marry,  forbidding  to  du  so,  a  doctrine 

of  Devils    ix.  94 

Martyrdom    came   early  into  the 

World   i.  16 

MartijTS,  why  so  courageous  in  Death, 

while  we  fear  a  natural  one.  No.  3. 

vi,  48 

 ,  the  opinion  of  their  reign 

with  Christ  on  earth,  refuted....  x.  118 
Master  and  Servant,  Solomon's  account 
of  them,  digested  from  Proverbs 

and  Ecclesiastes   x.  61 

Mutrimony,  Ten  Cases  of  Conscience 
concerning  it  answered  : 

1.  Whether  marriag-e,  with- 
out or  against  the  pa- 
rents' consent,  may  he 
accounted  lawful,  viii.  451 
2.  Whether  divorce  may  be 
admitted  on  anv  other 
account  than  for  the 
violation  of  the  Mar- 

riage-Hed   viii.  460 

.\  Whether  after  a  lawful  di- 
vorce for  adultery,  the 
innocent  party  may 
marry  again   viii.  464 

4.  Whether  a  father  may  com- 

pel the  child  to  marry  as 

he  shall  appoint  viii.  463 

5.  Whether  the  marriage  of 

brother's  or  sister's  chil- 
dren be  lawful          viii.  470 

6.  Whether  a  witnessed  con- 

tract, or  espousals,  be 
necessary  before  rnat- 
rii'ge  viii.  474 

7.  Whether  there  ought  to  be 

a  prohibition  and  for- 
bearance of  marriages 
and  marriage-duties,  for 
some  appointed  times. 

viii.  477 

8.  Whether  marriages  may 

be  valid  without  a  minis- 
ter  viii.  479 

9.  Concerning  Banns  viii.  480 

10.  Whether,  and  in  what  cases, 

marriages  may  be  an- 
nulled'  viii.  482 

Three  Additionals  : 

1.  Whether  a  mtriiage,  con- 
summate betwixt  the 
uncle  and  niece,  be  so 
utterly  unlawful,  as  to 
merit  a  sentence  of  pre- 
sent separation  viii.  485 

Whether  it  be  lawful,  for  a 
man  to  marry  his  wife's 
brother's  widow  viii.  491 

3.  Whether  an  incestuous  mar- 
riage, the  parties  being 
ignorant  thereof,  ought 


Page 

to  be  made  known  and 

dissolved  viii.  493 

Maturities,  human,  have  their  peiiod, 

only  Grace  hath  none...  No.  15.  vi.  85 
Means,  to  be  used,  not  rested  in. 

No.  69.  VI.  17 
Meat,  how  to  be  used  by  Christians. 

No.  19.  vi.  86 
Meditations  AND  Vows :  Divine 
AND  Moral.    Century  I......  vi.  3 

 --^  Cen- 


tury II   vi. 

 Cen- 
tury III   vi. 

Meditation,  to  be  persevered  in.  No.  1 . 

vi. 

 ,  what  renders  it  easy  or 

difficult  No.  37.  vi. 

MiDITATION,  DiVlNH,  THE  ART  OF. 

vii. 

 ,  its  Benefit  and  Uses, 

universal  to  all  Christians   vii. 

 ,  Description  and  Kinds 

of  it   vii. 

 ,  Extcmporal   vii. 

 ,  Cautions 

concerning  vii. 

 ,  Deliberate  :  wherein, 

in  respect  of  the  Qualities  of  the 
Persons,  he  must  be  pure  from  his 
sins  vii. 

 —  free 

from  worldly  thoughts  vii. 

.  con- 
stant in  time  and  matter  vii. 

.  •  ,  in  respect 

of  the  Circumstances,  the  Place 
must  be  solitary  ...vii. 

 ::  __  the 

Time  suitable  vii. 

 ,  the 

Site  and  Gesture  of  body  composed. 

vii. 

 ,  in  respect 

of  the  Matter  and  Subject  vii. 

 ,  in  respect 


of  the  Order,  the  Common  En- 
trance must  be  Prayer  vii. 

 ,  the 

Particular  Entrance  must  be  the 

Choice  of  Matter   vii. 

-,  the  Practice  of 


it  illustrated,  in  an  Example  of 
Meditation  on  Eternal  Life,  as  the 
End   vii. 


25 

47 

4 

90 

41 

44 

45 
45 

46 

47 
48 

48 

51 
52 

52 

53 

54 
55 

53 


Example  of  Meditation,  on  Death, 

as  the  Means   vii.  73 

Mediators,  the  multiplication  there- 
of impeaches  the  Priestly  Office  of 
Christ   ix.  67 

3Trek  complying  with  each  other  en- 
joined V.  468 

Melanckthon,  his  attestation  to  the 
rite  of  CoiifiriBation  ix.  801 


INDEX. 

Pase 


Melody,  siicred,  Soliloquy  on          vi.  594 

Men,    their    unwillingness   to  die. 

No.  30.  vi.  53 

 ,  tiiat  are  in  the  same  condition, 

speed  not  always  alike.  No.  49.  vi.  273 

 ,  their  various  dispositions  for 

different  occupations   and  plea- 
sures  No.  93.  vi.  300 

Mercies,  Soul's  misiinpiovement  and 
forgetfulness  of  theui...  No.  4.  vi.  317 

.  ;  sure.  Soliloquy  on  vi.  371 

Mercy  of  God,  acknowledged   in  a 

temporal  Deliverance   v.  251 

Merit,  the  Romanists'  View  thereof 

refuted   ix.  50 

 ,  on  the  Doctrine  of   ix.  245 

 ,  Newness  of  the  Doctrine  of.  ix.  245 

 ,   Doctrine  of,  against  Scrip- 
ture  ix.  246 

 ,  Doctrine  of,  against  Reason, 


247 
239 


Meriting  Cause  of  a  fruitful  Land  be- 
ing turned  into  barrenness    v 

Messengers  of  God,  to  be  reverenced 

vii 

Mice,  Philistines  plagued  with  them 
in  their  land   i- 

Michal  punished  with  barrenness....!. 

Midwives,  Egyptian   i. 

Miltenarians — See  Chiliasts. 

Millenium,  strange  conceits  concern- 
ing it  No.  15.  vi. 

Mind,  the  subject  to  be  renewed.. ..v.  296 

 ,  proportion  to  be  observed  be- 
tween what  it  receives  and  what  it 
expends   No.  54.  vi. 

  to  be  framed  to  the  Estate. 

No.  59.  vi. 

 of  Man,  infinite  in  desire,  finite 

in  capacity  No.  64.  vi. 

 ,  the  evils  attending  a  Waver- 
ing and  Inconstant  one..  No.  89.  vi. 

 of  Man,  doth   both  naturally 

overprize  his  own  in  comparison  of 
others,  and  yet  contemn  and  neg- 
lect his  own  in  comparison  of  what 
he  wants.  The  Remedy  of  this 
latter  evil   No.  98.  vi. 

Minds,  the  most  depraved,  afJect 
not  all  sins  No.  10.  vi. 

Ministerial  Function,  Epistle  to  Mr. 
Sa.  Hall  the  Author's  Brother,  on 
the  Great  Charge  thereof:  with 
Directions  for  due  Preparation 
thereunto,  and  Carriage  therein,  vii.  208 

Ministers,  their  Insufficiency  and 
Non-Residence,  remarks  on  ix.  435 

 . — ,  whether  they  should  en- 
dure themselves  silenced  ix.  462 

Ministries,  their  diversity   v.  158 

Ministry,  Epistle  to  Mr.  Wm.  Knight, 
encouraging  him  to  persevere  there- 
in, inclining  to  forsake  it  on  con- 
ceit of  Insofficiency  and  Want  of 
Affection   "i-  251 


359 

276 

366 
60 


321 


34 
35 
35 
42 


77 


84 


Ministry,  unlearned,  not  approved  in 
the  Church  of  England   ix. 

Miracles  of  our  Time,  Epistle  concern- 
ing them  to  Sir  David  Murray. 

vii. 

Miriam,  her  Leprosy   i. 

Miscarriages,  the  blame  of  them  ge- 
nerally put  upon  others... No.  20. 

vi. 

■  ,  how  we  are  to  be  affect- 


ed after  them   vii. 

Misery,  none  incident  to  us,  where- 
of our  Gracious  Redeemer  is  not 
sensible    ii. 

 ,  to  be  always  or  never  alone. 

No.  60.  vi. 

Missal  Sacrijice  impeaches  the  Priest- 
ly Office  of  Christ  ix. 

 ■ — ,  its  Newness  ix. 

 ,  against  Sciipture...ir. 

 ,  against  Reason  ix. 

Moderation  must  be  observed  in  pur- 
suit of  our  apprehended  right  ...  v. 

Moderation,  Christian.  In  two 
Books   vii. 

 ,  in  matter  of  Practice. 

vii. 

 ,  in  matter  of  Judgment. 

vii. 

 ,  Rules 

for  attaining  it   vii. 

•  ,  its  Use  and  Neces- 
sity  vii. 

the  Just  Bounds  of  it. 


in  the  liberal  use  of  God's  Crea- 
tures   vii. 

 ,  Motives  to  it  in  the 


uses  of  all  our  pleasures   vii. 

MOUEST  OFFER  TO  THe  AsSEMBLY  OF 

Divines    ix. 

Money,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of,  a 
piece  under  the  Water  vi. 

Monument,  Man's  best,  his  Virtuous 
Actions  No.  70.  vi. 

Mortality,  Thanksgiving  after  Great, 
Sermon  on   v. 

Mortification  of  the  Body,  undue,  re- 
probated  vii. 

Moses  discovered  and  adopted  by 
Pharaoh's  daughter   i. 

 kills  an  Egyptian   i. 

 flees  from  Egypt   i. 

 ,  his  Marriage    i. 

 breaks  the  Tables  of  the  Law, 

i. 

 ,  his  face  shining   i. 

 ,  his  Sin  remembered  by  God.  i. 

 ,  his  care  for  a  successor   i. 

-,  his  familiarity  with  God. 

No.  43.  vi. 

 ,  how  he  saw  the  Invisible,  vii. 

 ,  how  he  desired  to   see  the 

Face  of  God   vii. 

Motion  unwearied,  and  Kest  eternal. 

Soliloquy  on   vi. 


Pas* 

449 


133 
122 


258 
363 

275 

35 

66 
253 
259 
260 

467 

383 

386 

433 

437 

386 

398 

407 

772 

154 

17 

243 

391 

63 
64- 
66 
67 

108 
113 
151 
153 

270 
336 

339 

397 


INDEX. 

Page  Paec 

JHb/(0«  of  a  Chvistlan  ill  walking  with  Nature,  sly  and  000111115.  No.  96.  vi.  301 

God,  is  both   >  the  consideration  of  how  little 

External,  in  a  diligent  observ-  viill  sriffice  it,  requisite  to  content- 

ance  of  allgood  enjoined,  vii.314        ment  ,   viii.  18 

and  in  a  careful  ab-  Natures  of  Men,  all  equally  indispos- 

staining  from  every  ed  to  grace  No.  42.  vi.  91 

evil  forbidden.. .vii.  317  Nebuchadneizat   besieges,  and  lays 

Internal,  in  referring  ourselves  waste  Jerusalem   ii.  135 

and  our  actions  to  God.,  vii.  318  iVfA?m/aA  a  lively  inaage  of  the  Church 

in    surrendering  up  Militant  ii.  15? 

ourselves  wholly  to  Neutrality,  in  things  good  or  evil, 

him  vii.  318  odious  and  prejudicial;  in  matters 

and  in  thirsting  after  of  indifference,  safe  and  commend- 

a  more  full  frui-  able  No.  26.  vi.  88 

tion  of  him  vii.  319  Nicodemus  embalms  the  body  of  Je- 

Motions,  first,  of  Sin  ;  a  resolution  to  re-  sus   ii.  501 

pel  them,  a  means  to  keep  the  heart  Night  cometh,  when  no  Man  can 

tender   vii.  370       work   No.  47.  vi.  334 

Motive  makes  a  service  pleasing  to  Noah,  a  faithful  Teacher   i.  18 

God,  or  otherwise          No.  14.  vi.    85   ,  entering  the  Ark   i.  19 

Mourners  in  Sion,   a  Persuasive  to   ,  his  drunkenness   i.  22 

all  to  become  true  ones               v.  574  NoaVs  Dove  bringing  an  Olive  Branch 

Mourning,  a  Threefold  time  for  it.  v.  561  of  Peace  to  the  Church,  Sermon  on.  v.i4i 

 ,  to  be  regulated,  as  to  the  Noble,  The  truly,  Character  of...  vii.  92 

Quantity                                  v.  568  Norwich,  Earl    of,  Epistle   of  Bp. 

.  ,  as  to  the  Hall  to  him  on  the  Trueness  and 

•Quality  *.                        V.  569  Visibility  of  the  Roman  Church,  ix.  309 

.  ,  as  to  the  Nourishment  and  the  Body,  their  re- 
Manner                                   V.  569  lation  a  resemblance  of  the  union 

— .  ,  public,  how  to  be  observ-  betwixt  Christ  and  Christians,  viii.  220 

ed                                             V.  5T0  Noielties  and  Wonders,  those  that  af- 

 ,  private,  to  be  allowed  in  feet  to  tell  them  fall  into  many  ab- 

moderation   v.  571        surdities  No.  19.  vi.  5i 

■  must  be   attended  with  Novelty  of  Opinion,  Satan's  Temptation 

Spiritual  Profit    v.  573        to  he  fond  thereof ,  repeWed          viii.  337 

MuNDUs  Alter  ET  Idem   x.  129 

Murder,  Epistle  to  one  under  con-  Oaths,  how  far  to  be  allowed  ix.  447 

demnation  for  it                      vii.  274  Oaths  and  Covenants,  Seven  Irrefra- 

Music,  Meditation  on  hearing  it  by  gable     Propositions  concerning 

night   vi.  145       them   ix.  508 

Mystery  OF  Godliness              vi.  419  OAaA'aA  feeds  a  hundred  Prophets,  i.  48'.i 

 ,  its  Great-  meets  Elijah   i.  488 

iiess                                        vi.  426  Obedience,   soul's    desire  to  follow 

God  therein   No.  1.  vi.  317 

Name,  good.   Deceit  of  aflfecting  it,   ,  cheerful.  Soliloquy  on.  vi.  372 

when  we  deserve  either  ill  or  no-  Object,  the  happiest,  Soliloquy  on...vi.  342 

thing  No.  69.  vi.    68  Objects,  two,  for  a  Christian's  Eye; 

 ,  God  calleth  his  people  by  it.  Shortness  of  Life,  Eternity  after 

No.  92.  vi.  299        Death   No.  71.  vi.  36 

 ,  every  man  unwilling  that  his  ,  sad,  of  a  free  beholder's  eye, 

should  die  No.  11.  vi.  320  a  comfort  under  imprisonment. 

— ,  of  God,  to  be  revered  ;  the  viii.  161 

Jews'  scruples  ;  oar  carelessness.  Occasional  Meditations  vi.  103 

vii.  555  Occupations,  of  Men,  various  ;  ofAn- 

Names,   opprobrious,  not  to  be  given  gels,  one  :  their  end  must  be  the 

to  adversaries  viii.  366        same   No.  2.  vi.  48 

Naomi,  her  return  to  Bethlehem  ...  i.  249  Old  Age  odious  when  fruitless.  No.54.  vi.  14 

Notural,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of   ,  the  best  stage  of  life.  No.  14. 

one                                        vi.  143  vi.  52 

Natural  Things,  not  to  be  judged  of  —  ,   Soliloquy  of    a  Christian 

according  to  appearance   v.  126        spared  to  it  No.  8.  vi.  319 

Nature,  its  frowardness.  No.  46.  vi.    62  Old  Men  and  Children,  to   be  first 

  full  of  shifts  to  neglect  duty.  chosen  as  objects  of  Beneficence. 

No.  49.  vi.    92  No.  31.  vL  39 
 ,  Law,  and  Grace,  divide  all           Old  Religion                           ix.  221 

the  ages  of  the  World.  No.  11.  vi.  250     Owon,  his  Sin   i.  47 

10.  2  II 


Pase 

Operations,  their  diversity   v.  163 

Opinion,  Sins  thereof  ,   v.  566 

.  -,  Man's  of  himself  formed  by 

comparison  with  others.  No.  35. 

vi.  65 

 ,  God's  of  us  to  be  enquired, 

not  Men's  No.  13.  vi.  320 

Opinions,  how  to  fix  them.  No.  89. 

vi.  21 

 )  Novel  ones,  to  be  suspect- 
ed No.  53.  vi.  3i 

 ,   to  keep  them  vuilhin.  due 

bounds,  not  imputing  private  men's 
conceits  to  whole  Churches,  a  rule  of. 
Moderation  vii.  457 

 ,  nezB,  the  broacbers  of  them 

to  be  reclaimed,  if  possible,  by 
gentle  means   viii.  82 

.  ,  timely  order  to  be' 

taken  for  preventing  the  infection 

of  them   viii.  83 

Opponent,  not  to  rely  on.  his  relation  of 
the  state  of  an.  opinion  or  person,  a 
rule  of  Moderation   vii.  44-9 

Oppressor,  a  Beast  v.  326 

Ordinances  of  God,  thought  scornfully 
of  if  appearance  be  the  rule  r.  127 

Ordinary,  Kneeling  before  him  de- 
fended  ix.  441 

Ordination,  the  power  thereof  oiigi- 

nally  only  in  Bishops   ix.  583, 

662,  670 

Originnh,  Hebrew  and  Greek,  Opi- 
pions  of  the  Old  Church  and  the 
Present  Church  of  Rome,  on  their 
purity,  contrasted   ix.  6 

Orpah,  persuaded  to  return  to  her 
own  land   i.  249 

Oswald,  St.  the  Monks  of,  the  Charter 
of  King  Edgar  establishing  them  at 
Worcester.,.*  ix.  186 

Ovrral,  Bp.  a  candid  Arminian,  his 
representation  of  the  Five  Points 
quoted  ix.  820 

Old,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one 
in  the  twilight  vi.  160 

Pain,  freedom  from,  a  comfort  under 

want  of  sleep    viii.  179 

.Palate,  the  sins  of  it   v.  283 

 ,  Excess  in  the  pleasures  there- 
of deprecated  vii.  388 

-,  refusal  of  its  lawful  plea- 
sures reproved   vii.  389 

-,  the  Liberty  allowed  us  in  its 

pleasures   vii.  394 

Panegyric,  A  Holy,  a  Sermon           v.  78 

Panormitan,  his  testimony  in  favour 
of  the  marriage  of  Ecclesiastics, 

ix.  126 

Parallel  of  Israel's  Blessings,  Sins 
and  Threats  of  Judgment  with  our 
own   V.  349 

Pardon,  the  well-grounded  declaration 
thereof,  a  comfort  for  the  sick  soul. 

viii.  116 


Page 

Parents,  Solomon's  Account  of  them, 
digested  from  Proverbs  and  Eccle- 
siastes  ^  x.  59 

Parliament,  steeches  therein. 

X.  65,  67,  70 

Parting,  the  happy.  Soliloquy  on....  vi.  340 
Parting  from  earthly  possessions,  the 
Torment  of,  one  of  the  Inconveni- 
ences which  commonly  attend  the 

Great  viii.  17 

Passion  Sermon   v,  25 

Passion  makes  a  man  a  fool,.^No.  63. 

vi.  35 

Passions,  the  Moderation  of  them  en- 
forced v;  vii.  415 

 — ,  freedom  from  them,  an  ad- 
vantage of  old  age   viii.  184 

Passing-bell,  Meditation  on  hearing 
the  tolling  of  one   vi.  173 

Passoier  kept  to  the  Lord,  by  the 
charge  of  Josiah  ii.  132 

 ,  Christ  our,  Sermon  on         v.  537 

 ,  Grounds  of  the  Institution. 

V.  53S 

Patience,  the  benefits  of  its  being  ex- 
ercised viii.  112 

Patient  Man,  The  Character  of...  vii.  90 

Paul,  St.  his  fidehty  to  the  Philippi- 
ans  commended  v.  205 

 ,  his  Warning  of  the  Philip- 

pians   V.  205 

 ,  Frequence  of  his  warning. 

V.  206 

 ,  Passion  of  his  warning...  v.  209 

 ,  his  Combat,  Sermon  on,  Parti. 

V.  319 

 ,  Sermon  on.  Part  If. 

V.  331 

— -,  a  combatant  with  Beasts  at 
Ephesus   V.  331 

— — ,  qualified  for  his  tight,  with  Ho- 
liness, Skill,  Courage  ..4^.^....  v.  332 

 ,  manner  of  his  opposition  to  vi- 
cious Opinions  ,   v.  335 

cious  Practice   v.  338 

 crucified  with  Christ   v.  357 

 ,  his  rale,  Let  him  be  the  husband 

of  one  loife,  explained   ix.  120 

Pax  Terris   viii.  349 

Peace-maker:  laying  forth  the 
right  wav  of  peace  in  mat- 
TERS OF  RELIGION   viii.  41 

~   ,  the  true,  Sermon  on. 

v.  220 

Peace,  this  Island  blessed  with  it. ..v.  91 
,  the  blessing  promised  in  the 

Second  Temple'  v.  197 

 ,  the  blessing  of  it  a  work  of  . 

God    V.  476 

-,  we  must  contribute  to  it  by 
withdrawing  the  fuel  of  contention. 

V.  480 

 .  by 

giving  seasonable  counsel ...... ...v.  480 

 by 


apposing  end  restraining  the  known 
make-baits  of  the  Church  and 
State   V. 

Peace,  we  must  contribute  to  it  by  che- 
rishing the  moderately  affected,  v. 

 ,  the  challenge  of  Thankful- 
ness for  it   V. 

 ,  the  benefits  and  comforts  of 

it  should  excite  us  to  Thankfulness 

for  it   V. 

the  Recovery  of,  urged  on  all 
that  love  Christ  in  sincerity  vi. 

 ,  its  Enemies,  Rules  for  attain- 
ing it,  tec.    See  TTanquiUity. 

 which  follows  from  Faith,  de- 
scribed vii. 

-,  the  diligent  pursuit  of  in  the 
right  way  urged.  .  vii. 

 ,  the  ways  of  it,  which  concern 

Private  Persons,  enumerated... viii. 

 ,  the  ways  of  it,  which  con- 
cern the  Public,  enumerated. ..viii. 

 ~;  the  composing  of  oui selves  to  a 

Jii  disposition  for  it,  a  way  of 
Peace  for  a  Private  Person  viii. 

— — ,  its  wilful  disturbers  to  be  sup- 
pressed by  Authority   viii. 

■  ,  Motives  to  it  from  the  miseries 

of  discord   viii. 

 — ,  Christians  exhorted  to  culti- 
vate it    viii. 

Peacock,  Meditation  on  the  sight  and 
noise  of  one   vi. 

Pearl,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  a 
fair  one   vi. 

Penance,  commutation  thereof,  de- 
fended  ix. 

Ptnances,  how  far  enjoined  in  the 
Church  of  England  ix. 

Penitent  Sinner,  God's  debt  to  him, 
and  his  to  God  No.  5.  vi. 

Penitent,  The,  Character  of.  vii. 

Pentecost,  St.  Peter's  Sermon  on 
that  day,  its  matter  and  effects,  v. 

Performance,  a  Binder  No.  29.  vi. 

Peripatetics  explained  vii. 

Perseverance,  the  Way  of  Peace  in 
respect  to  this  point  ix.  825, 

Personal  Accomplishments  may  be  suf- 
ficiently acquired  by  our  Gentry 
without  Travel  x, 

PersonSf'to  distinguish  betwixt  such  as 
are  guilty  of  errors,  a  rule  of  Mo- 
deration  vii. 

Perversentss  of  our  Nature  respecting 
Life  and  Death  No.  28.  vi. 

Pestilence,  Epistle  on  fleeing  or  stay 
in  time  of  it,  whether  lawful  for 
Minister  or  People   vii. 

— — — ,  its  woeful  miseries  allayed 
by  consideration  of  the  hand  that 
smites  us  viii. 

Peter,  his  denial  of  Christ  ii. 

 ,  his  example,  a  warrant  for  the 

censure  of  ill-deserving  times. ...v. 

Pharaoh,  his  cruelty  to  the  male  chil- 
dren of  the  Israelites,.., ,,•>••   i. 


INDEX. 

Pase  Page 
Pharaoh  and  his  host  overthrown  in 

the  Red  Sea   i.  77 

481     Phc.risaism  and  Christianity,  Sermon 

on   V.  3 

481  Pharisees,  account  of  them   v.  5 

Philosophers,  particularly  the  Stoics, 

482  defective  in  treating  on  Tranquilli- 
ty  vii.  5 

Phrensies,  many  kinds  in  the  World. 

483  No.  61.  vi.  280 
Physicians,  all  living  creatures  their 

421       own;  except  man,  for  his  soul. 

No.  51.  vi.  274 
Piece,  Meditation  on  the  discharging 

of  one   vi.  172 

13    Piely  and  Religion,  Ten   Cases  of 
Conscience  concerning  them  an- 
38       swered  : — 

1.  How  to  demean  ourselves 

59  concerning  Evil  Spi- 
rits  viii.  421 

81  2.  How  far  a  secret  pact 

with  Evil  Spirits  doth 

extend,  &c   viii.  425 

64  3.  Whether  a  man  may  be 

present  at  an  idola- 
86  trous  devotion,  or  may 

communicate  with 
98  wicked  persons. ...viii.  427 

4,  Concerning  Vows.  ...viii.  430 
353  5.  Concerning  Heretics  and 

Heresies  viii.  432 

178  6.  Whether,  and  how  far, 

the  laws  of  men  bind 

203  the  conscience  viii.  435 

7.  Concerning  Tithes  ...viii.  438 
446                  8.  Whether  it  be  lawful  to 
dispossess  Pagans  and 
450                        Infidels  of  their  coun- 
try ,  viii.  441 

49  9.  Concerning  Absolution. 

94  viii.  446 

10.  Whether  a  laic  person 
377  may  take  on  him  to 

30  interpret    the  Scrip- 

313  ture  viii.  450 

Pilgrim,  Christian,  one  in  a  strange 

841        country  No.  37.  vi.  329 

Pilgrimages  to  the  Holy  Land,  The 
stronger  incitement   to  travel  to 
238        the  true   Land  of  Promise,  the 

Heavenly  Jerusalem....  No.  34.  vi.  59 
Pilgrims,  all  are  so,  this  consideration 
437        a  comfort  under  banishment .. ..viii.  167 
Pitcher,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of 

88       one  carried  vi.  115 

Pity  for  careless  souls   v.  329 

Pius  II..  his  testimony  in  favour  of 
217       the  marriage  of  Ecclesiastics...  ix.  130 
Place,  highest,  not  to  be  striven  for. 

No.  33.  vi.  31 
150    Plants  of  Grace  and  Nature,  the  same 

478       power  works  in  both  No.  3.  vi.  247 

Pleasure  and  Pain,  the  benefit  of  aio- 

385       deralingtheni  No.  88.  vi.  21 

 no  Worldly  hath  any  ab- 

60  solute  delight  in  it  ..No,  16.  vi.  SS 


J'kasure,  all  true  earlhly  forsook  Man 
when  he  forsook  his   Creator.  ' 

1^0.  47.  vi. 

 incapable  of  rendering  us 

happy  »ni. 

 ,  Moderation  in  matter  there- 
of enforced  vii. 

Pleasures,  earthly,   to  be  used  with 

moderation  No.  24.  vi. 

 ,  Epistle  to  ,vlr.  Walter  Fitz- 

n-illiams,  on  the  true  and  lawful  use 

of  them   vii. 

-,  to  be  received  as  from  God, 


INDEX. 

rage 


Page 


62 
28 
387 
87 

198 

D98 


enjoyed  in  God,  and  referred  to 

God  vii. 

 ,  limitations  of  them  in  re- 
spect   of   their   Kind,  Quality, 

Quantity,  and  M.inner  vii.  400 

— ,  in  respect  of  their  Kind, 


Popularity  and  Ostentation  dangerons. 

No.  74.  vi.  18 
Posterity,  God  sometimes  punishes 

his  enemies  therein   j.  302 

Potion,  medicinal,  Meditation  on  the 

sight  of  one   vi.  224 

PoviTty,  proud.  Soliloquy  on          vi.  373 

 ,  the  Benejils  of,  the  considera- 
tion of  them,  requisite  to  content- 
ment  viii.  17 

  in  ike  Spirit,  the  happiness 

thereof   viii.  140 

  and  loss  of  Estate,  Comforts 

against  enumerated   viii.  155 

the  qauses  and  means  there- 


must  be  lawful   vii. 

 Qua- 
lity, must  be  masculine  and  tempe- 
rate  vii. 

 ■  Quan- 
tity, must  be  moderate   vii. 

 Man- 
ner of  Use,  there  must  be  Careless- 
ness and  Discretion   vii. 

 ,  the  Shortness  of  them,  a 


motive  to  moderation  in  their  use 
vii. 

— ,  the  Unprofitableness  of  them. 


a  motive  to  moderation  in  their  use. 

vii. 

--,  the  Pain  of  losing  them,  a 
motive  to  moderation  in  their  use. 

vii. 

Pluralities,  remarks  on   ix. 

Pope,  the  wilful  Fable  of  bis  Infalli- 
bility i   ix. 

Popery,  delivery  of  this  Island  from  it. 


400 

400 
402 

405 

407 

407 


408 
435 

40 

88 
179 


— — -  refilled   vii. 

 ,  Epistle  of  Expostulation  to 

Jacob  Wadsworth,  lately  revolt- 
ed to  it  in  Spain,  and  persuading 
his  Return   vii.  120 

III  — ,  Epistle  to  the  Bishop  of 
Bath  and  Wells,  on  the  Causes  and 
Means  of  its  Increase  vii.  226 

—  ,  Epistle  to  Doctor  Milburne, 

discovering  how  far  and  wherein  it 
destroys  the  Foundation   vii.  261 

•  — A  SERIOUS  Dissuasion 
FROM  IT  ix.  3 

—  ,   answer  to  an  argument  in 

its  favour,  from  the  bad  lives  of 
Protestants   ix.  3 

„  ^   from  the  novelty 

of  the  Protestant  Religion   ib. 

— ,   ,  from  the  eompa- 

ralive  number  of  Papists  and  Pro- 
testants  ix.  15 

•  ,   ,  from  the  Divisions 

of  Protestants  and  the  unity  of  Pa- 
pists  ib. 

■  --,  its  absurdities  exposed   ib. 


of   viii.  150 

•  ,  the  examples  of  those  who 

have  affected  it   viii.  159 

Po-xer,  sweet  Use  of.  Soliloquy  on.  vi.  374 
Practice,  Spirit  of  God  reforms  it.    v.  559 

 more  subject  to  error  than 

Speculation  No.  66.  vi.  5G 

Prayer  zvithnut  use  of  means,  a  Mock- 
ery of  God   i.  95 

 ,   a  means  of  defeating  our 

Enemies    v.  263 

 ,  whither  to  address  it  in  time  of 

Public  Calamity   v.  479 

 ,  power  of  it  No.  58.  vi.  15 

 ,  the  test  of  a  Man's  state. 

No.  18.  vi.  86 

 ,  Secret,   a  test  of  sincerity. 

No.  53.  vi.  93 

 ,  proper  posture  therein....  vii,  357 

 ,  pre-required  to  it  that  the 

heart  be  clean,  clear,  hnmble.  vii.  494 

 ,  a  resolution  to  be  frequent  and 

fervent  therein,  requisite  to  con- 
tentment  viii.  36 

 ,  a  fruit  of  Christian  union,  viii.  246 

 ,  what  is  included  in  the  actual 

exercise  of  it  vii. 

Praying  for  the  Dead,  practice  of  it. 


497 
442 

354 
357 


Preachers,  to  confine  themselves  to 
subjects  suited  to  the  pulpit...  viii. 
Preaching,  proper  deportment  under 

it  •.   vii. 

Precepts  and  Practice  of  those  with 
whom  we  live,  avail  much  on  either 

part  No.  88.  vi.  73 

Predestination,  the  Way  of  Peace  in 

respect  to  this  doctrine....  ix.  820,  82S 
Prejudice  a  great  enemy  to  Truth. 

No.47.  vi.  13 
Presence  of  God,  in  order  to  our  ap- 
pearing holily  therein, 

there  must  be  a  just  and 
right  apprehension  of  the 

Divine  Majesty  vii.  299 

■  — —  a  true  and 

certain  acknowledgment 

of  his  presence    vii.  301 

which  Acknowl  edgment  will 
be  followed  by  bumble 
Reverence  and  Holy  Fear. 

vii.  203 


INDEX. 


Page 

which  Acknowledgment  will 
be  followed  byObedience, 
and  Care  of  the  Divine  Ap- 
probation  vii.  305 

Present  things,  why  more  to  be  va- 
lued than  Hast,  or  Future.  No.  24.  vi.  29 
Present,  so  to  be  enjoyed,  as  to  lay 

up  more  for  hereafter.   No.  75.  vi.  37 
Press,  to  be  placed  under  restrictions, 
to  prevent  the  infection  of  errors. 

viii.  85,  95 
Presumption,  the  Remedy  of  it,  in 
respect  of  God'.s  Favour,  as  the 

Way    vii.  .376 

I  ,  in 

respect  of  Salvation,  as  the  End. 

vii.  373 

 ,  twofold;  of  God's  Fa- 
vour, as  the  Way  ;  of  Salvation,  as 
the  End  vii.  372 

Presumptions  beguile  the  judgment  of 
Men   V.  J  24 

Presumptuous,  The,  Character  of.  vii.  110 

Pride,  Man's,  and  God's  indignation 
at  it   i.  25 

 ,  The  Fall  of,  Sermon  on  v.  300 

 ,  the  sin  of  Man   v.  301 

  of  Honour   v.  302 

  of  Riches   v.  302 

 of  Beauty   v.  302 

  of  Strength   v.  303 

of  Knowledge   v,  303 

 ,  its  Punishment   v.  304 

 ,    what    do   we  possess  that 

should  excite  it  ?   v.  307 

 ,  the  most  dangerou?  of  all  sins. 

No.  45.  vi.  12 

— — ,  from  the  dignity  of  the  Soul, 
counteracted  by  a  view  of  the 
Meanness  of  the  Body.  No.  67.  vi.  17 

—  and  base-mindedness  never  go 
asunder  No,  26.  vi.  56 

 ,  evei'y  one  professeth  to  hate 

that  vice,  yet  cheriiheth  it  secretly 

in  his  bosom  No.  4.  vi.  311 

<-  ,  an  inward  -ground  of  conten- 
tion viii.  60 

 ,  spiritual,   Satan's  Temptation 

thereto,  repelled  viii.  341 

Prideaux,  Dr.  Letter  of  Bp.  Hall  to 
him  ix.  321 

 ,  his   Reply    to  Bp. 

Hall's  Letter   ix.  322 

Primrose,  Dr.,  Letter  of  Bishop  Hall 
to  him  ix.  324 

■   ,  his  Reply  to  Bishop 

Hall's  Letter  ix.  324 

Principles  of  Religion,  a  brief 
Sum  of  them  x.  1 

Princely,  to  do  well,  and  hear  ill. 

No.  79.  vi.  38 

Prisoner,  the  free:  or,  the  com- 
fort or  RESTRAINT  vli.  516 

 ,  his  inward  disposition  of 

chief  importance  viii.  162 

Proceedings,  God's  various.  Soliloquy 
on    vi.  381 


Page 

Prodigal  and  Covetous  Man,  how 
thought  of.   No.  68.  vi.  68 

Profession,  Christian,  Cautions  against 
a  formal  and  barren  one,  urged  on 
all  that  love  Christ  in  sincerity,  vi.  42* 

Profane,  The,  Character  of.  vii.  103 

Profane  Men,  their  misplaced  fear. 

vii.  365 

Profit  and  Traffic,  Ten  Cases  of  Con- 
science concerning  theni  answered : 

1.  Whether  it  be  lawful  to 

raise  profit  by  the 
loan  of  money.. ..viii.  374 

2.  Whether  wares  may  be 

sold  as  dear  as  possi- 
ble  viii.  377 

3.  Whether  the  seller  must 

tell  the  faults  of  his 
wares  viii.  379 

4.  Whether  commodities 

may  be  sold  dearer  for 
giving  days  of  pay- 
ment  viii.  381 

5.  Whether,  and  how  far, 

monopolies  are  lawful. 

viii.  382 

6.  Whether,  and  how  far, 

a  fraudulent  bargain  is 

binding   viii.  585 

.  How  far,  and  when,  res- 
titution   of  another 
man's  goods  must  be 
•made  ,   viii.  38"? 

8.  Whether,  and  how  far,  a 

promise,  extorted  by 
fear,  though  seconded 
by  an  oath,  is  binding. 

viii.  389 

9.  Whether  money  or  goods 
,     found  may  be  safely 

kept  and  used        viii.  391 

10.  Whether  goods  suspected 
or  known  to  be  stolen 
may  be  lawfully  bought, 

&c   viii.  392 

Promise,  Meditation  on  the  challenge 

of  one  vi.  195 

Promises,  of  Man  faithless ;  of  God, 

sure   No.  10.  vi.  6 

— — — ,  divine,    Satan's  Temptation 

to  distrust  them,  repelled..  ..viii.  293 

Prophecy  doth  not  always  presuppose 

Saiictification  j,  461 

Propriety,    Reflections  thereon. 

No.  45.  vi.  62 
Prospect,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  a 

fair  one   vi.  Ill 

 ,  the  Best,  Soliloquy  on...  vi.  340 

Prosperity.  See  Abound:  and  Ful' 
Tiess  nf  Estate. 

 ,  dangerous.   Soliloquy  on. 

VI.  372 

 ,  exposes  to  Evil   vii.  27 

  leads  carnal  men  to  pre- 
sumption of  God's  Favour  vii.  .373 

 ,  to  be  duly  estimated,  in 

order  to  cure  presumption         vii.  376 


Page 

Protestant  Churches,  injuriously  ex- 
cluded by  the  Ronian  viii.    5  I 

— — '  ,  the  differences 

betwixt  the  others  and  our  own.- 

viii.  56 

Protestants  and  Papists  compared 
with  regard  to  the  Dissensions  re- 
spectively existing  among  them. 

vii.  184 

Protestants,  Epistle  on  Dissensions 
among  them  an  insufficient 
Ground  of  unsettlediiess,  and  a 
comparison  of  them   with  those 

among  the  Papists   rii.  184 

Prourf /ooti  forbidden  v.  080 

J* ;<yii</fnre,  distrust  of  God's,  sinful,  i.  88 
— —  attends  us  in  all  our  Ways. 

i.  252 

 directeth  all  our  actions  to 

his  own  ends   ii.  ]9 

■  working  wonderfully  for 

his  People  ii.  178 

  overruleth  and  disposeth  all 

events   No,  15.  vi.  52 

 ,  course  of  it  we  cannot 

alter,  but  must  quietly  submit  to. 

No.  5.  vi.  247 

— — — — -,  reliance  upon,  a  Means 
of  Peace  „         vii.  34 

■  ,  the  cnnsideralion  thereof 

as  overruling  all  events,  requisite  to 
contentment  ,  viii,  13 

Provision  in  the  very  desert,  will  not 
be  wanted  by  those,  that  depend 
upon  God,  and  busy  themselves  in 
his  work  ii,  331 

Prudence,  description  of  .it,  digested 
from  Proverbs  and  Ecclesiastes.  x,  11 

Psalms,  Epistle  to  Mr.  Hugh  Chom- 
ley,  on  Bp.  Hall's  Metaphrase  of 
some  of  them   vii.  157 

Psalm  cxxxiit,  a  Latin  Version  of  in 
Emanuel  College  viii.  370 

Psalms,  some  /ew  of  them  .meta- 
phrased X.  257 

Public  Calamities,  a  cause  for  Mourn- 
ing  V.  563 

Public  Sins,  a  cause  for  Mourning,  v,  564 

Punishment,  a  cause  of  Mourning,  v.  561 

Purgatory,  the  Romanists'  fable  there- 
of exposed  ix,  54 

Purpose  of  God,  not  changed  in  add- 
ing to  the  Life  of  Hezekiah         ii,  116 

Purposes  of  God,  we  fulfil  them  when 
we  know  not   i.  286 

Purposes,  many  good  ones  not  brought 
to  effect   No.  10.  vi.  319 

Purity  of  heart,  requisite  to  devotion. 

vii.  495 

Qualities  cleave  to  their  subjects. 

No.  29.  vi.  10 
Quarrels,  spiritual,  to  suppress  the  be- 
ginning of  them,  a  way  of  Peace 
belonging  to  Public  Authority,  viii.  81 
-,  once  raised,  fomenters  of 


them  to  be  suppreised  by  Authori- 
ty viii  88 

Questions,  unnecessary,  the  avoiding  of 
them,  a  Way  of  Peace  for  a  Private 
Person   viii.  71 

QuoVadis.^  a  Just  Censcre  of 
Travel  .'.   x,  223 

Rachel  baixen;  Leah  fruitful   i,  42 

 ,  her  Death   i,  44 

Jlailing  and  Provocation,  to  refrain 
from  them,  in  differences  of  religion, 

a  rule  of  Moderation   vii.  467 

Rain,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  in 

.  the  Sun-shine   vi.  120 

Rain  and  Waters,  Meditation  on  the 

sight  of  the   vi.  121,  122 

Raven,  Meditation  ou  the  sight  of  one. 

vi.  162 

Reading  the  Word  of  God,  this  must 
begin  with  holy  reverence,  proceed 
with  serious  reflection,  and  close 
with  thanksgiving   vii.  504 

Reason  cannot  give  us  the  sight  of 
God   vii.  338 

 ,  obloquy  to  be  confuted  or  de- 
spised thereby,  a  comfort  under  In- 
famy and  Disgrace   viif.  143 

Rebehah,  her  Conception   i.  38 

Rebellions  of  a  wicked  People,  against 
a  merciful  God   v.  347 

Recipe,  universal,  for  all  maladies. 

viii.  200 

Reconciler,  THE,  an  Epistle  Paci- 
ficatory of  the  seeming  Differences 
of  Opinion,  concerning  the  True- 
ness  and  Visibility  of  the  Roman 
Church   ix.  3Qu 

Recovery,  care  of  speedy  after  a  full, 
a  means  to  keep  the  heart  tender. 

vii.  370 

Red- breast,  Meditation  on  occasion 
of  one  coming  into  the  chamber, 
and  singing   vi.  IIS 

Red  Cross,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of 
one  on  a  door   vi.  167 

Z?erfe)«/)t/on,  what  the  day  of  it  is...  v.  526 

 ,  mercy  of  God  therein  to 

Man  magnified   No.  23.  vi.  259 

 .-,  Christ  made  ours...,  viii.  234 

Reformation,  the  advantage  of  mo- 
narchical over  popular   ix.  519 

Reformed  Churches.  See  Protestant 
Churches. 

Refuse,  the  sure.  Soliloquy  on          vi.  356 

Relapses  into  sin,  complaint  thereof, 

with  the  Remedies  viii.  135 

Religion,  this  Island  blessed  with  it. 

v.  92 

 ,  false  should  be  tnie,  and 

true  false,  should  we  judge  by  ap- 
pearance  v.-  12^ 

 ,  The  True,   Epistle  to  Mr. 

Sam.  Burton,  Archdeacon  of  Glou- 
cester, on  the  Trial  and  Choice 
iherettf,....   ^'^^ 


INDEX. 


Religion,  Corruption  thereof,  the  dan- 
ger of  it  by  Travel   x.  240 

Remedy  for  all  wants,  in  ourselves, 
savine  only  for  want  of  Grace.  No. 

48.  vi.  63 

Remedy  of  Prophaneness  :  or,  the 

TRUE    SIGHT    AND   FEAR    OF  THE 

Almighty   vii.  331 

Removini;,  the  advantage  that  hath  b?en 
made  nj  it,  a  comfort  under  banish- 
uient   viii.  1G6 

Repentance,  Life  too  short  for  it.  No. 

94.  vi.  22 

  ,  our  particular,  the  re- 
medy of  public  calamities        viii.  148 

.  ,  Sa^ns  Temptation  to  doubt 

the  truth  of  it,  repelled   viii.  301 

 —  to  think 

it  too  slight,  accompanied  by  loo 
many  relapses,  and  too  lute,  repelled. 

viii.  303 

  to  de- 


121 


fer  it  to  old-age  and  a  death-bed,  re- 
pelled  viii.  324 

Repining  and  Discontent,  the  heart 

.  subject  thereto   No.  31.  vi.  327 

Repose,  not  from  any  act  toward  God 
.  of  which  man  is  capable,  but  from 

God's  act  on  him   No.  14.  vi.  321 

Reproach,  that  wicked    Men  bring 
upon  the  very  Ages  and  Nations 

wherein  they  live   v.  383 

Reproaches,  just,  others^  slighting  of 
them,  a  comfort  under  Infamy  and 

Disgrace   viii.  144 

JJeproo/,  ill  received   i.  65 

 ,  to  be  regulated  according  to 

the  dispositions  of  Men.  No.  12.  vi.  27 

.  ,  sharp,  better  than  smooth 

Deceit   No.  17.  vi.  28 

  and  Praise,  how  to  be  esti- 
mated   No.  47.  vi.  32 

Reputation  to  be  valued.  No.  99.  vi.  23 
JRcquital,  ours  to  God  for  his  favours. 

v.  351 

Resolutions  for  religion        vii.  2S8 

Rest  and  Motion   No.  8.  vi.  63 

Res'irrpction  of  Christ,  an  image  of 

the  general  Resurrection   ii.  505 

.  ,  a  subject  of 

Joy  in  Heaven  and  Earth   ii.  507 

Retiredness  and  Secrecy,  Epistle  to  Sir 
Edmund  Bacon  on  the  Benefit  of 

them  vii.  147 

.  ,  the  •billing  choice  of  it  by 

some,  a  comfort  under  imprison- 
ment  viii.  162 

-,  the  goodness  thereof,  and 
the  partnership  of  the  soul's  impii- 
sonment,  comforts  under  confine- 
ment   viii.  164 

Retribution,  future,  Satan's  Tempta- 
tion to  disbelieve  H,  repelled.,  viii.  280, 

335 

Rtturn  home,  the  happy,  Soliloquy  on. 

vi.  389 


Rev.  XX.  4,  5,  explained   x. 

Revealed  Will  of  God,  Cautions  to  keep 
within  its  bounds,  urged  on  all  that 

lore  Christ  in  sincerity   vi.  425  ^ 

Revelation  Unrevealed,  con- 
cerning the  Thousand  Years' 
Reign    of    the    Saints  with 

Christ  upon  earth   x.  79 

Revenge  commonly  hurts  both  the  of- 
ferer and  sufferer          No.  55.  vi.  14 

 ,  the  love  of  it  natural  to  us. 

No.  50.  vi.  273 
Revolter,  and  a  Man  trained  up  in  Er- 
ror, difference  betwixt  them.  No. 

51.  vi.  93 

Reioard,  the  blessed,  Soliloquy  on.  vi.  395 
R;cA,  Timothy's  Charge  to  them...  v.  103 

 ,  Honourable,  Ag<-d,  if  a  Man 

would  be,  he  should  not  strive  so 
much  to  add  to  his  Wealtli,  Repu- 
tation, Years,  as  to  detract  from 

his  Desires  No.[88.  vi.  42 

 Man's  Friends,  are  the  friends 

of  his  riches   No.  63.  vi.  66 

Riches  to  be  imparted        No.  14.  vi.  27 

 easily  got  with  the  sacrifice  of 

a  good  Conscience......  No.  77.  vi.  37 

 ,  a  burden  to  the  Soul.  No,  11. 


 of  a  Christian          No.  56.  vi. 

 ,  in  their  own  nature  indiffe- 
rent ;  but  are  good  or  evil,  as  they 

are  got  and  used   No.  90.  vi. 

 ,  their  Vanity  and  Unprofitable- 
ness   vii. 

 ,  true  inward,  necessary  to  con- 
tentment  viii. 

 ,  their  right  valuation  in  the 

mind   viii. 

 ,  the  loss  of  them  may  be  good 

for  us   viii. 

Righteousness,  Christ  made  ours.  viii. 
Rod  and  him  that  smites  with  it,  to 

be  kissed   v. 

Roman  Church,  its  present  state.,  ix. 

 ,  its  declension  from  its 

ancient  purity   ix. 

 •,  on  the  Tiueness  and 

Visibility  thereof.  See  Reconci- 
ler  ix. 

Letter  in  vindication 


84 
276 


of  its  Trueuess  and  Visibility...  x. 
Romanists,  impossibility  of  reconci- 
liation with  them,  from  their  obsti- 
nate and  adverse  disposition....  ix. 
 ,  impossibility  of  reconci- 
liation with  them,  from  the  nature 
of  the  matters  controverted — an 

enumeration  of  these   ix. 

 •  ,  impossibility  of  the  Meant 

of  Reconciliation  with  them....  ix. 

 ,  their  arts  and  advantages 

in  the  seduction  of  English  Tra- 
vellers  X, 

have  but  a  mere  outside  of 


299 
24 
30 

157 

157 
231 

238 
29 

38 

306 
76 

33 


38 


243 


Christianity   x.  248 


INDEX. 


Rome,  no  Peace  with  it   ix.  25 

Home,  Peace  therexvitit,  the  commodi- 
ties and  conditions  of  it   ix.  32 

Romish  Church,  its  injurious  unchaii- 
tableness  in  excluding  Christian 
Churches  and  condemning  their 
Professors  ;   viil.  50 

Rose,  Meditation  on  the  smell  of  one. 

vi.  IS8 

Roiomagentis  Anonymus,  on  the  mar- 
riage of  Ecclesiastics   ix.  202 

Russian  Affairs,  Bp.  Hall's  Preface 
to  Mr.  Sam.  Sotheby's  Relation  of 
them   vii.  139 

Ruth  cannot  be  persuaded  to  leave 
Naomi   i.  250 


Sacrament,  kneeling  thereat  defend- 
ed   ix. 

Sacratnents,  to  be  approached  with  re- 
verence  vii. 

 ■-,  Directions  for  dOly  re- 
ceiving them   vii. 

.  ,  the  occasional  private  ad- 
ministration of  them,  defended,  ix. 

— .  ,  Seven,  Newness  of  them, 

ix. 

 ,  beside  Scripture. 

ix. 

-,  against  Renson.  ix 


Saints,  their  union  in  heaven   viii. 

 ,  their  union  on  earth.   viii. 

— — -,  the  union  of  those  on  earth 

with  those  in  heaven   viii. 

-,  the  necessary  effects  and  fruits 
of  the  union  of  their  hearts  enu- 
merated   viii. 

Salisbun/,  John,  Lord  Bishop  of,  Let- 
ter of  Bp.  Hall  to  him   ix. 

 ,  his  Reply  to  Bishop  Hall's 

Letter   ix. 

Salvation  from  an  Vnloutard  Genera- 
tion, Sermon  thereon   v. 

.  one  common  end  to  all  good 
Men  ;  one  Author  of  it,  Christ ; 
one  way  to  it,  doing  well  and  suf- 
fering evil   No.  66.  vj. 

— ,  on  our  working  it  out  with 


439 

358 

509 

486 

282 

284 
284 
239 
240 

247 

245 
319 
320 
377 


Page 

Samuel  born    {.  960 

 called  by  God   i.  265 

 ,  his  Exhortation   i.  281 

 ,  his  death   i.  334 

Sanctijicaiinn,  Christ  made  ours.  viii.  234 
Satan,  great  advantage  of  a  Chris- 
tian to  know  the  fashion  of  his  on- 
sets.. ;  i.  155 

 personates  Samuel  '  i.  346 

 quoteth  Scripture   ii.  241 

 ,  as  a  Fowler,  beguiles  us  and 

takes  us  in  his  snare...  No.  25.  vi.  29 

 ,  rages  most  furiously  when  lie 

knows  he  shall  rage  but  a  while. 

No.  81.  vi.  71 

 ready  to  help  us  forward  in  an 

evil  business   No.  30.  vi.  89 

 ,  ever  busiest  in  the  best  ac- 
tions...    No.  44.  vi,  91 

 ,  his  Prevalence,  Soliloquy  on. 

vi.  349 

 ,  HIS  FIERY  DAKTS  QUENCHED: 

or,  TEMPTATIONS    REPELLED,  In 

Three  Decades   viii,  269 

 ,  his  Thousand  Years'  shutting 

up,  divers  constructions  thereof,  x.  90 
Satiety  in  all  other,  except  spiritual 

things  •  No.  1.  vi.  309 

Satisfaction,    the    Romanists'  view 

thereof  refuted   ix.  52 

Saul  seeks  his  father's  Asses   il  283 

 ,  his  Anointing   i.  287 

 ,  his  Rejection...   i.  297 

 spares  the  best  of  the  spoil  of 

the  Amalekites   i.  304 

 ,  Spirit  of  God  departed  from 

him  i.  310 

 prophesies   i.  326 

Saviour,  four  great  occurrences  that 

befel  him   ii. 

 forsaken  of  his  Father  on  the 


fear  and  trembling         No.  28.  vi.  2G1 

— — ,  false  confidence  of  it  dan- 
gerous  vii.  374 

Samaritan  Chronicle,  proof  therefrom 
that  the  Jews  had  a  Fornr  of  Li- 
turgy from  the  time  of  Moses,  ix.  650, 

746 

Samson  slays  the  Lion   i.  219 

 finds  Honey  in  the  carcase  of 

the  Lion   i.  221 

.  ,  his  Riddle   i.  222 

 revenges  the  loss  of  his  Wife. 

i.  224 

 bound   i.  226 

 with  Delilah   i.  228 

 ,  his  eyes  put  out   i.  231 

 ,  in  his  death  a  type  of  Christ,  i.  3^2 


384 
494 


Cross   ii. 

  intercedes  for  his  Murderers. 

ii.  495 

■  thirsts   ii.  496 

 ,  his  Last  Word  v.  23 

 ,  his  Last  Act   v.  41 

 ,  thought  basely  of  if  accord- 
ing to  the  appearance   v.  126 

 ,  his  sufiFerings  and  victory. 

No.  37.  vi.  266 
Saviour's  Birth,  humility  thereof...  ii.  207 
Saviour,  crucified,  Satan's  Temptation 
not  to  repose  all  our  trust  on  him, 

repelled   viii.  272 

Scavenger,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of 

one  working  in  the  kennel   vi.  197 

Scholar,  Meditation  on  one  that  of- 
fered violence  to  himself.   vi.  206 

Schools  of  God  and  Nature,  require  two 
contrary  manners  of  proceeding. 

No.  15.  vi.  2S 
Sciences,  all,  except  Civil  Law,  may 
be  belter  studied  in  England  than 
abroad  -   x.  233 


INDEX. 


Pago 

Scotlantl,  Church  of,  aJilress  to  her 
members  on  Episcopacy   ix.  620 

Screen,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of 
one._  vi.  204 

Scribes,  account  of  thera   v.  5 

Scribes  and  Pharisees,  their  Righte- 
ousness  V.  7 

 ,  their  Unrigh- 
teousness  V.  13 

Scripture  compared  to  the  Sun  ;  the 
Church,  to  a  Clock   No.  6.  vi.  243 

•  ,    Opinions    of   the  Old 

Church  and  the  Present  Church  of 
Rome  on  its  ease  or  obscurity, 
contrasted   ix.  8 

— —  ,    Opinions    of   the  Old 

Church  and  the  Present  Church  of 
Rome  on  its  use  by  the  Laity,  con- 
trasted   ix.  10 

 ,    Opinions    of    tlie  Old 

Church  and  the  Present  Church  of 
."ome  on  its  authority  compared 
with  that  of  the  Cliurch,  contras-t- 
ed   ix.  12 

— — — ,  the  Romanists'  additions 
■thereto  rejected   ix.  60 

.  — the  Romanists'  detraction 

from  its  sufficiency  condemnciL.  \\.  61 

•  ,  the  Rouiauists  condemned 

for  hanging  it  on  the  authority  of 
the  Church   ix.  62 

Scriptures,  there  are  shallows  and 
deeps  in  thcui   No.  44.  vi.  270 

 ,  Satan's  Temptation  not  lo 

believe  them,  repelled   viii.  275 

Scu/tetus,  bis  Judgment  concerning 
Episcopacy   ix.  709 

 ,  his  Judgment  concerning 

Lay-Elders   ix.  715 

Scythe,  Meditation  on  seeing  the 
whetting  of  one   vi.  218 

Sen,  the  greatness  of  God  to  be  seen 
therein   vii.  352 

Seal,  its  uses,  fur  Secrecy,  for  Pecu- 
liar Designation,  for  (-'ertainty  and 
Assurance   v.  529 

Sealing  to  the  day  of  Redesnption.  v.  529 

  of  the  Holy  Sp'-ril,  an  Infe- 
rence or  Argument  from  it   v.  534 

Seasons,  three,  when  a  Wise  Man 
difiers  not  from  a  Fool.  No.  82.  vi.  72 

 ,  Choice  of,  Sf)lili>c)uy  on        vl.  3S8 

frconditry  Causes  to  be  looked  through, 
in  disappointments,  to  an  unseen 
Providence   v.  237 

Secrets  burdensome  to  the  Mind.  No. 

39.  vi.  31 

 — ,  preat  ones,  to  be  trusted  with 

none,  but  those,  who  have  proved 
faithful  in  less   No.  40.  vi.  32 

Security  makes  Worldlings  men  y  

No.  24.  vi.  56 

 '    arises  from  the  Abuse  of 

God's  Mercy,  and  the  Custom  of 

.Sinning   vii.  Of,' 

10. 


Security,  Remedies  of  it :  means  to 

keep  the  heart  tender   vii.  369 

Security,  Gu'>d,  Sermon  on   v.  591 

Select    Thoughts:    or,  Choice 

HELPS  FOR  A  PIOUS  SPtKlT   vi.  243 

Self,  carelessness  of  it  easy  ;  but  love 
of  it  much  easier   No.  73.  vi.  18 

 ,  a  Man's  chief  care  should  be, 

the  knowledge,  contentment,  vic- 
tory and  enjoyment   of  himself. 

No.  87.  vi.  42 

Self-interests,  Cautions  against  being 
swayed  by,  urged  on  all  that  love 
Christ  in  sincerity   vi.  423 

Self-Resipiation  to  God,  a  disposition 
necessary  to  contentment         viii.  29 

Self-Love,  an  inward  ground  of  con- 
tention  viii.  61 

Self-Conv-rsation,  its  benefit,  ■&  comfort 
under  banishment   viii.  165 

Seriecii  preferred  to  all  other  Philoso- 
plters  on  the  subject  of  Tranquil- 
lity  vii.  5 

 ,  his  Rules  of  Tranquillity  a- 

bridged   vii.  7 

 re- 
jected as  insufficient   vii.  8 

Se;  'irnlinn.  Epistle  to  Mr.  Smith  and 
.Mr.  Robinson,  Ringleaders  of  the 
late  Separation,  at  Amsterdam,  oii 
its  Injury,  Injustice,  and  Fearful- 
ness   vii.  171 

 ,  Epistle,  dis.suading  from 

it,  and  o|)puguing  the  Grounds  of 
that  error   vii.  263 

 ,  the  crime  of  it  g'eat.  ix.  385 

the   Kinds   of  it,  and 
which  is  just   ix.  386 

 ,  the  Antiquity  and  Ex- 
amples of  it   ix.  3S8 

•  ,  what  is  to  be  made  by 

■Churches  in  their  planting  or  resto- 
ration   391 

 ,  what  the  Church  of  Eiisr- 

liuid  hath  made   ix.  593 

 ,  the  main  grounds  there- 
of.  ix.  423 

•  ,  on  what  ground  objected 

against   ix.  457 

 ,  its  issue...   ix.  476 

-,  tlie  fearful  Answer  to  be 
made  fur  it   ix.  479 

Separatists,  unnaturalness  of  some 
principal      ix.  408 

 ,  the  Roiids  of  God's  Word 

unjustly  pleaded  by  them   ix.  414 

 ,  the  necessity  of  their  pre- 
tended Ordinances  refuted          ix.  415 

 ,  their  mutual  disagree- 
ment on  Chuich-Govemment...  iv.  611 

■  ,  the  defects  and  inconve- 
niences of  their  Disciplii't          ix.  613 

 ,  the  known   newness  of 

their  Discipline,  and  the  quality  of 

its  .Authors   ix. 

2  J 


fNDEX. 


Page 

Hrpuliurf,  provision  of  honest  and  de- 
cent, justly  due  to  the  Body        v.  431 

Serpent,  in  Paradise   i.  13 

Scriice,  a  Duty  wUich  we  owe  to  God. 

V.  8'> 

 ,  English,  not  an  unknown  de- 
votion  ix.  450 

Seii;ices,  imperfection   of  our  best. 

No.  <2i).  vi.  323 

 •  of  God,  to  be  reverenced,  vii.  337 

Shalmani'scr  subdues  Israel   ii.  105 

Skechemiles,  tlieir  Ciicumcision..  ..  i.  45 
S/teep,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one 

well-fleeced   vi.  210 

Sh'm  and  JaphcPs  reverence  for  their 

Father   i.  23 

Shunamite,  her  stron;  faith   ii.  44 

Sick  Bed,  Comforts  for  it  enumerated. 

viii.  lOG 

Sickness,  preparation  for  Death...  No. 

8.  vi.  27 

 ,  Meditation  on  the,  beginning 

of  one   vi.  194 

 ,  its  misery   viii.  106 

 ,  the  considrT'.ttion  of  its  Author 

and  Benefits,  a  comfort  under  it. 

viii.  107 

■  — ,  its  unavo'idableness,  a  com- 
fort under  it   viii.  113 

 ,  God's  most  tender  regard  to 

us  therein,  a  com(or\.  under  it.,  viii.  133 

Sight,  spiritual,  the  degrees  of  it.  vii.  337 

 ,  to  be  exalted  and  for- 
tified, in  order  to  our  sight  of  God. 

vii.  341 

 and  Invisibility,  how  they  may 

consist  together   vii.  337 

Sermons,  on  the  following  Sub- 
jects : — 

Abraham's  Purchase  and  Em- 
ployment of  a  Burying  Place. 

V.  426 

Appearance,  The  Deceit  of...  v.  123 

Bargain,  The  Best   v.  183 

Christ  and  Caesar     .  v.  310 

Christian,  The  Estate  of          v.  2S8 

•  his  Crucifixion  with 

Christ   V.  355 

Church,  The  Beauty  and  Unity 

of     v.  266 

Cross  of  Christ,  The  Enemies  of. 

V,  205 

Cruelty,  The  Defeat  of   v.  255 

Drawing  Nigh  to  God,  The  Duty 

and  Encouragement  of         v.  497 

Faction,  The  Mischief  and  Re- 
medy of   V.  455 

Farewell  Sermon  to  Prince  Hen- 
ry's Household   v.  65 

Holy  Spirit,  The  Sin  and  Punish- 
ment of  grieving  the   v.  511 

— ,  The  Sealing  of  the, 
to  the  Day  of  Redemption,  v.  526 

Hypocrite,  The   v.  392 

impostor.  The  Great   v.  132 

Impress  of  God.   Part  I......  v,  47 


Impress  of  God.  Part  II....  v.  5:* 
Latter  House,  The  Glory  of  the. 

V.  193 

Liberty,  Christian   v.  366 

Life  a  Sojourning  "v.  578 

Light,  Divine,  and  Reflections,  v.  443 
Mammon,  The  Righteous...  .  v.  99 

Man,  The  Character  of.          v.  410 

Mortality,    Thanksgiving  after 

Great  7          ...  v.  243 

Noah's  Dove   v.  145 

Panegyric,  A  Holy   v.  78 

Passion  Sermon   v.  25 

Passover,  Christ  our   v.  537 

Paul's,  St.  Combat.    Pait  I...  v.  319 

 -Part  II.  V.  331 

Peace-Maker,  The  True          v.  220 

Pharisaism  and  Christianity,  v.  3 

Pride,  The  Fali  of   v.  300 

Security,  Good   v.  591 

Sion,  The  Mourner  ii>   v.  561 

Spirit  of  God,  Sons  of  God  led 

by  the   v.  549 

Untoward  Generation,  Salvation 

from  an   v.  377 

Vail,  The  Women's   v.  434 

Vineyaid,  God's,  The  Blessings, 

Sins,  and  Judgments  of        v.  341 

Wickedness  making  a  Fruitful 

Land  Barren   v.  231 

Workl,  The  Fashions  of  the...  v.  27t} 
Works  of  the  Lord  in  Judgment 

and  Mercy   v.  470 

Sight,  loss  of.  Comforts  against  enu- 
merated  viii.  168 

Sight,  in-J!nrd,  the  better  object  thereof, 

a  comfort  under  loss  of  sight,  viii,  169 
Silence  harder  than  to  speak  well. 

No.  53.  vi.  14 
--,  imposition  of  in  some  rases 
both  on  Pulpits  and  Presses,  a  way 
of  Peace  belonging  to  Public  Au- 
thority  viii.  95 

Simeon  and  Levi,  their  Revenge        i.  46 

 ,  his  joy  on  the  sight  of  Christ. 

No,  36.  vi.  266 

its  deceitfnlness   i.  379 

 ,  on  Confession  of  it   i.  382 

 ,  freedom  from  it  by  Christ        v.  369 

 ,  spiritual  Leaven   v.  539 

— ,  its  Leaven  must  be  purged  out. 

V.  541 

 ,  a  cause  of  Mourning   v.  562 

 ,  Grievous,   Personal,  must  be 

mourned  for   v.  568 

— ,  Consent  bearteneth...  No.  7.  vi.  5 
— ,  none  to  be  accounted  little.  No. 

13.  vi.  27 
 ,  a  fearful  thing  to  defeiKl,  delight, 

and  boast  in  it   No.  36.  vi.  31 

— ,  no  degree  of  it  so  desperate  that 

it  is  past  help   No.  84.  vi.  41 

 ,  contrary  to  the   Holiness  and 

Perfection  of  God          No.  42.  vi.  61 

— ,  a  cause  of  punishment,  and  a  pu  • 

nisbment  itself   No,  90,  vi.  74 


Sin,  of  offering  our  worst  unto  God. 

No.  29.  vi. 

 ,  MeditatioQ  on  the  report  of  a 

man  suddenly  struck  dead  in...  vi. 

 proceeds  from  ourselves,  as  well 

as  from  the  Devil   No.  35.  vi. 

 ,  advantage  to  be  made  of  if.  No. 

39.  vi. 

— ,  not  an  existence  of  somewhat 

that  is,  but  a  deficiency  of  that 

rectitude  which  should  be.  No.  65. 

« 

VI. 

 tvitkout  Sense,  Soliloquy  on —  vi. 

 ,  Solicitation  of  it  remedied...  vii. 

 ,  Epistle  to  Sir  George  Fleetwood, 

on  its  Remedies,  and  the  Motives 
to  avoid  it   vii. 

 ,  the  sight  of  God  is  a  prevalent 

means  to  restrain  us  from  it....  vii. 

— ,  the  fear  of  God  a  strong  Reten- 
tive from  it   vii. 

 ,  rifenessof  it  an  argument  of  the 

want  of  the  fear  of  God   vii. 

■ — ,  Salan's  Temptation  to  lessen  its 
guilt,  repelled   viii. 

•   think  it 

unpardonable,  repelled   viii. 

.  follow  it 

fearlessly,  repelled   viii. 

.  extenuate 

it  front  complexion,  custom,  profit, 
importunilij,  or  wccssitij,  repelled. 

viii. 

 and  Death,  the  Christian  freed 

from  their  sting  by  the  Saviour.  Ko. 

33.  vi. 

 ,  no  absolute  freedom  from  it  to 

be  expected  in  this  world   x. 

 ,  mortal  and  venial,  the  Romanists' 

distinction  thereof  refuted   ix. 

Single  Comhals,  ICpistle  on  their 
bloody  Use,  [i)justice,  Danger,  and 
Sinfulness   vii. 

Singularity,  Satan's  Temptnlion  to  sit 
rather  thm  to  inciii  the  imputalinn 
therenf,  repelled   viii. 

Sinner,  far  off  from  God   v. 

— — ,  far  from  God  in  his  Thoughts, 
Affections,  Carriage,  and  Actions. 

V. 

Sins  of  the  Jimrs  must  be  mourned 
for   V. 

Sins,  a  man  guilty  of  all  those  which 
he  hafeth  not   No.  46.  vi, 

 ,  Men  often  yield  to  those,  the 

premonition  whereof  they  would 

have  thought  incredible   No. 

43.  vi. 

;  --  and  Afflictions,  the  course  to  be 
taken  in  them   No.  97.  vi. 

Sion,  The  Moimier  in,  Serrnon  on.,  v. 

Slill,  necessary  for  a  Man  to  pro- 
portion his  carriage  to  his  ability. 

No.  6'2.  vi. 

Sky,  Meditation  on  tlie  sight  of  a 
bright  one  full  of  start  vi. 


INDEX. 

Page  Pag! 
Slander,  its  short  life,  a  comfort  under 

88       Infamy  and  Disgrace   viii.  145 

Siep,  limitations  respecting   vii.  402 

116   ,  ivant  of.  Comforts  against  enu- 
merated   viii.  178 

265    the  misery  of  the  want  of  it, 

with  its  best  remedy   viii.  173 

267    hut  a  si/mplom  of  mortality,  a 

comfort  under  the  want  of  it.,  viii.  181 

  of  no  use  zL-hither  we  arc  going,  a 

comfort  under  the  want  of  it ..  viii.  131 

282  The,  Character  of   vii.  107 

390    Smectymnuus,   Answer    to  his 

14       Vindication   ix.  721 

Smrrtymnuus,  what  Persons  meant  by 

that  name   ix.  641 

258    Snails,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of 

two   vi.  132 

347    Snakf,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one. 

vi.  170 

364.   Siicit'ty  ordained  for  our  well-being. 

No.  72.  vi.  286 
364    Sojournirs,  as  such,  we  must  pass 
through  the  World  without  entang- 

289       ling  ourselves  with  its  affairs        v.  580 

 ,  we  must  make 

299       account  of  no  other  than  hard 

usage  from  the  World   v.  580 

322    ■  ,  we  must  not  en- 
cumber ourselves  with  the  lumber 

of  this  World   v.  580 

 ,  we  shall  have  a 

343       good  mind  homeward...   v,  581 

Solomon  made  King   i.  423 

Solomon's  Divine  Arts   x.  5 

264   Ethics,   or  Morals,  in 

Four  Books   x.  9 

123  Politics,    or  Common- 
wealth, in  One  Book   x.  41 

57  Oeconomics,  or  Govern- 
ment of  the  Family   x.  53 

Son,  dear  and  hopeful,  mitigation  of 

200       the  loss  of  one   viii.  154 

Songs  in  the  Night  :  or.  Cheer- 
fulness UNDER  affliction,  viii.  509 
332   ,  God  only  can 

498  give  them   No.  44.  vi.  332 

 '  ,  the  sole  gift 

of  the  Heavenly  Comforter;  with 

499  Examples  thereof,  both  under  the 
Gospel  and  the  Law   viii.  514 

569    .  ,  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit fetches  Motives  for  them,  from 
12       the  Author,  the  Intention,  the  Na- 
ture, and  the   Issue  of  Affliction. 

viii.  517 

Sous  of  Gcd,  a  Pi  ivilege  to  be  such. 
332  V.  550 

'   ,  their  spiritual  right  to 

45       ail  the  creatures  of  God   v.  551 

561  ,  their  interest  in  God 

himself   v.  551 

 ,  their  right  to  the  guar- 

66       dianship  of  the  blessed  Angels. .  v.  551 

.  ,  their  claim  to  Eternal 

190       Glory   v.  55! 


Sons  of  God,  their  Qualification...  v. 

.  ,  how  we  may  know  our- 
selves to  be  such   v. 

Soul,  a  faithful  one,  mourns  the  ab- 
sence of  Christ  ii. 

 not  being  able  to  comprehend 

much,  must  meditate  frequently. 

No.  86,  vi. 

 ,  excited  to  praise  the  Lord,  by 

the  example  of  the  whole  Creation. 

No.  14.  vi. 

— ,  its  Separation  and  Immortality. 

vi. 

 ,  its  Instant  Vision  of  God  on  its 

Egi'cssion  from  the  Body,  and  its 
Present  Condition,  till  then  vi. 

 ,  its  perpetual  Vigilancy,  and 

Fruition  of  God   vi. 

— ■ — ,  its  Knovvledge,  when  glorified. 

vi. 

 ,  blessed,  the  Glory  of  Heaven 

enjoyed  by  it  ,   vi. 

 ,   its  Employment  in  Heaven. 

vi. 

 ,   departed,   what  respects  it 

bears  to  us,  and  to  its  own  body.  vi. 

 ,  its  reunion  to  the  body,  both 

glorified  vi. 

 ,  damned,  its  Woeful  F.sta'c.  vi. 

 cannot  be  imprisoned  vii. 

— — ,  /Is  freedom,  a  comfort  under 
Sickness  viii. 

 ,  sick.  Comforts  for  it  enume- 
rated  viii. 

 find  Bndw,  their  close  cnijunc- 

lion  and  disagreement.  No.  40.  vi. 

•  ,    an    enumeration  of 

the  miseries  and  inconveniences 
attending  their  continued  conjunc- 
tion  viii. 

Soul's  F.irewell  to  earth,  and 

APPROACHES  TO  HEAVEN  vi. 

Sorroic,    expected  and  welcomed. 

No.  97.  vi. 

 ,  Godly,  never  out  of  season. 

No.  1.  vi. 

•  ,  tint  to  li' rep' nt'^d  nf.  Epistle 

to  Mrs.  B.  Biin.-ly,  Bp.  Hall's  Sis- 
ter, concerning  it   vii. 

 ,  the  Moileratioii  of  this  Pas- 
sion enforced   vii. 

 ,    Conditions    and  Cautions 

tiiereof   vi'. 

,  the   Cause  of   it  must  be 
just;  not  fancied-,  not  insufficient. 

vii. 

 ,  even  that  which  is  just  must 

be  moderate  vii. 

—— ,  the  Measure  of  it  must  be 
proportioned   vii. 

 ,  worldly,  with  the  Tempera- 
ments thereof   vii. 

 ,  sphitii'il,  with  the  Modera- 
tion thereof  vii. 

•  ,  (i'ep  for  sin,  its  hiippincss,  a 

comfort  for  the  sick  soul   viii. 

Sorrow,  deep  for  sin,  remedies  a jtpiitd 


INDEX. 

Page  Page 

553       thereto,  for  the  comfort  of  the  sick 

snul  viii.  117 

553    Sorrow,  mis^rounded,  the  sick  soul's 

complaint  thereof  answered  viii.  113 

225   ,  for  iin,  the  sick  soul's  com- 
plaint of  the  insufficient  measure 

thereof  answered   viii.  119 

100    Spalato,  Letter,  to  the  Archbi- 
shop OK  ix.  214 

Sjarks,   Meditation  on  seeing  them 

254        fly  upward  vi.  161 

Spectacles,  Meditation  on  a  pair  of.  vi.  198 
470     Sp'ciilalinn  not  more  easy,  than  prac- 
tice is  difficult   No.  17.  vi.  322 

Speed/,  the  Matter  of  it  of  more  im- 
472        portance   than  the  Language. 

No.  63.  vi.  16 

475   ,  gentle,   a  good  preparative 

for  rigour  No.  41.  vi.  61 

476  Spee.ches,  evil,  sometimes  come  from 

good    men  ;    and    even  the  good 

478  speeches  of  men  may  pioceed  from 

an  ill  spiiit  No.  60.  vi.  94 

479  Spider,    Mediiaiion    on  occasion  of 

one  in  the  window    vi.  MS 

481  a'ld  iter  Web,  Meditation  on 

the  sight  of  one   ....  vi.  142 

■1S3     Spirit  nf  (iod,  on  grieving  him,  th6  . 

502        subject  set  forth   v.  512 

516  ,  how  he  is  grieved...  v.  515 

 ,  his  grieving  expressed 

107        by  Vexation  v.  515 

 ,  his  grieving  expressed 

116        by  Aversion   v.  517 

 ,  his  grieving  expressed 

60       by  Punishment  v.  518 

 ,  a  National  grieving  of. 

V.  520 

 ,  that  grievance,  which, 

26        by  way  of  sympathy,  he  feels  in 

his  saints   v.  521 

399   ,  Sons  of  God  led  by  the, 

Sermon  on   v.  549 

23   — ,  w'hat  it  is  to  be  led  by 

him   V.  554 

82  leads  no  Man  but  in  a 

Right  Way  v,  555 

 leads  no  Man  but  by 

155       a  Just  Rule  v.  556 

.  leads  his  Sweetly  and 

415       Gently  v.  556 

 ■   leads  on  in  a  constant 

417        way  of  Progression   v.  556 

 ,  those  not  led  by  him, 

who  go  on  in  a  known  Evil  Way. 
417  V.  557 
 ,  those  not  led  by  him, 

417  that  are  led  by  their  own  Vain 
Imaginations  v.  557 

418   .  ,  those  not  led  by  him, 

that  are  carried  by  Passion  v.  557 

418     .  .  •,  those  not  led  by  him, 

that  make  no  progress  at  all  in  good. 
421  V.  557 

 ,  those  not  led  by  him, 

116        that  humour  Corrupt  Nature  v.  55T 

 ——,  being  led  by  him,  the 


INDEX. 


Paje 

QualiGcation  connected  with  the 

Piivilegc  V.  557 

Spiiil  of  GoJ,  his  pozverfiil  assistance, 

a  comfort  under  temptation...  viii.  132 
Spirits,  evil,   their  ;;reat  power  and 

thoir  restraint.   (See  Angels,  evil). 

viii.  201 

 ,  their  number,  and  the 

remedy  of  tear  arising  therefrom. 

viii.  202 
— ,  their  malice,  and  the 
fear  thereof  remedied   viii.  203 

.  ,  their  sfeat  sublety,  and 

the  remedy  of  tlie  fear  of  it...  viii.  204 

Spirits,  Good  and  Eiil,  their  Agency. 

No.  96.  vi.  76 

Sports,  limitations  respecting  vii.  402 

Spring,  Meditation  on  seeing  one  in 
the  Wild  Forest   vi.  159 

Star,  gliding.  Meditation  on  the  sight 
of  one  vi.  109 

S/ale,  those  that  would  keep  it,  must 
keep  aloof  oti"   No.  81.  vi.  99 

State  and  Geographical  Knoxcledge,  bet- 
ter acquired  from  Books  than  by 
Travel  x.  236 

Stiffiieckedness,  the  sin  of  it  v.  234 

Stock  empLtyed,  Soliloquy  on   vi.  353 

Stones,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  a 
heap  of   vi.  208 

Street-cries  in  london,  Meditation  on 
the  hearing  of  them  vi.  133 

Strife,  they  who  sovv  it  to  be  sup- 
pressed by  Authority  viii.  87 

Struthers,  Mr.  William,  Letter 
TO  HIM   ix.  481 

Studi/  and  Conhmphilion,  Epistle  to 
Mr.  Matthew  Milward,  on  the 
Pleasure  of  them,  with  the  Varie- 
ties of  scholar-like  employments. 

vii.  203 

Subject,  Solomon's  Description  of  one, 
digested  from  Proverbs  and  Eccle- 
siastes   X.  50 

Sudden  extremity  a  nolable  trial  of 
Faith  No.  92.  vi.  21 

Suffering,  partnership  thereof  with 
Christ   V.  363 

.   of  evil,  the  sight  of  God 

upholds  us  therem   vii.  348 

— — ,  good  examples  of  meek- 
ness and  patience  therein   vii.  361 

Sufferings,  greater,  of  holier  men,  a 
comfort  under  sickness   viii.  110 

.  ,  Satan's  Temjitalion  to  think 

them  proofs  < f  Gcd's  disregard,  re- 
pelled viii.  305 

 ,  the  comfortiible  end  of  them, 

a  consolation  under  sickness...  viii.  114 

Suing,  imporlunats,  included  in  Prayer. 

vii.  498 

Sun,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of 
Motes  in  its  beams   vi.  199 

 ,  its  scorching  beams  trouble- 
some No.  2u.  vi.  325 

— —  and  Moon  stand  still  j,  179 


Page 

Superfliiitij,  affectation  of  it  a  sign  of 

weakness   No.  34.  vi.  89 

Supernumeraries  vi.  307 

Superstitit/fi  besots  the  minds  of  men. 

i,  103 

 infatuates  the  heart....  ii,  5 

Sit!'erstitious,  The,  Character  of...  vii,  102 
SusuRRiuM    CUM  Deo  :  Solilo- 
quies:   or,   HOLY  Self-confe- 
rences OF  THE  Devout  Soul,  vi.  337 
Sv;allou:,  Meditation  on  the  bearing 

of  one  in  the  chimney   vi.  135 

Synods  of  the  English  Church,  deter- 
mine only  things  indifferent  ix.  433 

Talent,   small   improvement  of  it. 

No.  38.  vi.  330 
Teachers,  false  ones  of  the  Philippians, 

their  wickedness   v.  212 

 ,  their 

Number  v,  212 

•  ,  their 

Motion  V.  213 

•  ,  their 

Quality  v.  214 

 ,  their 

End   V.  217 

Tears,  here  our  eyes  are  full  of  them. 

V.  66 

 are  from  Sorrow   v.  67 

 ,  God  will  once  free  us  from 

them    v.  68 

 ,  freedom  from  thena  niust  be 

upon  a  change  v.  70 

Temperance,  description  of  it,  digested 
from  Proverbs  and  Ecclesiastes.  x.  35 

Temple,  spiritual,  to  be  seen  in  the 
earthly  i.  437 

— — ,  weeping  and  shoutingat  the 
building  of  the  second   ii,  l4l 

 ,  the  glory  of  the  latter,  com- 
pared with  that  of  the  first  v.  194 

 ,  the  positive  superiority  of 

the  latter  over  the  first   v.  197 

Temporal  Things,  all,  are  troublesome. 

No.  9.  vi.  50 

Temptations  of  Prosperity  more  dan- 
gerous  than  those  of  adversity. 

No.  79.  vi.  19 
--,  letter  of  answer  to 

AN  unknown  complainant  CON- 
CERNING THEIR  FREQUENT  IN- 
JECTION vii.  286 

— — — ■ — — ,  Comforts  against  enume- 
rated viii.  131 

■  ,  their  being  for  our  good, 

a  comfort  under  them  viii.  131 

 and  Foils,  the  advantage 

to  be  made  to  us  therefrom....  viii.  134 

Testaments,  accordance  betwixt  the 
two   i.  98 

Tertti'.lian,  his  rule  fo'  ascertaining 
what  is  of  Apostolic  Authority. ..ix.  526 

Thankfulness  to  God,  who  b.ith  deli- 
vered us  fiom  the  wretchedness  of 
corrupt  nature  v.  329 


INDEX. 


Page 

Tkankfalness  excited  by  exemption 
from  otheis'  misery  No.  27.  vi,  325 

•  ,  a  renewed  act  of,  requi- 
site to  duly  receiving  the  Lord's 
Supper  vii.  512 

Thankless  Office  to  cross  a  man  in  his 
sin  ,....No.  16.  vi.  53 

Thief,  the  penitent  one   ii.  493 

Thing,  the  best,  corrupted,  is  worst. 

No.  72.  vi.  97 

Tilings,  which  are  most  eagerly  de- 
sired, are  most  hardly  gotten  and 
kept  No.  37.  vi.  31 

TAmi-jwell,  and  speak  well.  No.  66.  vi.  16 

Thoughts,  the  same,  do  commonly 
meet  us  in  the  same  places.  No.  87. 

vi.  100 

— — — ,  Meditation  on  their  vari- 
ety  vi.  186 

 '■ —   wandering  after  earthly 

Vanities   No.  3.  vi.  317 

Thousand  Years'  Reign  of  the  Saints, 
the  importance  of  the  controversy 
on  this  subject   x.  82 

.  ,  spoken 

of  only  in  Rev.  xx.  4,  5   x.  84 

 .  ,  the  prophecy  of  Da- 
niel improperly  alleged  to  this  pur- 
pose X.  85 

—  ,  divers  constructions 

thereof  x.  91 

 ,    xiii  bold  Paradoxes 

enumerated,  which  result  from  this 
opinion   x.  103 — 112 

 ,  xii  improbable  Con- 
sequents enumerated,  which  result 
from  this  opinion  x.  113 — 118 

•   ,  Alstedius's  evasion 

concerning  the  single  expression 
thereof  answered  x.  120 

.  ,  no  necessity  from  the 

alleged  text  of  admitting  this  doc- 
trine...  X.  121 

Thunder,  Meditation  on  the  hearing  of. 

vi.  211 

 ,  the  voice  of  God.    No.  59. 

vi.  273 

Time  of  our  Sojourning  in  this  World. 

V.  582 

 not  lost,  that  is  bestowed  upon 

a  friend   No.  65.  vi.  35 

 ,  but  a  small  part  of  it  given  to 

God  No.  10.  vi.  51 

 hath  a  power  both  to  magnify 

and  lighten  evils  No.  26.  vi.  261 

Times,  Epistle  of  Complaint  concern- 
ing their  Iniquity,  and  the  Means 

to  redress  it   vii.  219 

Timothy  and  Tiliis,  the  Superiority  of 
Bishops    argued  from   St.  Paul's 

Epistles  to  them   ix.  554,  676 

.  ,  the  Postscripts  to 

their  Epistles  considered  ix.  686 

Tongue,  a  false  one  to  be  avoided,  v.  281 

 ,  a  malicious  one  to  be  avoided. 

V.  232 


Pa^e 

Tongue,  an  obscene  one  to  be  avoided. 

v.  282 

Tongues,  confusion  of  them   i.  20 

Traditions,  Newness  of  the  Romish 
Doctrine  of  them  ix.  285 

 againstSciipture....!.....  ix.  287 

  against  Reason  ix.  289 

Tranquillity,  what  it  is,  and  wherein  it 
consists   vii.  6 

 ,  insufficiency  of  human 

precepts  on  the  subject  of.          vii.  6 

 ,  two  universal  Enemies 

of  it,  on  the  left-hand  Sins,  \vhi(  h 
must  be  taken  away  :  and  Crosses, 
which  must  be  duly  tem|)ere(l.  vii.  8 

 ,  enemies  of  it,  on  the 

right-hand,  ovei-desiring  and  over- 
joying of  earthly  things,  with  the 
Remedies   vii.  24 

.  ,  Positive  Rules  lor  the 

attainment  of  it   vii.  29 

.  ,  Subordinate  Rules  for 

the  attainment  of  it  vii.  32 

Transubstantiation,  on  the  Doctrine  of. 

ix.  248 

 ,  Newness  of  the 

Doctrine  of   ix.  249 

 against  Scripture. 

ix.  252 

 against  Reason,  ix.  253 

■  inconsistent  with 

the  truth  of  Christ's  Humanity,  ix.  6" 

Travel,  Epistle  to  Sir  Thomas  Challo- 
ner,  reporting  some  Observations 
made  by  Bp.  Hall  therein          vii.  128 

 ,  Epistle  of  advice  to  the  Earl 

of  Essex,  how  to  obtain  advantage 
thereby  vii.  139 

 ,    voluntary,  the  practice  of,  a 

comfort  under  banishment  viii.  167 

 ,  allowable  in  matter  of  Traffic. 

X.  227 

 Policy. 

X.  228 

 of  Curiosity  to  be  censured,  x.  228 

 ,  too  early,  danger    thereof  to 

the  principles,  health,  holiness,  and 
substance  x.  228 

 ,  the  advantages  and  disadvan- 
tages thereof  compared  x.  233 

 ,  the  Gentry  intieated  to  ab- 
stain from  it   X.  251 

 ,  Sovereign  Authority  entreated 

to  restrain  it   x.  252 

 ,  those,  vvhose  duty  calls  them 

to  it,  exhorted  to  firmness  in  reli- 
gion  X.  254 

Treasure  kept  by  giving  in  Charity. 

No.  32.  vi.  ]0 

 ,  the  Heart's,  .Soliloquy  on.  vi.  379 

Tree  of  Knowledge,  and  Tree  of  Life. 

i.  13 

 ,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one 

full  blossomed   vi.  116 

 ,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one 

lopped  ^   vi.  206 


INDEX. 


Page 

Trees,   Mfiditation  on  the  sight  of 

two,  one  high,  the  other  broad,  vi.  217 
Trust,  not  to  be  placed  ill  Kiches...v.  Ill 

 in  dud;  not  in  Riclius   v.  H5 

 upon  Triiil,  Soliloijuy  on..,,  vi.  343 

Truth,  Wicked  Men's  Judgments  oft- 
times  are  forced  to  yield  unto  it.  i.  323 

 ,  a  Commodity  to  be  bought,  v.  184 

 ,  of  whom  to  b(-  purchased. ..v.  185 

 ,  the  price  of  it   v.  135 

 ,  if  precious,  vvhy  so  neglected. 

V.  187 

 ,  neglected  because  it  is  plain 

and  homely   v,  187 

 ,  neglected  because  it  is  dis- 
tasteful  V.  187 

 ,  the  sale  of  it  forbidden  v.  188 

 ,   several  infallible   marks  to 

know  it  from  error   v.  191 

— ■ —  wants  no  adorning.  No.  22.  vi.  37 

 ,  distinction  to  be  made  there- 
in  viii.  356 

Truths,  the  different  kinds,  to  distin- 
guish //elween  them,  a  rule  of  Mode- 
ration   vii.  438 

Truths,  fundamental,  to  rest  in  such  as 
are  clearly  revealed,  a  rule  of  Mode- 
ration  vii.  443 

—  ,  unimportant,  to  be  remiss  and 

easy  both  in  our  Opinion  and  Censure 
respecting  them,  a  rule  of  Modera- 
tion vii.  445 

 ,  the  difference  of  them,  and 

the  importance  of  those  which  con- 
cern religion  viii.  46 

<—  ,  requisite,  to  labour  and  pray 

for  further  iUumination  therein,  a  way 

of  Peace  for  a  Private  Person,  viii.  73 

— ——J  a  yieldabitness  upon  sight  of 
clearer,  a  ht  disposition  for  Peace. 

viii.  70 

 ,  all  not  fit  to  be  at  all  times 

urged  viii.  95 

 ,  the  numberless  subdivisions 

of  them  the  occasion  of  controver- 
sies  viii.  95 

Tulips  and  Marigolds,  £Cc.  Meditation 
on  the  sight  of  in  the  garden....  vi.  152 

Unconstant,  The,  Character  of....  vii.  105 

Understanding  deceitful   v.  133 

 of  our  Gentry,  rather 

likely  to  be  injured  than  improved 

by  Travel  x.  234 

Universities  and  Inns  of  Court,  danger 

of  sending  Youth  thither  too  early,  x.  229 
Unprofidency,  the  Ground  of.  Soliloquy 

on   vi.  356 

UnT'  generation  and  Deadness  in  Sin, 

the  sick  soul's  complaint  thereof 

answered  viii.  124 

Unthrifl,  The,  Character  of          vii.  113 

Untoward  Generation,  Salvation  from 

an.  Sermon  on   v.  377 

Untowardness,  in  matter  of  Belief,  v.  381 
in  Action  y.  S82 


Page 

Vnto'jiardness,  in  matter  of  Faith,  v.  582' 
Urban,    Pope,   his  Inurbanity, 

Answer  thereto   ix.  343 

Use,  want  of  it,  rauseth  disability; 

and  custom,  perfection.  No.  47.  vi.  92 

Usury  condemned   vii.  33 

 explained   vii.  33 

Vacuity,  none  in  Nature...  No.  4.  vi,  4 

Vail,  the  IVomen's,  Sermon  on         v.  484 

Vain -glorious,  The,  Character  of.  vii.  109 
Valiant  Man,  The,  Character  of... vii.  89 

Valour,  true  Christian  No.  74.  vi.  287 

Vanities,  earthly,  the  sight  of  God 
frees  us  from  being  transported 

with  them  vii.  346 

Variety,  allowable.  Soliloquy  on....  vi.  351 
Varieties  of  Religion,  Satan's  Temp- 
tation to  think  them  acceptable  to  God, 

repelled   viii.  296 

Vnshti  cast  off.  ii.  163 

Vengeance,  that  God  threatens  to  in- 
flict upon  Israel   v,  34S 

Via  Medi.\:  thb  Way  of  Peace 
IN  THE   Five    Busy  Articles, 

COMMONLY  KNOWN  BY  THE  NAME 

OF  Arminius   ix.  817 

Vices  of  Men  more  easily  discerned 

than  their  Virtues          No.  64.  vi.  16 

Vices,  Characterisms  of  vii.  9t> 

Vicissitudes  of  the  Seasons  and  of  the 
condition  of  a  Christian,  necessity 

of  them  No.  45.  vi.  271 

 of  Favours  and  Crosses,  the 

consideration  of  them,  requisite  to 

contentment   viii.  21 

Vilest  things,  with  us,  are  most  com- 
mon: with  God,  the  best  things  are 
most  frequently  given.  No.  56.  vi.  94 
Vine,  Israel  compared  to  a  fruitful  one. 

V.  342 

 ,  Christian  compared   to  one. 

No,  79.  vi.  11 
Vineyard,  God's,  the  Blessings,  Sins, 
and  Judgments  of.  Sermon  on....  v.  341 

ViRCIDEMIARUM  :      SATIRES.  Six 

Books    X.  £75 

Virgin  Mary,  her  grief  imagined  on 

seeing  Jesus  on  the  Cross  ii.  499 

Virginity,  to  be  honoured  and  desired. 

ix.  loa 

 ■,  every  vow  thereof  not  un- 
lawful, nor  every  breach  of  sucli 
vow  sinless  ix.  103 

■  ,  on  the  possibility  or  im- 
possibility of  keeping  a  vow  thereof. 

ix.  lOS 

 ■ — ,   the  power  thereof  not 

granted  to  all  ix.  10(i 

Virtue,  every  one  resembled  by  some 

special  Vice  No.  82.  vi,  20 

 ,  rests  in  its  own  consciousness. 

No.  43.  vi.  32 

 ;  the  best  riches  ;  Knowledge, 

the  next ;  Richts,  the  worst.  No.  44. 

vi.  32 


Virtue,  envied,  a  coralort  under  In- 
famy and  Disgrace  viii. 

Virtues  and  Vices,  Characters 
OF.    Two  Books  ,.»vii. 

Virtues,  Characterisms  of...  vii. 

—  ,  counteifeit  and  true,  the 

differences  between  tiiem  enume- 
rated vii. 

Volulituous  Man,  a  Beast   v. 

Voivs,  the  Sick  Man's,  Soliloquy  on.  vi. 

Waldenses  and  Albigenses  alloued 
Episcopal  Government  ix. 

Walking  u;ith  God,  intimates  Pre- 
sence, Familiarity,  itnd  Motion. — 
(See  these  words)   vii. 

■   ,  we  must  discharge 

this  duty,  by  walking  with  God 
only,  straight  forwards,  cheerfully, 
constantly   vii. 

■  ,  will   procure  us 

Honour,  Comfort,  Security,  Advan- 
tage  vii. 

Hay,  Meditation  on  the  length  of  the. 

vi. 

 ,  /Ae  Anrrozu,  Soliloquy  on  ...  vi. 

Want,  beneficial.  Soliloquy  on   vi. 

 ,  how  many  do  not  know  how- 
to  want  viii. 

 ,  who  they  are  that  know  how 

to  want   viii. 

War,  People  that  delight  in  it,  ene- 
mies of  the  Church   v-. 

 ,  its  miseries  should  excite  us  to 

thankfulness  for  Peace   v. 

Warfare,  Spiritual,  admits  no  inter- 
mission  No.  25.  vi. 

Wars,  Spiritual  and  Intd'.ectnal,  we 
must  contribute  our  utmost  to  the 

•  cessation  of  them...  v. 

 ,  Medilat'on  on  bearing  the  ru- 
mours of  them    vi. 

PVaip,  Meditation  on  the  stinging  of 
one   vi. 

Wasps,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of 
them  falling  into  a  glass   vi. 

Watrh  taken  asunder,  an  emblem  of  a 
distempered  Church  and  State. 

Xo.  9.  vi. 

Water,  Creation  thereof  i. 

Water-spring,  Meditation  on  the  sight 
of  one  vi. 

Wealth,  true.  Soliloquy  on   vi. 

 ,  the  c.-'.res  that  attend  it,  a  com- 
fort under  poverty   viii. 

 ,  the  Imperiousness  of  ill-used,  a 

comfort  under  its  loss   viii. 

Wealthy  enough,  great  enough,  happy 
enough,  who  are  so         No.  59.  vi. 

Weather,  Meditation  on  the  change 
of  it   vi. 

Wheel,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one. 

vi. 

Wicked  Men,  mistrust  the  height  of 
Impiety  to  which  they  afterwards 
arrive  t   ii. 


INDEX. 

Page  paie 

rr/cAef/,  their  peace   No.  41.  vi.  12 

144    Wicked  Man  afraid  of  every  thing; 
the  Godly  Man,  of  oothing....  No. 
81  74.  vi.  36 

85  ,  every  day  increaseth  his 

condemnation   No.  100,  vi.  IS 

Wickci,  many  have  stumbled  at  his 

377       prosperity   No.  3.  vi.  310 

3'25    Uickcdness  making  a  Fruitful  Land 

i92       Barren,  SL-rmon  on   v.  231 

IVidoivs,  what  is  meant  by  those  who 
married  forsaking  their  first  faith. 
397  ix.  96 
Jfife,  the  loss  of  a  virtuous  one  miti- 
gated                                    viii.  154 

298   ,  Solomon's  Description  of  one, 

digested  from  Proverbs  and  Eccle- 

siastes   x.  57 

Will  deceitful   v.  135 

319    WiLLio,  D.  Baltasari  Epistola. 

ix.  849 

Wisdom  of  God,  which  over-reaches 
323       all  the  finite  conceits  of  his  crea- 
tures..  „   i.  270 

120   ,  foolish;  and  wise  Ignorance. 

380  No.  3.  vi.  4 

383   of  God,  in  placing  Gold  and 

Silver  under  our  feet ;  and  the  Hea- 

6  vens  above  us,  and  open  to  our 
view   No.  86.  vi.  41 

8   ,  Christ  made  ours   viii.  230 

Wise  lilan.  The,  Character  of         vii.  85 

259    Witnesses,  a  Million  of,  privy  to  all 

we  do   No.  84.  vi.  72 

482     Woman,  covering  her  head,  signiGca- 
tion  of  the  poiver  of  the  husband. 
87  V.  487 

iro/n-re  repair  to  the  Sepulchre          ii.  502 

Wonder  at  God's  Workmanship.  No. 
480  56.  vi.  65 

Wood,  Tottfn,  Meditation  on  seeing 

191        the  shining  of  a  piece  of   vi.  219 

Word,  an  honest  one,  better  than  a 

182       careless  Oath   No.  45.  vi.  32 

  f.r  Action,  no  one  but  may  be 

158        taken  with  two  hands..  No.  97.  vi.  76 

  of  God,  to  be  reverenced.  .  vii.  356 

 ,  Directions  for  reading 

249       and  hearing  it.    (See  Rtoding  and 

7  Hearmg)   vii.  504 

Words,  good,  nothing  more  cheap...  i.  336 

1 49  and  Diseases  grow  upon  us  with 

367       years   No.  54.  vi.  93 

Wcrks  of  the  Lr.rd,  Beheld   v.  470 

158  ,  worth  beholding,  v.  471 

 ,  Eyes  given  us  to 

158       behold  them   v.  471 

 -,   Lord  delights  to 

65        have  them  beheld   v.  472 

 ,  Men  and  Ansels 

167        only  of  all  the  creatures  can  notice 

them  .•   V.  472 

225    ■  ,    Benefit  to  our- 
selves of  observing  them   v.  473 

—  ,  particularities  of 

73       them   v.  473 


Works  of  the  Lord,  in  Judgment  and 

Mercy,  Sermon  on   v. 

World,  an  expression  of  wide  scope. 

V. 

Worldly,  The  Fashions  of  Ike,  Sermon 
on   V. 

 ,  its  wickedness  displayed....  v. 

— — ,  they  only  happy,  who  use  it 
as  if  they  used  it  not...  No.  32.  vi. 

 ,  compared  to  a  Stage.  No.  30. 

vi. 

God  made  it  all,  and  yet  but 
a  small  part  of  it  is  his...  No.  51. 

vi. 

 ,  one  half  of  it  knows  not  how 

the  other  lives   No.  17.  vi. 

 ,  Meditation  on  the  view  of  it, 

vi. 

 ,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  the 

map  of  it   vi. 

■  -,  we  live  in  the  Old  Age  of  it. 

No.  68.  vi. 

 ,  its  Miseries  and  Vanity,  the 

Soul's  reflections  on   vi. 

 ,  Epistle  to  Lord  Denny  on  the 

Contempt  of  it   vii. 

— ,  Epistle  on  the  method  of  using 

it  without  danger   vii. 

-,  separation  therefrom,  how  re- 
quired  ix. 

-,  conversation  how  far  to  be 

held  vvith  it   ix. 

Worldling,  life  of,  miserable.  No.  17. 

vi. 

.  ,  every  one  a  Hypocrite. 

No.  33.  vi. 
pampers  his  Body,  and 

starves  his  Soul   No.  68.  vi. 

,  God  corrects  him  not,  be- 
cause he  loves  him  not.  No.  83.  vi. 
Worldly  Good  and  Evil,  Disdained. 

No.  11.  vi. 

 prosperity,  a  snare.  No.  50.  vi, 

 pleasure  attended  with  greater 

Misery   No.  81.  vi. 

 things  should  not  draw  us  be- 
yond the  bounds  within  which  God 
hath  con6ned  us   No.  87.  vi. 

— — — —  require  long  labour  in 


INDEX. 

Pag«  Page 
getting,  afford  short  pleasure  in  en- 

470  joying   No.  2.  vi.  26 

Worldly  Good,  Past,  Present,  or  Fu- 

276       ture,  folly  of  trusting  to  any  of 

them   No.  23.  vi.  56 

276    Cmes,  fitly    compared  to 

285       Thorns   No.  40.  vi.  91 

 Hopes,  their  uncertainty.  No. 

30  24.  vi.  32+ 

— —  things,  a  right  estimation  of 
30       them,  a  means  to  keep  the  heart 

tender   vii.  371 

Worlds,  the  Visible  and  Invisible,  the 
64       Comparison  of  both,  and  how  our 
thoughts  and  affections  should  be 

86       taken  up  with  the  Invisible          vi.  506 

Worm,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  one. 
181  .  vi.  164 

Worse  condition  of  others,  the  conside- 
215       ration  of  this,  requisite  to  Content- 
ment  viii.  14 

284    Worship  God  with  Reverend  Gesture 
as  well  as  inward  Devotion.  No. 
401  80.  vi.  19 

Worship  or  God,  holy  decency 

122       THEREIN   vii.  473 

Wrath  of  God,  freedom  from  it  by 

257       Christ   v.  370 

Wretchedness,  our  own,  to  be  contem- 

467       plated   vii.  349 

 consists  in  frail- 

471  ty,  guilt,  pollution   vii.  350 

8    Youth  should  learn,  and  Age  teach. 

No.  61.  vi.  15 

10 

Zaccheus,  his  desire  to  see  Jesus...  ii.  303 
17    Zaccheus's  and    Stephen's    Sight  of 

Christ     No.  91.  vi.  299 

100    Zeal,  praise  of  it   ii.  35S 

 required  in  the  matters  of  God, 

6       but  to  be  tempered  with  Discre- 

13       tion  and  Charity   vii.  435 

Zealot,  Meditation  on  the  sight  of  a 

19       fantastical  one   vi.  197 

Zechariah,  the  High  Priest,  his  death. 

ii.  92 

21    Zimri's  fornication  with  the  Midiani- 

tish  Woman   i.  148 


10. 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 


The  following  List  contains  both  the  Names  of  individual  Subscribers  so 
far  as  they  have  been  received  by  the  Editor,  and  the  aggregate 
nunaber  of  copies  taken  by  the  different  Booksellers. 

N.  B.  Those  marked  with  an  asterisk  subscribed  for  royal  paper  copies. 


Abbot,  P.  D.  Esq.  Povi^is  Place,  Great  Ormond  Street. 

Abdy,  Rev.  Wm.  Jarvis,  M.  A.  Rector  of  St.  John's,  Horsleydown. 

Adam,  J.  W.  Esq.  Crutched  Friars. 

Adams,  Mrs.  Great  Russell  Street. 

Ackworth,  B.  B.  Esq.  Queen  Square,  Westminster. 

Adderley,  Clement  Charles,  Esq.  St.  John's  College,  Oxford. 

Aitkins,  Rev.  R.  Ellis,  Hanley,  Staffordshire. 

Alers,  Wm.  Esq.  Fenchurch  Street. 

Allan,  Mrs.  Richmond  Place,  Bristol. 

Allen,  Mr.  Caroline  Street,  Bedford  Square. 

*  Allen,  Mr.  Edward,  Percy  Street,  Bedford  Square. 
Allibone,  Mr.  Chatham. 

Allsopp,  Rev.  Thomas,  B.  D.  Fellow  of  Emanuel  College,  Cam- 
bridge 

Amphlitt,  Mrs.  Gower  Street. 

Apthorp,  Rev.  East,  D.  D.  Prebend  of  Finsbury. 

Arnold,  Rev.  Charles,  B.  A.  Vicar  of  Roydon,  Essex. 

Ashmore,  Mr.  Peter,  Snowhill. 

Atkinson,  Rev.  R.  Ellis,  Henley  in  Arden. 

*  Atkinson,  Thomas,  Esq.  Huddersfield. 
Auger,  Edward,  Esq.  East  Bourne. 

*  Austin,  Rev.  Robert,  D.  D.  Rector  of  Michelstown,  County  Cork. 

Bailey,  Rev.  Thomas,  M.  A.  Chaplain  of  New  College,  Oxford. 

Bailey,  Mr.  Cheapside. 

Bailey,  Mr.  Charlestone. 

Baptist  Academy,  Bristol. 

Barker,  Mr.  Cheapside. 

Bateman,  Mr.  Wm.  Bunhill  Row. 

*  Bates,  Benjamin,  Esq.  Brunswick  Square. 

*  Bates,  Rev.  G.  F.  M.  A.  Lecturer  of  St.  Giles's,  Cripplegate. 
Batt,  Benjamin,  Esq.  Doury  Square,  Hot  Wells,  Bristol. 

*  Battely,  Esq.  Liverpool. 

Baxter,  Rev.  Mr.  King's  Thorpe,  near  Northampton. 
Bayley,  Rev.  H.  V.  M.  A.  Sub-Dean  of  Lincoln,  and  Fellow  of. 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 

Baynes,  Mr.  (Bookseller,)  Paternoster  Row:    12  copies  demy, 

6  copies  royal. 
Beachcroft,  Rev.  Robert,  M.  A.  Tottenham. 
Benson,  Mr.  Joseph,  St.  Edmund  Hall,  Oxford. 
Bernard,  Thomas,  Esq.  Roehampton,  Surry. 
Berry  and  Rochester,  Messrs.  Norwich. 

*  Biddulph,  Rev.  T. T.  M.  A.  Minister  of  St.  James's,  Bristol:  1 

copy  demy,  1  copy  royal. 
Biddulph,  Mrs.  sen.  Bristol. 
Billinge,  Mr.  Wilham,  Birmingham. 
Bird,  Rev.  Charles  John,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Mordiford. 
Bird,  Mr.  Francis,  Birmingham. 

Blair,  Wm.  Esq.  Great  Russell  Street.  ' 
Blake,  J.  Esq. 

Blundell,  Mr.  Bezer,  Holborn  Bridge. 

*  Booth,  Mr.  Devonshire  Street,  Queen  Squai'e. 
Borsley,  Mr.  J.  High  Holborn. 

Bowyer,  Robert,  Esq.  Pall  Mall. 

Boys,  Rev.  Mr.  Ben'et  College,  Cambridge. 

Bragge,  Wm.  Esq.  Parke  House,  Bronipton. 

Brock,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Bidborough,  Kent. 

Broomfield,  Rev.  T.  R.  M.  A.  Vicar  of  Naston  and  Grandborough. 

Brooke,  Samuel,  Esq.  Old  Jewrj-. 

*  Brooks,  Mr.  Millman  Street. 
Brooksbank,  Rev.  Mr.  Winkworth's  Buildings. 
Brougham,  James,  Esq.  Finsbury  Place. 

"*  Brown,  Rev.  David,  M.  A.  Provost  of  the  College  of  Fort  William, 
Calcutta. 

Brown,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

*  Bryant,  Mr.  Frederick,  High  Holborn. 
Buckle,  Rev.  Wm.  M.  A.  Vicar  of  Pyrton, 

Budd,  Rev.  Henry,  M.  A.  Minister  of  Bridewell  Precinct. 

Buddicom,  Rev.  R.P.  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Queen's  College,  Cambridge. 

Bull,  Rev.  John,  B.  A.  Orange  Court  Down,  near  Bromley. 

Burdon,  Mr.  St.  Andrew's  Court,  Holborn. 

Bush,  James,  Esq.  Doctors'  Commons. 

Butler,  Hon.  Mrs.  Tunbridge. 

Bye,  Mr.  Deodatus,  St.  John's  Square. 

Carbery,  Right  Hon.  Lady,  Luxton  Hall,  near  Stamford. 
Cranley,  Right  Hon.  Viscountess,  Clarges  Street. 
Campbell,  Rev.  Henry,  Shrewsbury. 

*  Campbell,  Mr.  Queen's  College,  Cambridge. 
Capper,  Robert,  Esq.  F.  R.  S.  F.  A.  S.  Lincoln's  Inn. 
Cardale,  Wm.  Esq.  Bedford  Row. 

Cardale,  Mrs.  King's  Road. 

Carr,  Rev.  T.  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

*  Carr,  Mr.  Wm.  Broad  Way,  Borough. 
Carser,  Rev.  Wm.  Bridgenorth. 
Carter,  Mr.  Thomas,  Cavendish  Street. 

Cartwright,  Miss  Judith,  Oldhouse  Green,  near  Congleton. 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 


Cawood,  Rev,  John,  M.  A.  Bewdley. 

Cecil,  Rev.  Richard,  M.  A.  Minister  of  St.  John's  Chapel,  Bedford 
Rov^. 

Chalmers,  Alexander,  Esq.  F.  A.  S.  London. 

Chappell,  Mr.  Stephen,  London. 

Charriott,  Mr.  King  Street,  Bloomsbury. 

Cherry,  George,  Esq.  Nottingham  Place, 

Cherry  Street  Library,  Birmingham. 

Choppin,  Mr.  Frederick,  Park  Lane  :  2  copies. 

Christie,  Mr.  James,  (Bookseller,)  High  Holborn:  6  copies  demy^ 

4  copies  royal. 
Clare,  Mr.  Wm.  Clerkenwell  Close. 
Clark,  Rev.  Wm.  M.  A.  Ben'et  College,  Cambridge. 
Clark,  Mr.  Queen's  College,  Cambridge. 
Clarke,  J.  C.  Esq.  St.  John's  College,  Oxford. 
Clarkson,  Mr.  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
Clode,  Mr.  George,  Bishopsgate  Street. 

Cockle,  Rev.  J.  C.  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford. 
Collins,  Mr.  R.  Maid  Lane,  Southwark. 
Conyers,  Mr.  Richard,  Lombard  Street. 
Cooke,  Mr.  Isaac,  Bristol :  2  copies. 
Cooper,  Rev.  Mr.  Swasey. 

Cottrill,  Rev.  B.  A.  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

Cottani,  Rev.  Robert,  B.  A.  Bromsgrove. 

Cox,  Mr.  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane. 

Coxe,  Rev.  F.  A.  M.  A.  Clipstone,  Northamptonshire. 

Cracknell,  Rev.  B.  M.  A.  Weymouth. 

Crombie,  Rev.  A.  LL.  D.  Highgate. 

*  Crompton,  Mrs.  London. 

Crosby  and  Co.  Messrs.  (Booksellers,)  Stationers'  Court:  6  copies, 
Crosley,  Mr.  Joseph,  Holborn  Bridge. 
Crouch,  Rev.  Isaac,  M.  A.  Oxford :  2  copies. 
Cumming,  Mr.  Cardington,  Bedfordshire. 
Cunningham,  Mr.  Francis,  Milk  Street. 

*  Curtis,  Rev.  Wm.  B.  A.  Wrestlingworth,  Bedfordshire, 

Darby,  Rev.  Joseph,  B.  A.  Lock  Hospital. 
Davies,  Rev.  David,  D.  D.  Macclesfield. 

*  Davies,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Minister  of  St.  Margaret's  Chapel, 

Westminster. 
Davies,  Mr.  James,  Gracechurch  Street. 

*  Davies,  Mr.  George,  Tottenham. 
Davis,  Mr.  David. 

Dealtry,  Rev.  Thomas,  M.  A.  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural 
Philosophy,  East  India  College,  Hertford;  and  Fellow  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

Dearsly,  Mrs.  Chelmsford  :  2  copies. 

*  Deason,  Rev.  T.  Durham. 

Decoetlogon,  Rev.  Charles,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Godstone,  Surry. 
Deedes,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Chigwell,  Essex. 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 


Deighton,  Mr.  (Bookseller,)  Cambridge:  33  copies  demy,  6  copies 
royal. 

Dixon,  Wm.  Esq.  Blackman  Street. 
Dixon,  Mr.  John,  Colebrook  Row,  Islington. 

Dixon,  ,  Esq.  St.  Mary  Hill, 

Dobbs,  Mr.  Thomas,  Birmingham. 

Dobbs,  Mr.  Henry,  New  Bridge  Street :  2  copies. 

DocW,  Rev.  Philip,  M.  A.  Rector  of  St.  Mary-at-Hill. 

Draper,  Rev.  Henry,  D.  D.  Cheshunt. 

Ducroz,  Miss,  Brook  Street,  Holbom. 

Dunderdale,  H.  Esq.  Woodford,  Essex. 

Duppa,  Mr,  James,  Oxford  Street. 

Durant,  Rev.  Thomas,  Poole, 

*  Earle,  Joseph,  Esq.  Hendon. 

*  Edmund  Hall,  St.  Librar)^ 

Edwards,  Mr.  Edward,  Brook  Street,  Holborn. 
Edwards,  Mrs.  Grafton  Street,  Fitzroy  Square. 
Elliot,  Charles,  Esq.  Clapham. 
Elliot,  Philip,  Esq.  Berkely  Square,  Bristol. 
Evans,  Mr.  John,  Old  Bond  Street. 

*  Faden,  Mr.  Wm.  Charing  Cross. 

Fancourt,  Rev.  W.  L.  M.  A.  Lecturer  of  St.  Matthew's,  Bethnal 
Green. 

Fancourt,  Rev.  Thomas,  B.  A.  Hoxton  Square. 

Farish,  Rev.  Wm.  M.  A.  Professor  of  Chemistry,  Cambridge. 

Fawcett,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Scaleby,  Cumberland. 

*  Fearon,  Daniel,  Esq.  Ely  Place. 

*  Fearon,  Rev.  Devey,  M.  D.  Windlesham,  Surry. 

*  Fearon,  Miss,  Ely  Place. 
Fisher,  Mr.  Wm.  Chiswick. 

Forbes,  James,  Esq.  F.  R.  S.  F.  A.  S.  Stanmore. 
Forby,  Rev.  Robert,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Fincham,  Norfolk. 
Fortescue,  Rev.  Francis,  Knottesford,  Hadleigh,  Suffolk. 
Foster,  Rev.  Henry,  M.  A.  Minister  of  St.  James's  ClerkenweU. 
Foster,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Rector  of  West  Thurrock,  Essex. 
Foster,  Mr.  Richard,  Ivy  Lane. 
Fowler,  Rev.  John,  B.  A.  Huntingdon. 
Fox,  Mr.  Wm.  St.  Neot's. 

*  Foyle,  George  Soley,  Esq.  Brunswick  Square, 
Foyster,  Rev.  John  G.  B,  A.  Orpington,  Kent. 
Freeman,  Rev.  G.  Cherry  Burton,  near  Beverly. 
Friend,  Mr.  Newbury. 

Fripp,  Mr.  S.  Bristol :  2  copies. 

Fry,  Rev.  Thomas,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Emberton,  Bucks. 

Graham,  Sir  James,  Bart.  M.  P.  Cavendish  Square. 
Graham,  Right  Hon.  Lady  Catharine,  ditto. 
Gell,  Rev.  Philip,  B.  A.  Matlock. 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS, 


Gibbs,  Michael,  Esq.  Ely  Place. 

Gibson,  J.  Esq.  Carlyle  Street,  Soho. 

Gibson,  Mr.  Wardrobe  Place,  Doctor's  Commons. 

Gimber,  Wm.  Esq.  York. 

Gleadow,  Rev.  T.  R.  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Queen's  College,  Cambridge. 

*  Glover,  Mr.  Charles,  Birmingham. 

Godfrey,  Rev.  Hemy,  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Queen's  College,  Cambridge. 
Goode,  Rev.  John,  Islington. 

*  Goode,  Rev.  Wm.  M.  A.  Rector  of  St.  Anne's,  Blackfriars. 
Goodford,  John,  Esq.  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

Grant,  Rev.  Moses,  M.  A.  Prebendary  of  St.  David's, 
Grant,  Rev.  Johnson,  M.  A.  Edgeware  Road. 
Grantham,  Rev.  Val.  D.  D.  Vicar  of  Scawby,  near  Brigg. 
Gray,  Richard,  Esq.  Ealing,  Middlesex. 
Gray,  Robert,  Esq.  Somerset  Place. 
Greenwood,  Mr.  Thomas,  Fenchurch  Street. 
Gregory,  Mr.  I.  Fleet  Street. 
Greig,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Worcester. 

*  Grey,  Hon.  and  Rev.  Edward,  M.  A.  Rector  wf  Peysmer  near 

Newbury. 

Griffith,  Thomas,  Esq.  Blackman  Street. 
Grimwood,  John  Matthew,  Esq.  Chancery  Lane. 
Grisdale,  Mrs.  Carlisle. 

Guinness,  Rev.  Hosea,  LL.  D.  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 
Gurney,  John,  Esq.  Earlham,  Norfolk. 

*  Hill,  Sir  Richard,  Bart.  M.  P.  Nottingham  Place. 
Hadley,  Samuel,  Esq.  New  Court,  Swithin's  Lane. 
Haggitt,  Rev.  J.  Dedham. 

HaU,  Mr.  Fenchurch  Street. 

Hall,  Mrs.  Elizabeth,  Aldermanbury. 

Hamilton,  Rev.  Hans,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Knocktopher,  Kilkenny. 

Hanbury,  Mr.  Wm.  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

Hardcastle,  Joseph,  Esq.  Old  Swan  Stairs. 

Hardiman,  Rev.  Wm.  B.  D.  Lynn. 

Harding,  Wm.  Esq.  Queen  Square,  Westminster. 

Hardwicke,  Rev.  J.  P.  B.  A.  Worcester  College,  Oxford. 

Harris,  Mr.  Ratcliffe. 

Hart,  Mr.  Holborn  Hill. 

Hatchard,  Mr.  John,  (Bookseller,)  Piccadilly:   30  copies  demy, 
6  copies  royal. 

Hawker,  Rev.  Robert,  D.  D.  Vicar  of  Charles,  Plymouth. 
Hazard,  Mr.  S.  Bath. 

Hazlewood,  Rev.  J.  D.  M.  A.  Minister  of  Bedford  Chapel. 
Heapy,  Rev.  Lawrence,  M.  A.  Prime  Curate  of  Macclesfield. 
Hemmans,  Mr.  Thomas,  Old  Accountants'  Office,  Bank. 
Hensman,  Rev.  R.  M.  A.  Wraxhall,  Somersetshire. 
Hensman,  Mr.  Leicester. 

Herringham,  Rev.  Wm.  B.  D.  Rector  of  Chadwell,  Essex. 
Hey,  Wm.  Esq.  F.  R.  S  Leeds. 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 

Hill,  Mr.  Broadway,  Westminster, 

Hoar,  Rev.  Mr.  Leeos. 

Hoare,  Henrj',  Esq.  Fleet  Street. 

Hoare,  Mrs.  ditto. 

Hoare,  Wm.  Henry,  Esq.  ditto. 

Hoare,  Rev.  J.  C.  M.  A.  Vicar  of  Blandford,  Dorset. 

Hodson,  Thomas,  Esq.  Crutched  Friars. 

Holden,  Rev.  Wm.  Rose,  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Worcester  College, 
Oxford. 

Holliiis,  Mr.  Wm.  Little  Love  Lane,  Wood  Street, 

Holme,  Mr.  Thomas,  Lombard  Street, 

Hornby,  Mr.  Benjamin,  Caroline  Place. 

Horsfall,Mr.  John,  jun.  Huddersfield. 

Horsfall,  Mr.  Abraham,  Queen's  College,  Cambridge. 

Houseman,  Rev,  Robert,  M.  A.  Minister  of  St.  Ann's,  Lancaster. 

Howes,  Rev.  Mr,  Magdalen  College,  Oxford. 

*  Hudson,  Mr.  Wm.  Hay  market. 
Hutchinson,  Mr. 

Ivitt,  Mr.  Chancery  Office,  Bank. 

John,  Right  Hon.  Lady  St.  Barnes,  Bedfordshire. 
Jackson,  Mrs.  Upper  Thornhaugh  Street. 

James,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford. 

James,  Rev.  Robert,  Parsonage,  New  Brentford. 

Jarratt,  Rev.  Robert,  M.  A.  Vicar  of  Wellington,  Somersetshire. 

Jarvis,  Rev.  Thomas,  B.  A.  St.  Edmund  Hall,  Oxford. 

Jay,  Mr.  Gloucester  Street,  Queen  Square. 

Jenkinson,  J.  Banks,  Rev,  M.  A.  Minister  of  the  Savoy, 

Jennings,  Mr,  Wm.  St.  Edmund  Hall,  Oxford. 

Johnson,  Rev,  Richard,  B,  A.  Bunwell,  Norfolk. 

Johnson,  Mrs.  Reading. 

Jones,  Rev.  Hugh,  jun.  Burton  upon  Trent. 

Jones,  Mr.  Edward,  (Bookseller,)  Birmingham:  1  copy  demy,  1 

copy  royal. 
Jones,  Mrs.  Finsbury  Terrace. 
Jones,  Mr.  Thomas,  Birmingham. 

Jordan  and  Maxwell,  Messrs.  (Booksellers,)  Strand:  6  copies  demy, 
2  copies  royal. 

Joseph,  Mr.  Richard,  New  Street,  Gough  Square. 

Jovvett,  Rev.  Joseph,  LL.  D.  Regius  Professor  of  Civil  Law,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Jowett,  Rev.  Henry,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Little  Dunham,  Norfolk. 
Jowett,  Rev.  Joseph,  B.  A.  Queen's  College,  Cambridge. 

*  Jowett,  Mr.  Benjamin,  Camberwell. 
Jowett,  Mr.  Henry,  Newington,  Surry. 
Jovvett,  Mr.  John,  West  Bromwich,  Staffordshire. 

*  Jowett,  Mr.  Joshua,  High  Holborn :  1  copy  demy,  1  copy  royal. 
Jowett,  Mr.  Wm.  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

Jupp,  Richard,  Esq.  Carpenters'  Hall. 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 


Jupp,  Mr.  Robert,  Thayer  Street,  Manchester  Square. 

Kemp,  Mr.  Chancery  Office,  Bank. 

Kinder,  Mr.  North  Place,  Gray's  Inn  Lane. 

Kincard,  Mr.  John,  Fort  Street,  Spital  Fields. 

King,  Rev.  George,  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

King,  John,  Esq.  Under  Secretary  of  State,  Grosvenor  Place. 

Kirby,  Mr.  John,  Mayfield,  Sussex. 

Knight,  Mr.  Wni.  Gainsford  Street. 

Lincoln,  Right  Rev.  Lord  Bishop  of. 
London,  Right  Rev.  Lord  Bishop  of. 
Lambard,  Miss,  Ash,  Kent. 

Langston,  Rev.  Stephen,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Little  Horwood,  Bucks. 

*  Langston,  Thomas,  Esq.  Watling  Street. 
Lacey,  Rev.  Mr.  Winchmore  Hill. 

Lea,  Mr.  Wm.  Birmingham. 
Lea,  Mr.  James,  Ditto. 

Legge,  Hon.  and  Rev.  Edward,  LL.  D.  Dean  of  Windsor. 
Legge,  Hon.  Henry,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

Lewton,  Rev.  M.  A.  Professor  of  Classical  and  Genera]  Literature, 

East  India  College,  Hertford. 
Lillingston,  A.  S.  Esq.  Lyme,  Dorset. 

*  Litchfield,  Vincent,  Esq.  Council  Office,  Whitehall. 
Livius,  Barham,  Esq.  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
Lloyd,  Mr.  Edward,  Chancery  Office,  Bank. 
Lodge,  Mrs.  Carlisle. 

Longman,  Hurst,  Rees,  and  Orme,  Messrs.  (Booksellers,)  Paternos- 
ter Row :  12  copies. 
Lowe,  Rev.  S.  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Magdalen  College,  Cambridge. 
Lyne,  Rev.  Richard,  Liskeard,  Cornwall. 

*  Manners,  Right  Hon.  Lady  Robert. 

*  Murray,  Right  Hon.  Lady  Catharine,  Great  James  Street. 
Maber,  Mr.  John,  Freeman's  Court,  Cornhill. 
Maberley,  Rev.  F.  H.  B.  A.  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
Macathor,  Rev.  Mr.  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
Macaulay,  Zachary,  Esq.  Clapham. 

Mackenzie,  Colin,  Esq.  Queen  Square. 

Maddock,  Rev.  H.J.  M.A.  Fellow  of  Magdalen  College,  Cambridge. 
Mann,  Rev.  Wm.  M.  A.  Chaplain  of  St.  Saviour's. 
Mann,  Rev.  Joshua,  Portman  Place,  Edgware  Road. 
Marsh,  Rev.  Wm.  M.  A.  Vicar  of  Basilden,  Berks. 
Marsh,  Mrs.  Basilden. 

*  Martyn,  Ru'. .  Henry,  B.  D.  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 

bridge. 

Mathews,  Mr.  J.  C.  Mount  Pleasant,  Gray's  Inn  Lane. 

Mathews  and  Leigh,  Messrs.  (Booksellers,)  Strand:  6  copies  demy, 

3  copies  royal. 
Mayor,  Mr.  Joseph,  Little  Moorfields. 

2  L 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 
Mayor,  Mr.  Joseph,  Little  Moorfields. 

Medley,  Richard,  Esq.  Secretary  of  State's  Office,  Whitehall. 
Medley,  Mr.  George,  Kennington  Lane. 

*  Middletoi),  Mrs.  Nottingham. 

Middleton,  Miss,  New  North  Street,  Queen  Square. 
Mill,  Rev.  Mr.  Terling,  Essex. 
Miller,  John,  Esq.  Red  Lion  Square. 
Montague,  Basil.  Esq. 

Morgan,  Mr.  Edward,  Jesus  College,  Oxford. 

Mosely,  Rev.  Wm.  Hanley,  Staffordshire. 

Mutter,  Rev.  George,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Chillenden,  Kent. 

Myddelton,  Rev.  John,  B.  D.  Fellow  of  Sydney  College,Cambridge. 

Nepean,  Lady,  Fulham. 

Natt,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford. 

Neale,  Rev.  Pendock,  M.  A.  Tollarton,  near,  Nottingham. 

Neale,  James,  Esq.  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard. 

Nevill,  Mr.  Thomas,  Birmingham. 

Newberry,  Mr.  Fleet  Street. 

Newberry,  Mr.  Robert,  Taunton,  Somersetshire. 

Newberry,  Mr.  James,  Aldgate. 

Newsome,  James,  Esq.  Russell  Street,  Bermondsey. 

Nicholson,  Mr.  Edward,  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

Noel,  Rev.  Gerard,  B.  A.  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

Norman,  Mr.  John,  Trinity  College,  Oxford. 

Noune,  Wm.  Esq.  Droxford,  Hampshire. 

*  Nunn,  Mr.  York  Street,  Covent  Garden. 

Oxford,  Right  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop  of. 

Offley,  Mrs.  Great  Orniond  Street. 

Ogden,  Rev.  S.  Ossett,  near  Wakefield. 

Ogle,  Mr.  (Bookseller,)  High  Holborn:  3  copies. 

Oliivant,  Mr.  Manchester. 

Oilivant,  Mr.  Wm.  Manchester. 

Oram,  Mr.  B.  Biackman  Street. 

Orton,  Mr.  John,  Lincoln  College,  Oxford. 

Orton,  Mr.  Bearbinder  Lane. 

Osborne,  Mr.  James,  Birmingham. 

Ostell,  Mr.  (Bookseller,)  Ave  Maria  Lane:  6  copies. 

Ottey,  Mrs.  Kensington. 

Owen,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Lecturer  of  Fulham. 

Owen,  Rev.  Jeremiah. 

Peperill,  Sir  Wm.  Bart.  Dorset  Street. 

Pigott,  Lady,  Powis  Place. 

Page,  Mr.  Samuel,  Doughty  Street. 

*  Palmer,  Rev.  Wm,  B.  A.  Woolly  Hall,  near  Maidenhead. 
Palmer,  Henry,  Esq.  M.  A.  St.  John's  College,  Oxford. 

Parker,  Mr.  (Bookseller,)  Oxford:  12  copies  demy,  3  copies  royal. 
Parnell,  Arthur,  Esq.  College  of  Physicians  :  2  copies. 
Parry,  Edward,  Esq.  Gower  Street. 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 


Parsons,  Rev.  Edward,  Leeds. 

Pashley,  Mr.  Wm.  Houndsditch. 

Pearson,  Rev.  Hugh,  M.  A.  Elmdon,  Warwickshire. 

Pearson,  John,  Esq.  F.  R.  S.  Golden  Square. 

Pedder,  Rev.  Wm.  B.  A.  Andover,  Hants. 

Peers,  Rev.  J.  W.  LL.  D.  Rector  of  Morden,  Suny. 

Peers,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Thorp  Arch,  Yorkshire. 

Percival,  Richard,  Esq.  Lombard  Street. 

Phillips,  Mr.  Wm.  Holborn. 

Piatt,  Thomas,  Esq.  Stamford  Street. 

Pooley,  Mr.  St.  Margaret's  Hill. 

Povah,  Rev.  Richard,  LL.  B.  Gower's  Walk,  Whitechapel. 

Powell,  Edward,  Esq.  Excise  Office. 

Pratt,  Miss,  Birmingham. 

Pratt,  Mr.  Isaac,  Ditto. 

Pratt,  Mr.  Henry,  Ditto  :  1  copies. 

Price,  Rev.  Thomas. 

Prust,  Mr.  Stephen,  Bristol. 

Pryce,  Rev.  Charles,  M.  A.  Lecturer  of  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn. 
Pryce,  Rev.  D.  F.  M.  A.  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

Radford,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Lincoln  College,  Oxford. 
Raine,  Rev.  Matthew,  D.  D.  F.  R.  S.  and  F.  A.  S.  Master  of  the 
Charter  House. 

*  Ramsden,  Rev.  Richard,  D.  D.  Deputy  Regius  Professor  of  Divi- 

nity, and  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
Randall,  ■  Esq.  at  Mr.  Hill's,  Broadway,  Westminster. 

*  Randoll,  Philip,  Esq.  Owen's  Place,  Islington. 
Randolph,  Rev.  Herbert,  Rector  of  Letcomb  Basset,  Bucks. 
Rees,  Mrs.  Cornhill. 

Reyner,  Joseph,  Esq.  Old  Swan  Stairs. 

Richmond,  Rev.  Legh,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Turvey,  Bedfordshire. 
Rio,  Mr.  John,  Chard,  Somersetshire. 
Risdoii,  Mr.  Benjamin,  Gray's  Inn  Lane. 

Rivington,  Messrs.  F.  C.  and  J.  (Booksellers,)  St.  Paul's  Church 
Yard:  12  copies  demy,  12  copies  royal. 

*  Roberts,  Thomas,  Esq.  Charter  House  Square. 
Roberts,  Mr.  Thomas,  Huntingdon. 

Robinson,  Rev  Thomas,  M.  A.  Vicar  of  St.  Mary's,  Leicester. 
Robinson,  Rev.  Matthew,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Burheld,  near  Reading. 
Robinson,  Mr.  G.  Little  Queen  Street. 
Robinson,  Mr.  Gutter  Lane, 
Roe,  Rev.  Peter,  B.  A.  Kilkenny. 

Rogers,  Rev.  Samuel,  M.  A.  Wadham  College,  Oxford. 
Rogers,  Mr.  Wm.  St.  Edmund  Hail,  Oxford. 
*■  Rose,  Rev.  Wm.  M.  A.  F.  R.  S.  Rector  of  Beckenham. 
Rose,  Mr.  Edward,  Lower  Thames  Street. 

*  Rugg,  Mr.  Henry,  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard. 

Somerset,  His  Grace,  the  Duke  of,  Great  Cumberland  Place, 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 

f^tewart,  Right  Hon.  Lady  Euphemia,  Park  Street. 
Stewart,  Hon,  MontgoiHcry,  Queen  Anne  Street  East. 
Stewart,  Hon.  and  Rev.  Charles,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Orton. 
Stewart,  Hon.  Col.  Wm.  London. 
Stewart,  Hon.  James  Henry,  London. 
Saltmarsh,  Mr.  Wm.  Coleman  Street. 

*  Sungar,  Rev.  John,T.  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford. 
Sargent,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Graffham,  near  Petwortli. 
Saunders,  Rev.  Issac,  M.  x\.  Lecturer  of  St.  Anne's,  Blackfriars. 
Seeley,  Mr.  L.  B.  (Bookseller,)  Ave  Maria  Lane;  12  copies  demy,  ' 

6  copies  royal. 
Sharpe,  Granville,  Esq.  Fulham. 
Sharpe,  Mr.  Joseph,  Cannon  Street. 
Shelvington,  Mrs.  Devvsbury,  Yorkshire. 

Shepherd,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Lecturer  of  St.  Giles's  in  the  Fields. 
Shejjherd,  Mr.  Thomas,  Grange  Walk,  Bermoudsey. 
Simcox,  George,  Esq.  Birmingham. 
Sinicox,  Mr.  Thomas,  Green,  IDitto. 

Simeon,  Rev.  Charles  M.  A.  Fellow  of  King's  College,  Cambridge. 

Simons,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Paul's  Cray,  Kent. 

Singleton,  Mrs.  Bernard  Street,  Russel  Square. 

Slade,  Daniel,  Esq.  Three  Crown  Court,  Southwark. 

Slarck,  Mrs.  Caroline  Buildings,  Bath. 

Sieath,  Rev.  Mr.  Reptou. 

Smith,  General  Edward,  Bristol. 

*  Smith,  Mr.  Thomas,  Little  Moorfields. 
Sole}',  Miss,  John  Street,  Bedford  Row. 

Spencer,  Rev.  Pxlward,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Winkfield,  Wilt^., 
-  Spencer,  Rev.  Thomas,  M.  A.  North  Bradley,  Wilts. 
S[)Ooner,  Isaac,  Esq.  Birmingham. 

Spragg,  Rev.  F.  R.  B.  A.  Queen's  College,  Cambridge. 

Springitz,  John,  Esq.  Maidstone. 

.Sprott,  Mark,  Esq.  King's  Road. 

Stewart,  Rev.  James  Haldane,  B.  A.  Reading. 

Stewart,  Michael,  Esq. 

Stroud,  Wm.  Esq.  Bath. 

Stubbs,  Rev.  Jonathan,  M.  A.  Uttoxeter. 

Summers,  Mr.  Wm.  jun.  New  Bond  Street. 

Surtees,  Rev.  Matt.  M.  A.  Prebendary  of  Canterbury. 

Sutton,  Rev.  Charles,  B.  D.  Norwich. 

Sutton,  Miss,  Charter  House  Square. 

Symes,  Mr.  Edward,  Lincoln  College,  Oxford. 

Symonds,  Mr.  (Bookseller,)  Paternoster  Row:  12  copieis. 

Tanner,  Mr.  Wm.  George's  Place,  City  Road. 

Tate,  Rev,  Wm.  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

Taylor,  Mrs.  Millman  Street. 

*  Taylor,  Mr.  Charles,  Hatton  Garden. 
Taylor,  Mr.  Samuel,  Aldgate. 

*  Terrington,  Wm.  Esq.  Gould  Square. 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 


Tt^omas,  Moy,  Esq.  Bearbinder  Lane. 
Thomas,  Mr.  Christopher,  jun.  Trump  Street. 
Thomason,   Rev.  T.  T.  M.  A.  Little  Shelford,  Cambridge:  2 
copies. 

Thomson,  Douglas,  Esq.  Chiswick. 
Thorne,  Mr.  Biistol. 
Thorpe,  Anthony,  Esq.  York. 
Timmins,  Mr.  George,  Birmingham. 
Tindale,  Mr.  Ratcliffe. 

*Tomlin,  Rev.  James,  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 
Townsend,  Mr.  Wm.  Holborn. 

Tovvnshend,  Rev.  Edward,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Henley  upon  Thames. 
Turner,  Miss,  Cheshunt. 

Trollope,  Rev.  A.  W.  M.  A.  Christ's  Hospital. 

Trounsell,  Mr.  Deal. 

Turner,  Mr.  John,  Birmingham. 

Turton,  Thos.  Esq.  M.  A.  Catharine  Hall,  Cambridge. 
Tyndale,  Rev.  T.  G.  M.  A.  Vicar  of  Woburne,  Herts. 

LTpjohn,  Rev.  Wm.  M.  A. 

Valentine,  Miss,  E.  Leicester. 
Vansittart,  Miss,  Great  George  Street. 

Vaughan,  Rev.  James,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Wraxhall,  Somersetshire? 
Vaughan,  Miss,  Bristol. 

Venn,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Clapham. 
Vesey,  Hon.  Charles,  Dublin. 

Vickers,  Rev.  John,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Swannington,  Norfolk. 

Wagner,  Anthony,  Esq.  Fulham. 
Wait,  Rev.  Win.  M.  A.  Bristol. 
Wait,  Mr.  D.  jun.  Bristol. 
Walker,  Josiah,  Vm\. 
Walsh,  Benjamin,  K.sq.  Clapton. 
Walton,  Rev.  Mr.  Trinity  Collet^e,  Cambridge. 
Watkins,  Rev.  H.  G.  M.  A.  Rector  of  St.  Swithin's,  Cannon 
Street. 

\V'atson,  Mr.  Pearson,  Tokenhouse  Yard. 
Waugli,  George,  Esq.  Lincoln's  Inn. 
Way  Miss,  Thame. 
W  uyland,  Mr.  Daniel. 

A\'ayte,  Rev.  Thomas,  B.  A.  Master  of  the  Grammar  School,  But- 

tervvit  k,  near  Boston. 
Weddell,  Mrs.  Upper  Brook  Street. 

West,  Rev,  John,  M.  A.  Lecturer  of  Wethersfield,  Essex. 
Wharton,  Rev.  Robert  M.  A.  Archdeacon  of  Stowe. 
-  Wheeler,  Rev.  Wrn.  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford. 
'\V  heeler,  Rev.  Mr.  Bath, 
"  Whincop,  Mr.  R.  Lynn. 
Whittal,  Mr.  F.  M.  London  House  Yard. 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 

Wliittingham,  Mr.  Cliarles,  Goswell  Street. 

*  Wigg,  Mr.  North  Place,  Gray's  Inn  Lane. 
Wilbertbrce,  William,  Esq,  M.  P.  Old  Palace  Yard. 
Williams,  Rev.  E.  Eaton,  Salop. 

Williams,  Rev.  Daniel,  London. 

Williams,  and  Smith,  Messrs.  (Booksellers,)  Stationers'  Court:  50 
copies  demy,  25  copies  royal. 

*  Wilson,  Rev.  Daniel,  M.  A.  Vice  Principal  of  St.  Edmund  Hall, 

Oxford. 

Wilson,  Joseph  Esq.  Highbury. 

Wilson,  Benjamin,  Esq.  B.  A.  Queen's  College,  Cambridge. 
Wilson,  Mr.  John,  Queen  Street,  Cheapside. 
Wilson,  Mr.  Wm.  Fenchurch  Street. 
Wolston,  Mr.  Adderbury,  Oxon. 
Wood,  Mr.  Henry,  College  Place,  Bristol. 

*  Woodd,  Rev.  Basil,  M.  A.  Minister  of  Bentinck  Chapel. 
Woodhouse,  Mr.  George  Edward,  Vere  Street,  Oxford  Street. 
Woodrooffe,  Rev.  Nathaniel,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Somerford  Haynes, 

Wilts. 

*  Woodthorpe,  Mr.  Henry,  jun.  Guildhall. 

Wordsworth,  Rev.  Christopher,  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Trinity  College, 

Cambridge. 
Wright,  Mr.  Nicholas  Lane. 
Wyatt,  Mrs.  Bellefield,  near  Birmingham. 

Yeadon,  Rev.  Wm.  M.  A.  Fellow  of  Lincoln  College,  Oxford. 
Yorke,  Rev.  Philip,  M.  A.  Prebendary  of  Ely. 


C.  WHirriNGHAM,  Printer,  103,  Goswell  Street,  LoiidoH. 


The  Reader  is  requested  to  alter  the  word  Three,  in  the  Advertisement  prefixed  to 
the  First  Volume,  to  Four  :  and  also  to  notice  the  following 


ADDENDA  AND  ERRATA. 


\n  speaking  of  the  Revision  of  the  Author's  writings,  the  Editor  should  have  added  to 
what  he  has  said  in  the  Preface  on  this  subject,  that  he  has  endeavoured  to  render 
the  Sermons  and  the  most  complicated  pieces  more  intelligible  than  they  are  In  former 
editions,  by  a  more  systematic  and  clear  notation  of  the  principal  and  subordinate 
divisions.  The  Author  usually  divided  his  Treatises  into  Sections  or  Chapters,  with 
little  or  no  regard  to  the  real  gradeitions  of  his  subject.  Some  of  these  pieces  are  left 
unaltered  in  this  edition,  as  a  specimen  of  his  manner:  such  are  the  Treatises  con- 
tained ill  the  Vlth  volume,  and  a  few  others:  and  whereever  the  division  is  uniform, 
into  Sections,  or  Chapters,  or  Epistles,  or  Cases,  &c.  it  may  be  considered  to  be' 
that  of  the  Author ;  but,  for  the  more  accurate  and  artificial  divisions,  the  Editor  i$ 
responsible. 


Vol.  I.  Page  98, 

line 

31, 

for  Th 

170, 

— 

31, 

—  thief 

400, 

26, 

—  aved 

IV.    508, 



*, 

—  appreciations 

V.  Page  16, 

■ 

3,  a  pede 

—  seeuntlam 

1 Q 

i  I , 

2,  a  pede 

  TTpOTO- 



— 

—  prtpsrrns 

27, 

— 

5,  a  pede 

—  rcclantanto 

22, 

27, 

—  irt^iXvJTi^ 

51, 

40, 

—  poit-humat 

81. 

penult. 

—  prcsejitem 

88, 

— 

ult. 

  * 

94, 

— 

4,  a  pede 

96, 

— 

2,  a  pede 

—    (ielie  :  cosi 

112, 

— 

ult. 

—  X6yj«4(rt 

208, 

— 

37, 

—  Sincianism 

225, 

— 

4,    a  pede 

—    This  for  «Cc. 

320, 

— 

4,    a  pede 

—  I.THEPI0MAXH2A 

332, 

— 

31, 

380, 

— 

34, 

400, 

1. 

439, 

37, 

—  fj.i-ji9nio 

493, 

3,  a  pede 

—  Spicet-gium 

499, 

35, 

—  ^lo^iuyitf 

592, 

12, 

—  Fidus 

_  595, 

1 1 ,  a  pede 

—  'Fttox^, 

€04, 

51, 

  ■<  fliuV 

VI.  Page  203, 

32, 

—    lucent  a 

267, 

33, 

—  leslt 

VII.  Page  130, 

ult. 

—  Ghent 

155, 

16, 

—  history 

^  417, 

3, 

—    But,  aCf. 

VIIL  Page  31, 

20, 

—  imputed 

194, 

7,  a  pede 

—  disviilution 

351, 

10, 

—  aVTiPi'iiaj 

21. 

—  itaxgi'vfiVTa 

352* 

1, 

—  miselliusque 

360, 

2,  a  pede 

—    Sta  Clara  plobletn 

362, 

9, 

28, 

363*, 

3,  a pede 

—  Scapuiun 

read  The. 

—  thief's. 

—  saved. 

—  apprecations. 

—  secicndUm, 
— •  'TTPwroycyitriav. 

—  pTfTsens, 

—  reelamante. 

—  posthuma. 

—  proesentem* 

—  I(- 

—  def/e  cosi  : 

—  Socintunism. 

—  2.  This  for  S(c. 

—  E0HPIOMAXH2A. 

—  afj-f^mlo^. 

—  alioitul. 

  |Wl'X'3'''iTU). 

—  Si)icil<'gium. 

—  ^lOf-jyii;. 

—  Fides. 

^  £  g/aJv. 

luculenta. 

—  best. 

—  Ghent. 

—  histories. 

—  (1.)  But,  6Cc. 

—  impured. 

—  disvalnation. 


— 


miselli  usque. 

Sta.  Clara  problem, 

oixoytrioy. 

op-oatrioTivof. 

Scapulam. 


ADDENDA  AND  ERRATA. 

VIII.  Page  367,    line   ult.  for   c.  46.  read  c.  44. 

375,     —    29,  —    iin  —  time. 

454,  remove  the  reference  J,  in  the  text,  to  tlie  next  paragraph. 
456,  Note.  By  Sixlus's  edition  is  to  be  understood  the  revision  of  that 
edition  by  Clement  VIII.  and  not  the  edition  piibhshed  by 
Sixtiis  himself;  for  several  of  the  errors  censured  by  our 
author  are  to  be  found  in  Sixtus's  own  edition,  but  are  cor- 
rected in  the  revision  by  Clement. 


IX.  Page    92,    line     2,  a  pede   for  Mart.  read  Marr. 

310,  Add  to  the  Note- — "  as  they  now  stand,  but  not  as  they  stood  in  the 

author's  time."  The  revision  took  place  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  II. 

520,    line     9,  a  pede  for  fu.  read  feu. 

541,      —    ult.  — ^  OwaaaVTo;  —  lirexaovTo;. 

•777,     —    ult.             —  511  —  571. 

8fi0,     —    12,  a  pede  —  ad  —    s.  t.  d. 

X.  Page  187,     —    19,  —    Asper  —  Aspera. 

21)1,     —     4,  a  pede  —    linma  —  Rnrnte. 

205,      —    17,  —    TTTTr^o^o^Eta  —  'T:Twyjtloyjia. 

298,  Note  5.  By  Ope-tyde  was  meant,  in  all  probability,  Slirov-Tide  ;  the 
Carnival  of  the  Roman  Church  :  which  is,  in  most  Popish 
Countries,  a  time  of  unusual  liberty  ;  in  recompence,  as  it 
were,  of  the  abstinence  which  is  to  be  encountered  during  the 
subsequent  Lent.  Our  Author  uses  it  elsewhere,  in  contra- 
distinction to  Lent.  See  Vol.  V.  p.  458.  "  There  is  an  Ope- 
tide  by  his  allowance,  as  well  as  a  Lent." 

361,  In  running  Title,  for  Boo/c  J.  read  Book  V. 


*  The  Binder  should  be  directed  to  cut  very  little  off  the  margins  on  account 
qf  the  extent  oj  the  lei^er-press. 


/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

3 


1012  01187  3744